Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Gospel Visiter, The (1852)"

See other formats

BETH JÄ* R i» 

BE T Corner ot t>uu-u,ld 4 »gers 
Oak Brook, Illinois 60523 

* ¥e3 



rtie it or 

Accession No.v Call No 

Bethany Theological Library 


This book may be kept for two weeks 
with privilege of renewal for two weeks. 

Fine of two cents charged for each day- 
books are overdue. 

This book may be kept 

A fine of TWO CENTS will be charged 
for each day the book is kept overtime. 

No/ ll 


MAR 9 - 


Demco 290-B5 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 

Vol. II. %\mt 1852. No. 1. 

PREFACE i D g holiness — a subject of unparalleled 

to tiik second V OLU me of the V iRiTKR . { Uncc to beings possessing the des- 

Since it is customary, we will try also . , , ° ,. . 

to say something at this lime ; but as <-™J and accountability which man pos- 
our views, aims, objects and motives,, sesses. And while all the powers of 
have been stated already in our first vol- the soul are quickened into life, and 
nine, we add here only a few words, and th at life devoted to mighty struggles 
these expressed by an inspired writer, . , ,,.,/,, , o » 

in Heb. xizi. 18. 22. 25. with the world, the flesh, and Satan- 

enemies, which oppose the soul's ad- 

"Pray for us : for wc trust we have a vauceraent in holiness, yet, strange as it 
good conscience, in all thing» willing to may seem, the soul enjoys -great peace!' 

lice honestly. — And I beseech you, 

Another advantage arising from this 

state, is a knowledge of spiritual things; 
brethren, suffer the word of exhorta- or? what k called by the apostlej <. spir _ 

tion; for I have written a letter unto you itual understanding." Col. i. 9. "The 
in few words. — Grace be with you all. natural man receiveth not the things of 
Jimert* 9 * tne Spirit of God ; for they are foolish- 

ness unto him ; neither can he know 

»» — ' — them, because they are spiritually dis- 
cerned. But he that is spiritual discern- 
ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN eth (marginal reading) all things ; yet 
CHARACTER. he himself is discerned of nomatL ICor. 
No. 2. Ü. 14. 15. The spiritually minded, 
Spiritual Mikdednkss. then, discern spiritual things. They 
Spiritual minded Reis, or in the words dirxern the meaning, the propriety, the 
of the apostle Paul, Rom. f iii. 6. to be beauty, and the value of spiritual things, 
spiritually miaded, is that state of mind The Saviour says, "The words that I 
which christians possess upon their re- speak unto you, are spirit and they are 
ception of the Holy Ghost ; or, upon life." John vi. 63. The grand design 
their being born of the water and of the of the Gospel, so far as its purposes re- 
Spirit. The spiritually minded will be late to man, is to produce in him spirit- 
governed by ** the law of the Spirit;" ual life ; which was lost in his fall, and 
spiritual' objects will occupy the most of thus prepare him to live forever." 
their thoughts ; spiritual enjoyments "Thou shalt surely die," Gen. ii. 17. 
will be the source of their greatest plea- Here we have. the penalty of the first 
sure.. In the attainment to this state of law given to man. "He that believeth, 
mind', christians reach a point which though he were dead, yet shall he live," 
possesses great advantages. It is a state John xi. 25. Here is the promise of the 
of life and peace j For "to lie spiritual- Gospel. Life, then, is the sum of Gus- 
ty minded, is life and peace." The soul pel blessings, and thus the Gospel holds 
i-s awakened ircin the sleep of spiritual out to man an object in strict harmony 
death, in which all her powers were in- with the strongest desire of his heart; 
active, so far as good was concerned, which is, to live forever. As there is 
cuid active ouly in heaping up rath life then in the words of Christ, and the 
»gainst the daj of wrath; and ne« life spiritually minded discerning ibis, will 
is imparted to all her might v po« 'S, w ant to experience it, and they will not 
which become exercised in follow- be satisfied without it. It is true, they 



will submit to every commandment of 

(ii)ii readily because it is Lis command- 
ment. Hut knowing that a blessing is 
connected with the command, they will 
not only regard the authority, but the 
blessing likewise. It is said by the a- 
postle Paul, when speaking upon the 
subject of God's chastisements, that he 
chastises us for our profit. Heb. 12. 10. 

We may likewise say that he commands 
tip for our profit. And when we are 
not profited by obeying God's command- 
ments, He cannot look upon our obedi- 
ence with approbation ; for there must 
be a deficiency in it. The spiritually 
minded then, wjien attending to the or- 
dinances of the gospel, will look for the 
spiritual meaning of them ; and for their 
life-giving power. In taking the com- 
munion, they will not make the ordi- 
nance consist merely in eating the 
bread and drinking pie wine, but they 
will discern the body of the Lord. That 
is. they will understand the deep spirit- 
ual truths taught in those expressive 
symbols. When they have washed one 
another's feet, they will not think that 
the end of the command is answered, 
when the feet have been literally wash- 
ed, but no further application of the or- 
dinance made to their hearts. lint re- 
membering the promise, "happy are ye 
if ye do them," connected with the com- 
mand, they will want the soul blessed, 
as well as the feet washed. And by this 
ordinance, the spiritually minded Chris- 
tian, will receive more of the disposition 
which his Lord and Master possessed, 
to serve God's people'. And the more 
they are made like unto Christ, the 
more happy will they be: and thus the 
end of the ordinance will be answered. 
So, when they hear the gospel preached, 
they will look for the spiritual meaning, 
or the application of the word to their 
souls. The spiritually minded will not 
be altogether indifferent to the correct- 
ness of language, -or to the rules of elo- 
quence. But these will be valued more 
because they bring the truth home tu 

the understanding, to the affections, 

and to the conscience, than because 
they are pleasing to the ear. They can 
tell better where the text stands, than , 
where many persons set in meeting. 
And if the text has been fully opened, 
they will know more about Christ, and 
his doctrine, than about the latest fash- 
ions which appeared at meeting. They 
.will look into the law of liberty, and 
not on it only. And from the "wells of. 
salvation," will they draw, and drink, 
and be refreshed by the 'water of life.'. 

The spiritually minded are by their 
divine nature, constituted to hold com- 
munion with God, who is a spirit with 
Christ, who is a "quickening spirit," — 
with the holy Ghost, which is a comfor- 
ting spirit, — with angels, who are min- 
istering spirits — and with the spirits of. 
just men made perfect, who are kindred 
spirits. In other words, th ey hold com- 
munion with the spiritual world ; and 
come into a happy relation to spiritual 
beings. A.nd in associating with auch pu re 
beings they learn their habits, and be- 
come assimilated to their dispositions ; 
and thus become more and more weaned 
from this world because they findituot 
congenial to their divine nature. And 
in the discipline of their hearts — in 
the formation of their character — in 
the selection of their associates — and, in 
the choice of their enjoyments, they are 
prepared for the "inheritance of the 
saints in light." And having set down 
in the lowest room, they are waiting 
the call of their .Master, to call them 
up higher ; to receive their crowns, 
their thrones, and their kingdom. 


Give me that sweet communion, Lord, 

Thy people have with thee : 
Thy Spirit daily talks with them, 

Oh iec it talk with me ! 

Like Enoch let me walk with God, 

And thus walk out inv day, 
Attended with the heav'nly griar\l 

I'pou the King's higlnrayi 



** Neither pray I for these alone* but for 
them also which shall believe on me through 

their word : That they all may be ONE ; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and J in thee, 
that they also may hr ONE in Us: that the 
world may believe that thou hast sent me. — 
That they may be one, even as we are. one; 
J in (hem, and thou in me, thai they may 
be made PERFECT IN ONE." John xvii. 

«.'.'. <-J. <«^. ~~- > . 

Christian union was the object of this 
prayer of our groat High priest and ado- 
rable Redeemer. Not only once, — not 

only twice, — but three times he repea- 
ted the petition, that those which shall 
believe on him through the word of his 
apostles, may be One ; — may be One in 
the Father and the .Son : — may be made 
perfect in One. Has Ibis prayer been 
beard 1 — lias it been answered and ful- 
filled ! — These are all-important ques- 
tions, and oh, may God give us grace to 
answer them rightly and truly ! 

If we look one way cc wc must add, the 
w r o n g way ; (hat is, if we look upon 
the world, even the so-called christian 
world, we hear, it is true, much talk a- 
bout christian union, but alas! what do we 
Bee ! — Nothing but disunion, division 
and separation. The number of sects 
and denominations under the preteuded 
name of Christ is — Legion, and hence 
we might be apt to conclude, that 
Christ's prayer was in vain ; — that his 
petition, thrice repeated, was no t gran- 
ted, n o t answered, n o t fulfilled. God 
forbid, that this conclusion should be 
true! — God forbid, that lie, who taught 
us, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in 
my name, he will give it joii ;'' should 
have asked himself, and that repeatedly, 
for something, that was not given to him 
in answer to his prayer! — No, no; it 
that were so, then indeed our confi- 
dence in prayer, our faith in Christ 
would be vain, and we would "be of ail 
men most miserable." 1. Cor. x\. 19. 

Tint let us look the other way, and be- 
lieving as we do, the right and only 
right way ; let us look to the word, Vm 
Yen to the word of God. Did ever Christ 
pray in vain ) No, no. Hear, what he 
aay3, John *i. 11. <!•-'. "Father I thank 
thee that thou hast heard me: And I 
knew that thou hear est ine always.'''' 
And how did the Father hear him then? 
Why, the brother of Mary and Martha, 
whom Jesus loved, but who bad been 
dead four days, and whose body had al- 
ready seen corruption, obeyed the voice 
of the Sob of God, when he cried, "La- 
zarus, come forth !" Did the Father al- 
ways bear him ? Let the blind, who re- 
ceived their sight, the deaf and dumb, 
that learned to hear and to speak, the 
lame who could walk, and the lepers 
who -were cleansed, the multitudes that 
were healed ofbodily diseases, and were 
fed not oflly outwardly, but inwardly 
too, in answer to his prayer, — I say let 
these answer the question. Says one, 
there is one exception on record, where 
Christ's prayer was not heard, and may 
be, this prayer now under consideration 
is another exception 1 Oh my friend, 
think again, and read again the word 
of God, before you say so, and you will 
find that even his prayer in Gctbsemane 
was beard and answered, not by remov- 
ing the cup, which be was to drink, and 
at Which all bis humanity shuddered, but 
by sending him an angel from heaven to 
strengthen him, to do and to suffer all 
that was necessary for thy and my and 
all the world's salvation. And oh dear 
fellow-sufferers, when the bitter cup is 
also before you, learn to pray as Je,sus 
did, "Not my will, but thine, bedone!" 
and your prayer will be always heard, 

From these testimonies then, we may 
safely conclude, that the prayer of our 
in the present instance, about the 
union into one, of his followers, was tru- 
ly, fully and forever answered and gran- 
ted, notwithstanding, there waa c 
an hour then, and has corne often since, 
and will • "that ye I 


I Tili: MONTHLY ÖOSMät. - VttffT.tSK. 

pies») shall be scattered every man to his that w* may be wil&Ug to I «am froimout 

uwn.John xvi. oVJ. For, let u* remeiu- heavenly teacher the true answer to it. 

her, vvheu by the Shepherd's being smit- 

., . -., n , ,,i Our Saviour tell» u% "that they all 

ten the sheep oi the flock werescattercu 

.,.,-, ., mav be one, a.t thou, Father, art in m< , 

abroad, by his glorious resurrection they 

,, .. , 3 ., . .. ., and I in theo ;" and again, "even, a9 wo 

were all re-united, and that from the . 

.- n . ... ,,, ■ .■ are one." And in another plaae, "1 

day ot Pentecost until now Christian ' 

Union was, and is, and will be even to and m ? Father are 0De '" Jüh " x ' ?A) ' 

the end of the world, a living fact,-a Let liS W™** this divine mystery «rift 

living Mirwny, convincing all that have fear and trembling, and nclher belies 

eye» to see, that the prayer of our Lord »W- teach W thiag but what is »wr.t- 

was not in vain, but has been, and is, teri " b >' thc h ^ ey of Go *' Thc *.** 

i -n u e i r ii l if <i n^i TJ becomes still.greater when we read, 

and will be fu lulled, it even the Caia- ' b 

, , , xvi 4. j i_r j r II ,i hvjw i:i the baptism, of Christ not only 

phas s and Pilates, and He rods ot all the J 

, , i II 4.1 c i i Two, but Three were revealed ; the Fa* 

world, and all the powers ot darkness . 

j , ,, , ,, , • . , , •. iher, whoue voice was heard from hcav- 

and hell should combine to. destroy it. ' 

en, saying, This is my beloved Son, in 

So far then from its being necessary whom I am well pleased ;"— the Son, 

now to ask, why there should be a Chris- who had just now begun "to fulfill ail 

tian union, and how to proceed for its righteousness," — and "the Spirit of (Jod 

attainment, as a. certain celebrated \rri- descending like a dove-* and lighting ii| - 

ter of our day with many oUiers labors on him/' MatUiii. 15 — 17. When we 

to fasten upon the public mind; — so again read, bow the Saviour, after his 

far from being in any man's power or in resurrection, commanded his disciple*» 

the power of any combination of men, to to teach all nations baptizing them ia 

bring about Christian union, among the the name of the Father, and of the Son, 

multitude of sects now existing ■ ; — (ev- and of the Holy CJ'.ost." Matt, xxv.i.i. 

ery effort to this end, however well 19. W-bec we further find, how the a- 

ineant, has proved abortive, and added pas-ties afterwards so frequently put 

mostly one more to the number of sects t-hese Three in the closest connectiouy. 

thus far, though it must be admitted, saying-, "The grace of our Lord Jesus 

that if the full revelation qf Antichrist is Christ, and the love of God, and the 

yet future, an. Antichristian union is not communion of the Holy Ghost be with 

only possible, but probable ;) so far, I you all ;" 2. Cor. xiii. 14. and one apos- 

say, from having to look for Christian tie expressly declares, These Thrsc ur-j 

union at some future day and time, if One.'' 1. lohn v. 7. 

We truly and earnestly desire for parta- Tijis we ljumb i y believe, and without. 

king of the blessings of such union, the approaching too near this glorious man- 

great question for us to ask of Christ, the if estat ion of God, remembering, that 

fountain of every blessing, ■ and of his «H e i s a consuming iirey' we will only 

VF.or'd, is,— What is Christian union as a j fl deep reverence consider a few things, 

principle? and, Where will 1 fipd Chris- i ü which the Father and the Son, yea c- 

tian Union as a fact, as it existed since veu these t h see are one, and in which 

the Saviour prayed for it, and still exists %ve also must become one. 

or else the powers of hell would have pre- , ,,,. , , 7 , 

. ' 1.1 hey are one in knowledge, and 

vailed against his church. To these .-,,•., i . , 

particularly in the knowledge ot Kr&ta. 

questions, then let us direct our thoughts, ... ., ,„ Q ., ,., . 

1 s » As it was said of the Son, that "he knew 

calling uj)on the Lord for his guidance „ , j , . ,, , , ,, 

* b all men, and needed not that anv should 

and aid. ... f , 7 " . 

testify ci man, lor he knew what was in, 

The first question then is, What Ü ***&" John &• 24- 25. so we must be- 
c%ritlian, u nion as a principle 1 And oh, tttte, these three are one in this kuowl- 


edge. Tremble, sinner and rellect, a voice -out of the clou.-!, which »aid, 
that God knoweth thee, as he knoweth "This is my. beloved Son, in whom I am 
all men: that he knoweth thee not on. well pleased : hear ye him:'' Matth xvii. 
lv, as men know then, outwardly hut « r >. A nd. this word of truth, the Gospel 
what is 7A"thee. Yes my friend, (Mod of our salvation, is sealed with the te«- 
knows us all; he knows, that all have timony of the iloly Spirit, who caused 
sinned, and come short of the glory of it to be recorded, and preserved even to 
God: that there is none righteous, no, our time. And with regard to action 
not one. Now in this knowledge of we find, that Jesus says, "Verily, verily 
'himself andofGod vhesinner mivstbecome I say iwito you, '\ 'he Sen can do nothing 
one with God, agree with God?« princi- of himself, but what he seeth the Fa«- 
pie, ere he can expect to be united ther do, for what things soever he doeth 
to (rod aud Christ and his people in re- these also doeth the Son likewise." John 
ality. v. 19. And that the Father was pleased 
\i. They are one 'in affection and love, with what Christ did and suffered for the 
God hates sin, but pities and loves the redemption of mankind, he testified by 
sinner. The whole Gospel, nay, all the the glorious resurrection of His Son, 
Bible from the book of Genesis to the and by giving him all power in heaven 
book of revelation £is witness thereof, and on earth, and the Spirit of God wif- 
So the sinner then mtfst becofne one nessed the same, and sealed it in the 
with God, in hating his own sin first, hearts of thousands on Pentecost, and 
and pitying himself first, and then con- ten thousands of thousands ever since» 
thine to hate all sin, whilc t he tries to O let us consider, if the Father and the 
love (Jod and his people and pity more Son, and the Holy Spirit had been one 
and more all his fellow-sinners. in knowledge, one in love and affection, 
8'. They are one in will. Is it the and one in will, all aiming to our salva- 
Fathcr's will, not that any should per- tion, but not one in their word, not one 
ish. hut that all should come to the knowl- in their action, would our salvation have 
edge of the truth, so it is undoubtedly been accomplished, could we have be- 
also the willjof the Son. For this pur- lieved their word,, and trusted in their 
pose he came into the world to do and work? Let us then learn from this the 
even to suffer the will of him that sent necessity of being one in word and ac- 
him. For this purpose the Holy Spirit tion ourselves with Christ in order to 
strives continually with man. But man be one with him, as he is one with the 
must also become one with God in this Father. 

will, or if he will not be saved, he must But we must hasten on, and add one 
perish notwithstanding all the tender thing more, that is necessary to a Chris- 
mercy of the Father, all the love of the tian union in principle, and this- is iu- 
Son, and all the gentle strivings of the deed the chief and crowning point of 
Holy Spirit. the same. We must say of Christ and 

4. They are one in word and action, his Father, that 
Their word is one word : it never con- 5. They are one in their naturr. 
tracicts itself. The Sou says, "I have They both partake of the same divine 
not spoken of myself; but the Father nature, just as any earthly father and 
which sent me, he gave me a command- son partake of the same human natnre. 
ment, what I should say. and what I Don't be startled, dear reader, when we 
should speak. John xii. 49- And the say, that in order to be one with the Fa- 
Father gave testimony to the same, when ther and with the Son, or in other words,, 
on the high mountain Christ was trans- in order to obtain the principle, the liv- 
%tired, and Mosesand Flias appeared, incc principle of Christian union, we 
talking with him, and the disciples heard must bc.'.ome "partakers of the divine 



nature,' 2> Pet. 1. 4. by being l I. orn 
QfGodj" by being' 1 born of water and 
of tlic »Spirit." John i. 13. iii. 5. 

This then is the principle of Christian 
Union, to have a living, abiding desire 
to be one with Christ, as he is with the 
Father, and consequently to be one also 
with those who have been and are al- 
ready united in Christ. 

This desire is as natural, as Ihe de- 
sire of the child to be one with the fami- 
ly, born of the same parents ; — as natu- 
ral, as the desire of the loving husband, 
to be and remain united with the wife 
of his choice. And where this desire is 
wanting, there is something wrong as 
surely as there must be something wrong 
with the child, which when separated 
from his parents and brothers and sisters, 
feels indifferent about it, or with the 
husband who when apart from his wife, 
does not feel anxious to be reunited 
with her again. 

To encourage and strengthen thio de- 
sire for Christian Union, let us consider, 

1. That it is the only true union. 
There can be no true union, unless it is 
based upon true principles, cemented 
by true affections, preserved by submit- 
ting the individual will under the will of 
the whole and this under the will of 
God, 6c promoted and extended by united 
action. Even the union between pa- 
rents and children, between man and 
wife, brothers and sisters, Ate. will on- 
iy be so far a true union, as it is also a 
union in Christ. 

2. It is a light-possessing and light- 
spreading, and consequently a visible 
uuiou, inasmuch as our Saviour says, 
'•Ye are the light of the world. A. city 
that is set on an hill cannot be hid." 
Matth. v. 14. Is light desirable? Would 
it be desirable in a dark night ! Would it 
be desirable, if darkness should come 
over i »over Egyyt of old, e- 
ven darkness which may be felt? Well 
let us remember, Mthat all the children 
of Israel had light in their dwellings. " 
Exod. x. 

.'5. It is a living and life-giving union* 
Recollect, it is a union in and with 
Christ, the fountain of life, of whom it 
was Said, "In him Wag life\ and the life 
Was the light ol prien ;" — and Jesus him- 
self says, "I am the way, and the truth 
and the life." Npw as according to the 
law of mature and nature's Cod natural 
life is propagated by the union of parents, 
so is spiritual life by this union. "This 
is a great mystery .- but I speak con- 
cerning Christ and the church." Eph. 
v. 3& 

4. It is a ifcoJy union. "Ye shall be 
holy for I am holy, saith the Lord." 
"Without holiness no man shall sec thq 
Lord," saith an apostle of the Lord. 
And again, " What fellowship hath right- 
eousness with unrighteousness .' And 
what c<Tmmuni<rn hath light with dark- 
ness? And what concord hath Christ 
with Uelial'?- or what part hath he that 
beüeveth with an infidel; And what 
agreement hath the temple of Cod, with 
idols? For ye are tho temple of the liv- 
ing Cod ; as Cod hath said, I will dwell 
in them, and walk in them, and I will be 
their God, and they shall be my people. 
Wherefore come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing; and I will 
receive you, and will be a Father unto 
you, and ye shall be my sons and my 
daughters, sa : th the Lord Cod Almigh- 
ty." 3 Cor. vi. 14.-18. 

5. It is a growing) progressive and 
J nul-hrat ing union. 

it is growing. Every living plant 
will grow, and our Saviour says, "I am 
the vine and ye are the branches." 
While the branches abide on the living 
vine, we need not fear of their growing 
too little ; we have more reason to 
fear of their growing too fast. They 
almost constant trimming and cut- 
| prevent that. 

It is -progressive* and not stationary. 
It began in the East, in Asia, in the 
land of Judea, and flourished there glo- 
riously for a while, but the branches 
there have long ago become withered and' 


harren.— It proceeded westward to 
Europe, and though its growth was 

checked greatly by the apostaey, the lit- 
tle flock, the little branch was still pre- 
served here ami there, until last it was 
removed to Ameika, where it was des- 
tined to flourish and spread under the 
protection of religious liberty in an a- 
mazing manner. — But there is and 
should he not only an outward growth 
and progress, hut also an inward one, 
growing in grace and wisdom and cvc:y 
Christian virtue. 

It is fruü-b earing. The tree is known 
by its fruit, and it is for the want of 
fruit many a branch of the Gospel tree 
• en cut off*. The living ^branches 
bear twelve manner of fruits, and yield 
their fruit every month, but we will 
name only one, the one named in our 
text, namely when our .Saviour says, the 
purpose ) .object and fruit of this union 
should 1-e, 

'•T.'tai the wm Id may believe, that thou 
hast sent ?/ t c." 

The salvation of the world then de- 
pends upon the oneness of Christians. 

Could there, he a greater inducement 
expressed for striving after and main- 
taining Christian union, as this! Could 
there be astrouger warning, not to give 
way to disunion, [party ism or sectarian- 
ism of whatever name or description ?— 
"\\ ould not the world long ago have 
learned to believe in Christ, if it Lad 
not been for the manifold divisions a- 
inong so called Christian professors? — 
Still the prayer and promise of our Lord 
is daily fulfilling, the tree of Christian 
union jjf not. extending its branches 
yet over the whole world, still spreads. 
them farther and farther, ami, what is 
more bears its fruit, in as much as here 
ami there, if not by humlreds, or by 
thousands, at least one by one they 
out from among the world, believe in 
Jesus, and are added to the church in 
the same manner as on Pentecost ISOU 
j ears a<ro. 

But we must hasten, yet to mention 

one or two things more as motives of 
Christian I'nion, and say, 

6. It is a blessed union. When Da- 
vid calls the man blessed,' 4 that walketh 
not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
standeth in the way of sinners, nor sit- 
teth in the scat of the scornful, but 
whose delight is in the law of the Lord, 
<a:c." Ps.l.When again those are called 
blessed, "that keep the testimonies of 
the Lord, and that seek him with the 
whole heart ;"-Ps. cxix. then who can 
doubt, that those are blessed, who 
walk in the counsel of the godly, who 
stand in the way of holiness, or sit in 
the seat of the faithful, whose delight is 
in the Gospel of our Lord, and who are 
united to him with their whole heart ; 
united to Him, the Father of light, as 
children : — to Christ, the fount of every 
blessing as brothers and sisters : — united 
in the unity of the spirit, as members, 
as living members, of the same living 
body, where each member has the glo- 
rious privilege of sharing and partaking 
of the blessings of the whole: — who can 
doubt that those are blessed, who are 
called blessed, even, "when men shall 
revile them, and persecute them ami 
shall say all manner of evil against them 
falsely for my (.Tesu\s) sake V — Yes, 
indeed it i» a blessed union. 

But will this blessed union be lasting .' 
Will it be perfect 1 — Yes my friend, and 
this is the last and the best we have to 
say of it. 

7. It is a. perfect and everlasting uuion. 
Our Saviour says in our text, "that 
they may be made perfect in one." 
Here the union commences, and there 
is nothing, either in the kingdom of na- 
ture, or in the kingdom of grace 
feet at once. Dost thou sec imperfec- 
tions in those, that strive after Chris- 
tian union 1 — Dost thou see imperfec- 
tions even in that union itself! — D<> not 
despise-thern ; do not pass by-it. But 
only examine, whether the plnnts arc of 
the right kind ; whether the union is a 
true union, as we have tried to define it 



above, and tiicn net. widely '. — Remem- 
ber that we have spine natnral plant«, 
which «'ill not grow to perfection In our 
cold clime ; they must be transferred in- 
to a milder clime ha order to live and 
bear fruit, and thus become perfect. 
We even remove them, when winter 
Comes, to our houses. So every plant, 
which our heavenly Father planted, 
must be transferred to a milder, heav- 
enly clime, even to the Father's house, 
in order to get perfect. Yes, there my 
friends there this union will he made 
perfect: — there the prayer of our Lord 
will be fulfilled for ever. 

Forever ;— because this union is er- 
erlaating too. The Lord says by the 
mouth of the prophet, "I will betroth 
thee unto me for ever," 1 Christ says 
himself in the prayer, from which our 
text is taken, "This is life denial, that 
they might know thee, the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast 
sent." And again, "Father, I will 
that they also whom thou hast given me 
he with me where I am, that they may 
behold my glory," Will Cluist live for- 
ever] Is (rod eternal . ? So will those be, 
who in the words of our text are made 
perfect in one, "as thou Father, art in 
me, and I in Thee, that they maybe 
one in US. This is everlasting Union. 

No more for the present. 


0^7" We feel it our duty to apologize to 
our dear readers for the late appearance 
of this number. We have fallen much 
behind hand in our work by our absence 
from home forsome 5 weeks on our jour- 
ney to and from the yearly meeting, and 
it will take us yet some time before we 
can come up to regularity, the more so, 
as the busy season of haymaking and 
harvesting will require 1 and occasion- 
ally 2 hands and sometimes all hands 
from the printing-office into the field or 
meadow. We trust our readers will 
bear with us, more particularly our new 

With r< to the Gerinan Visiter. 
(Mir rerman friends will have to e*x ex- 
cise patience, as we cannot issue tue 
second No. until we are up with the 
ISnglkh \ isiter, so thai each No: may 
appear in due time. Subscribers for 
the Overman came in bin slowly, and if 
not sent fester, hereafti r, it may take 

» long time yet, ere »00 su bscribers 
will be obtained. 

"€ofl tenn baö £>eittfd?e gat unteres 

\)tn bti urn-, \n HPd"crcr(%mcin|M>tft? 

Asa further inducement for suppor- 
ting the German Visiter we «ill say, 
that those who take both tue English 
and Cerman Visiter together, shall ioivo 
a volume of twelve Ao's. of etwahtau- 
guagefor$l, 50. paid in advance, ttii.l 
tiiat the .price of butb shall he reduced 
as soon as possible. 

Received since April ! ". 

No. 250. From .Miami eo. < ). with'* 
subscriptions. Ogle co. III. 2 do. Kos- 
ciusko CO. Ind. Adams CO. Pa; Sene- 
ca, O. Knox, O. Columbiana co. O. 
Logan co. O. 1. Highland, (>. 11. En- 
rope. Kosciusko, J ml. Preble. O. 1. 
Elkhart, ind. Rockingham, Yn. Tk 
Fairfield, Ü. Stark co. D. Clarion co. 
Pa. ^ Sullivan, E. Tenn. .Preble co, D. 
Mt Carroll, 111. Augusta, Va, Wayne; 
O. Rockingham, A a. Schuvlkilt, Pa. 
t. Bedford, Pa. 1. Äfontgom. Pa. 2 
(not paid). Cambria co. Pa. I. Rock- 
ingham Va. Wabash co, Jnda. -Sum- 
mit, O. Blair, Pa. '2 subscribers. B»l- 
livän,E. Tenn. Fulton, 111. 1. Augus- 
ta co. Va. Greene co. O. Lebanon 
oo. Pa. Lancaster, Pa. (Min. sent.) 
Fayette co. Pa. 0. ditto. .Bedford co. 
Pa. Washington co. ]<] Tcnn. 1. Rush- 
ville, O, 8 (not paid.) Summit co. O. 
Rockingham. Va. Ashland, (). 1 (not. 
paid,) Chicago, 111. ]. Washington co. 
Pa. Carroll co. Inda. ]. (not paid.) 
Lancaster, Pa. (Min. sent.) Armstrong, 
Pa. (15 Ilymnbooks wore sent, and 
the balance put to your credit.) Hunt- 
ingdon, Pa. 17. (Well done.) Rocking- 
ham, Va. 21. (still better.) Cambria 
co. Pa. 11. Clinton co. Mo. 2. (The 
books were sent. Let us know, wheth- 
er they arrived safe.) Logan co. O. 
Henry co. lud. 5. Montgomery ni. (')'. 
Bedford rn. Pa. 1. Fayette co. Pa. 6. 
Rockingham Va. I. Kosciusko, ind a. 



i vu-. MA. Bedford, Pa. Frank- 
lin, Pa. !.Min. were 9eut,) Somerset, 
Pa. ßsuhscr. for German \ isiter.jFred- 
uircu. .Aid. Mt. Carroll, III. 5. South- 
b< •ml. Ind. Hampshire eo.Va. Wayne 
ew. (). I. Beectimire, Ind. Ashland, 
U. b. Montgomery, Ü. 1. Howard co. 
lud. il. Cumberland co. Pa. Ashland, 
i). Frederic, Md. Elkhart, Indiana. 
hitir oo. Pa. Washington,* Md, Leb- 
anon e*>, i'a. Fayette,«?«. V-j.. 3. Cla- 
rion co. Pa. Fayette, Pa> 


We a^e requested lo say that there 
will be a Invefeast held ander the will 
of God al \W. \\ iiliam Yield's place in 
A enangni co. Penn. on the eleventh of 
>t'|.i'f,-!:.ln t next and \ t\ ierin£ 

brethren from adjoining churches, espe- 
cially from Easleru-Ohiu are cordially 
iu-t itcd tu alteud. 

[In »s much as we had been advised 
IM>1 to admit any tiling at all of aeon- 
trove rsial character tiuto this present 
\ uliune. and on the other hand being par- 
ticularly requested, to give the fbiloW- 
nig letter an insertion, and having been 
rebuked lor not doing- so sooner, our rea- 
ders will see, that we are sometimes in 
a very narrow place. Could we bring parties together, and let each hear 
What the other has to say, the questions 
involved might be decided to the satis- 
faction of all coj bei in d. Put this is 
impossible Hence the editor is com- 
pelled to decide the matter himself, as 
weit as he can, paying due reject to 
every ad viue given, :.nd reqriest mad». 

As to the foregoing advice we shall 
try to avoid controversial matter as 
Jiuicli as we can, (what servant of the 
Lord« ' it altogether, since the 

liord himself sometimes had a controver- 
sy, hoth before and since the time of 
the Gospel») and with regard to such 
articles as the follou ing we hope our 
dear W estern Brethren, of whom we al- 
ways like to hear, will leave it to our 
discretion for the future, what to pub- 
lib'.i ur what not, since we hava already 
Ußard from different quarters, that e- 
liuugh had been said on those topics. 

Illinois, April 1852. 
Bel 6 ted brother. 
As I feel impressed with a mind to 
perform a duly that I believe I owe to 
inj God and all my beloved brethren, 

who mat see what I have to offer for 
their consideration, on the points in 
dispute between the Eastern and Wes- 
tern brethren, in regard to fect-xvasking 
and the Lords $upptr* Hut I feel al- 
most ready to shrink from so weighty 
a task. Know ing my inability, and be- 
i < \ ing that there are others more capa- 
ble than myself. But finding a great. 
backwardness in them of being always 
ready lo give an answer to every man. 
that ask e lb you a reason of the hope 
that is in you ; which was the cause of 
my commencing tiie correspondence 
that lias been published in the "Gospel 
A isiter." 1 was aware at the time, of 
my inability to do a great work. 

[Dear brother. 

Out of love arid under a sense of du- 
ty, and also to avoid unnecessary repe- 
titions-, 1 will try to answer your letter 
here at once. 1 agree fully with you 
thus far. and mast say likewise, that 
when 1 undertook the correspondence 
with you, I expected no great work to- 
be done either by you or ine, and believ- 
ed, that it a. good w ork should be brought 
about, it must be done by Him, who is 
the author and liuisher of our faith.] 

]>ut believing the word of God dlsufi- 
cient to do all things necessary for the 
benefit of us poor mortals, to guide us. 
in all ways of truth, and to settle all dis- 
puted points, when we take it for the 

[The words in. the foregoing servteucc^. 
which we put in italics, taken by them- 
selves, might be easily misunderstood, 
as it is nut quite plain, whether you 
me'au by the word of (.rod, Kim, who was 
in the beginning the Word, and the 
Word was with (iod, and the Word was 
God ; or whether you mean by it the 
written testimony o£ the word of God. 
h" you meant the former, 1 agree will* 
you perfectly ;, but if you meant the lat- 
ter, as 1 am led to think by what fol- 
low», 1 would have preferred, to read, 
"believing th« word of (rod sufficient 
to teach, (iustead of to do) all things 
necessary *S^c. For if the written word, 
of God was ait-snilicient to do all thing*, 
it might be said there would have brer* 
no need of the Word, which was God to 
be made llesh, and to dwell among us, 
and as the Lamb of (ion by his death to 
take away the sin of the world, nor 
would it be necessan for " s 1° do ant» 


{'nii'"-, which, I believe, is far from bo- brethren a r , practiced hitherto, is not in 

pour ide*. Much as I agree with accordance with the precept or exam- 

joilin considering ^'written word and ^ u{ ^ t k for itsHr . 
testimony as the infallible test of all 

truth, and unerring guide into all right- '* "« example most certainly is not tol- 

eonsne*8, and pri/.o it high above every lotted. 

eatfthly treasttre, ] could not pass by [We Would have a good deal to say in 

without showing that we arc not (hose idol- answer to the foregoing, and in defence 

of the Bible, who make it their God, f our brethren. TI.e last expression 

tUctr Sdvioicr & their All, as we have been '»The example most certainly is not fol- 

accused sometimes.] lowed," (meaning by us,)would have 

As, nob I sent the words oftheGos- Reserved particular notice, h»t we fbr- 

. . . . bear lor the present, in hope, that we 

pel as it is written, and the example oi m&y yet , )0 exCused ,,.„,„ [ Bfie rting and 

Christ to guide us as an evidence in jus- answering the whole of this letter, and 

tification of our practice. that we. may be enabled in another mau- 

And From' the Gospel Visiter, I find per to remove still more the difficulties 

, , ,,,,,, , .in the way ol our dear Western Jjreth- 

that ot:r beloved brethren have receiv- -. J 

ed and acknowledged, the testimony 

With a yea and Amen. 

But by all the arguments used byoor g me say, the way to eternal life is, 

brethren, in the Gospel Visiter, they first of all, to take Christ for our example 

either directly or indirectly argue that treading his steps! And the reason, ifit 

we cannot follow the example. be true, is weighty; for he hath tread 

And t onc beloved old brother denies every step before Us, which he hath told 

having an example, taking all the scrip- us i eat ] s lo eternal life, 

turcs into consideration. "Every step." Therefore he went to 

Finding this tfr be the case, we con- ] ieaven by W?LJ r repentance for his 

eluded we would write no more, but sins! f or this is one of our steps thither. 

make preparations to meet the brethren ««Every step." Then he must go there 

in council, where we would have a bet- by faUh . Q hh Q ^ n |))I()0(1 , for Ujis h aQ- 

ter opportunity of conversing with our othcr f oursteps thither, 

beloved brethren on those disputed -Every step." Then he must go there 

points, by virtue of his own intercession at the. 

Nut on seeing an article in the Jan 

right hand of God before he came thith- 


No. page 153. from a brother who un- er . fo[ . this ia one of our steps thithe 

dertalies to reconcile the practice of "Every step." Then he must come to 

the Eastern brethren in feet-washing Q od and ?s i- „jercy forsin which he had 

and the Lord's supper, with the law and committed J for this is also one of our 

the testimony, my mind has changed, sle p S thither. 

and I fcel'it to be my duly, being con- jj ut again, we will consider it the 

strained by love to send my views on the o »] i0r wa y. 

brother's argument. lie states, "'Every step." Then we Cannot come 

k *A no* it seems to be an established to heaven before we first be made accursed 

rule in controversies, of any kind fcr of God ; for so was he before he came 

the advocates of new ideas or changes of thither.' 

order in the observance of any Gospel "Every step." Then we must first 
precept, to show by infallible evidence, make our body and soul an offering for 
from tie sacred records, that the order the sins of others ; for so he did. 
as observed in past ages, is not in ac- "Every step." Then we must go to 
cordance with Christ's precept or ex- heaven for the sake of our own right- 
ample." lie also stales, "he has seen cousness : for that was one of his steps 
nothing as yet in the correspondence to (i^hcr. 
satisfy his mind, that the order of the Plain Dealer. 

ri; i; monthly gospel - visi'i'EB 


« muiuni vtcel. 

i qu4d maniind but realize, how much 
Jiey can increase their own felicity, and 

how much real happiness every one can 
strew, in the pathway of life to all with 
whom they may chance to meet, by ex- 
eroising true charity, the*e would be no 
necessity of c.-ging any one to be kind. 
Yet it is to be feared that not only man- 
i\ind in general but even a iar^e pro- 
portion of professed christians in this re- 
spect often forget the example of their 
Saviour, who was ever kind, even to his 
most bitter enemies. And what could 
We not accomplish in striving to culti- 
vate in our hearts those feeling which 
prompted him even upon the cross to 
«ay, -'Father, forgive them, fur they 
know pöjt what they do 1" 

Mas a son become disobedient and for- 
gotten the precepts taught hit:: in child- 
hood by maternal lips, let those pre- 
cepts be kindly repeated, and if neces- 
sary let him be chastened |n love. 
J las a brother become reckless and way- 
ward, let a sister's; kindness lc.d him to 
respect her, if not himself, A& induce him 
to turn his feet into the path of (he just, 
which alone leadeth to true happiness. 
Ha» a sister once loved and respected 
by all around, wanderxd from -.he path 
of rectitude, let a kind brother buoy up 
as it were her drooping spirits, and save 
her from an untimely grave. Who of us 
have not witnessed ..he expressions of 
jöy which flit across the sad countenance 
of a chi|d because of a kind look given, 
<u- a kind word spoken.^ Does not our 
experience plainly testify, that we are 
mo6t easily influenced to well doing by 
expressions of kindness .' What heart is 
so hard, that it cannot be softened and 
directed into the path of virtue an. I pi- 
ety by the exercise of kindness and af- 
fection? And what countenance is so 
Lejected by gricfthat it will not hright- 
'ii with jo J in the presence of him, u hose 
kindness is manifested, noi nnl) by hi« 
' • *i s and actions, bul al »o shines «mi i 
through the very windows ofllic sold. 

Ufl shed«, a halo ct delight upon all a- 
round ! 

Let us (therefore 'jarefully consider, 
how many of our fellow - mortals might 
have been saved from the drunkard's 
grave, or from the felon's doom, — had 
come kind heart been near to assist them 
in the hour of trial, and let us sec to it, 
that no one is worse than lost to socie- 
ty, and his precious soul lost to himself, 
because we were u u k i n d. Jiut rather 
let us ever remember, that "Charity 
suflereth long, and is kind; ami that, 
il v/e have not charity, we are nothing." 



i^ovetousness is a sin confined to no 
pcculiarage : for if it be allowed, that 
it is frequently the ruling sin of old 
age, yet it is a!.-,o often, a sin of youth : 
it is coafiued to persons in no station ; 
the poor and the rich are frequently alike 
covetous; nor is it, like drunkenness 
and lewdness found almost entirely a- 
mong those who are destitute of the pro- 
fession of religion, but it has been the 
curse and ruin of many that have named 
the name of the Lord Jesus ChrisJ. 

It is an insidious sin. The covetous 
man scarcely ever has any suspicion of 
his real character. He that robs, knows 
that he is a robber; he that plunge;, in- 
to drunkenness, when reason returns 
knows, that he has been intoxicated > 
but he that indulge«, covetqusness, gen- 
erally has no suspicion of his gr,ilt and 
danger, but lives and dies and perishes 
jii his delusion. 

It leads also to other most atrocious 
crimes. Balaam's covetousness made him 
desire to curse Israel, whom trod bless« 
ed. Ahab's covetousness of Naboih" 
yard caused Nabotb l s murder and A hah*-. 
destruction. Juda's covetousness 
him to betray the Lord of life, and tints 
I.» sell iijs gracious master, and damn 
his own soul for thirty pieces of silver. 
The single murders which robbers 
have committed, the wholesale murders 


which">ar has perpetrated, Lave been Fftaa* thk PACIFIC OCEAN, 

frequently the effect uf oovetuusuess, 
fatal tu individuals and nations. 

It is 0,0 1 leas deadly to churches and 
families. V covetous minister of the 

[The following letter, which was con..-< 
munieat« il to tis by respected parents, 
both members of the church in Mary- 
land, alilielcd over the death of a dearly 

OSneJ ih one ol the worst ot all, COüd , 

1 . i bekvved &OD, we insert chirr! y as a sol- 

withers betöre bun, as lite and \et\iure 

before a pestilential blast, Pemous 

might walk beside bun, and exult iu 
Viewing opening schemes ol' usefulness 
neglected, and opportunities, of doing 
immortal good slighted, through thy free- 
zing influence of eovetousncs.s. 

emu warning fm all, who may have ad*>~ 
sire feogo to California forgo hi, but who 
may like the subject of this lettj r, tin 1 
instead thereof — theft* grave* Thai Mi s 
warning is necessary i'urtho readers ofthe 
Visiter, we have found oti our late joui?- 
nev, as even brothers child.fu, here and 

The peculiar viieuess of covetuusnc&s there, are intending to go, or have gone. 

is further seen in its being a sin of the already, being entioed by the favorable 

heart , and as such di.ameti icaily opposed reports of those few, that coaje back 

to all good. It is not a transient crime, while they never think of the mn.ny who, 

iuto which the pevson falls, through perished by the w ,» y or who though liv- 

strong temptations. Hut it is a djjsjp,osi- ing in the land of gold, are wasttihg away 

lion of the heart, by which, in effect we with harder labor, than tluß-y ever had to. 

prefer the cveature to the creator. As dd, and would be glad to come back, 

such it is wer\e than the grossest crime j and slay at home, if they had the means., 

worse than profane u.ess, worse than pc;'- Pauae and think., dear reader, 

jury, worse ihau even, adiüteyy, what makes you. think of going to Cali- 
fornia ! Is it ceyetotuinesc., the desire. 

The scriptures record mournful in- . 

1 for gold - head over M*e foregoing» 

piec-e on that sin*, and then read this let- 
ter of a young man, like you, who had 
to report the death (if his brother, young 
like him, instead the making, of his for- 
tune in this deceitful world J 

stances of men of|>jety that through, 
strong temptations, Cell in to* these dread* 
ful sins. But the scriptures, mention no 
instance of a child of(iod that was. a 
covetous man. The covetous man be- 
longs to the Ja wily of Balaam and ol' 

Pacific ocean, off Accapnlco, 
lie not deceived ;, nor thieves nor eov - Coast of .Mexico,. Steamship«. 

ctous shall inherit the kingdom ol'C.v. Panama, January 7th, 183 

Awful and decisive declaration ! Let not 
the covetous indulge so fa,!.se a hope as 
the hope ol" reaching heaven. 

My dearest Father and .Yioiher! 
Owe short week ago I wrote you. from 
Panama, and reported *'alL well and in 
(Tobe continue^, if required,) ^ (UH i S|)i ,i ts . • Oh: what sad changes. 

, . , , i ., , , has a single week prod treed, — then in. 

[.lend on, near brol ioif, what remaps ' 

.. .,. • ; ,, health* with bright and happy prospects 

on this subject. II it is as good as toe _ ri ' r * 

of a. reunion of us all at same future da v, 
foregoing, it shall «ertamlj find a place. 

,.. ', ,, ii .! , i i but the ringf-l- of death has been amongst 

\\ c need, all ol n-. all that can he ukj, 

to make us Watchful again-t a sin, 

which »u p.avilv may beset us, which is 

often hi fie. i In us under the name of 

f ruga lily, ccuijuiö} , of being »aving c\ < . 

x nd n hicli i v call« J . him ordiiig Jo our 

gerhiHij vers ifii nl flu word of CoJ. 


u^. and we stand Btnimed and withered 
hj oi;e of'.'od's most atflicting dispensa- 
hous,r«--üh father, Albert, dear Albert 
is m the spirit world, and his soul is en- 
jo) mg the pleasures oi Paradise. 

This to »on dli will be mos! startling 
and dreadful intelligence, and did 1 not 


know that my parents are Christians injf but an eajjlv grave. And «gain, how 
and that the death-bed of their dear sow much better is even that, in comparison 

■.-uorded every evidence, that he loowaa to one railing into wicked company and 
a christian, I should feel most wretched evil practices, who gains at last nothing 
indeed. But bear up father, mother, but a broken-down constitution, a per- 

< isters and brother, Albert is gone home Verse spirit and a hard, unbcliev 
to (Jod. Our loss is truly his gain, wc heart!) 

mourn not without hope, Cor we know At about ten o'clock he thought, ho 
that our Redeemer lives, and that we was going to die very suddenly, and cal- 
shall meet him in a happier world if wc led us to hiß bedside, and partly raising 
Ifye a christian life. ' "P ''i s body he extended his hands and 

lint 1 will give you the details, as far said, "Goodbye, Jacob ! Goodbye, W. 
as f can at present, but will do so more Henry ! Goodbye, Cecil ! Goodbye, J. ! 
fully from Mazatlan or Sun Francisco. He also shook hands with Doctors E.— 
\s rood as we got on board last Sunday T.— and 11. — ('apt. IL— and others and 
the 3Uth ultimo, Albert was prostrated said, "0 1 wish that I could see T.- 
wi(h the fever which was succeeded by and S. — '' and as though at the moment 
Diarrhoea and Dysentary, and although the love and desire of home, rushed up- 
he was much prostrated and reduced, en him with too much force he cried, 
still we entertained no serious alarm un- "Why aint Cathrine here !" — He said, 
til yesterday morning, when as soon as "Tell Titus to live better, and be a good 
1 came into iris state-room, I found that boy. »«W'ra Henry, you must try and 
a most alarming change had taken place, do a little better ; you don't live exact- 
and that he was sinking very rapidly. lj right." To Dr. H. he said, 'Doctor, 

I immediately told H. Cecil & Jesse I heard you swear ; you must not do so 
W. to speak to him about his condition, aJ >y more.' To B., who had somewhat 
and subsequently I had repeated conver- reluctantly relinquished his part of my 
sations with hirn myself. -- He was en- stateroom to him— he said, B., I don't 
tirely conscious,— perfectly resigned ;— il[ ^ nk J ou nave actecl ri S ht - the last week, 
he said, that he was "happy, that he B» replied, Albert, I had no idea that, 
had attached himself to the church, 1 ' — J on were sü iu : if I have done anything 
(accordirg to a note of his parent he had wrong you must forgive me. Albert ex- 
become a member in his 19th year,)that tended his hands and said , 'I do indeed, 
*'he had been trying to live right, and— 1 love )' OM as much M ever * did »" an(i 
that he put his trust in Christ, and had thna t0 each and ever ) r °"e he had some- 
confidence in God, that though this was thing to say, —some advice, some word 
a pleasant world to live in, still "the of exhortation. — 

Lord's will and not mine be done." He commenced soon after singing, 

I told him, that I would have his re- -'Alas and did my Saviour bleed," &c. 
mains taken home. He said , he wished He sang two lines when the Doctor 
it; — he wanted to be buried at Pleasant stopped hirfi ; — afterwards he com men 
Hill, where his parents and relatives ced again, and as there was then no fur- 
could visit his grave. I promised that it ther hope, they permitted him to go on, 
should be done. (Pause, dear young rea- and he sang the entire verses in a full 
der, and reflect on this, that this youth Strong voice. — 

would not even be buried so far away Altogether, dear Parents, it was a 
from home. Oh! this speaketh volumes most extraordinary death bed, to be 
to him, who being surrounded by kind, looked for in an old Christian warrior 
affectionate parents and friends, wishes but scarcely in him. He spoke of his 
to go far, far away, to seek for gold, and attachment to the church, and although 
find perhaps, as in the present case, noth- we were conversing with him for at 



Ira«! G hours, ^«Üi he. never shed a tear 
but once, that I arn aware of, and that 
u ;m while Speaking with me about ottr 
mother and fathef« 

Since we left horn«, 1 have seen much 
more into his character than I ever did 
before. Although very sick on the Em- 
pire City and feiffferinjj much Sibfce', stilj 
the slightest murmur never escaped him, 
and never expressing the Slightest re- 
gret, and even when he knew- that he 
must die, and that away from hohle, Still 
he said, the Lord's Will, h.b't mioe, he 

He Fretptiehily repeated to those who 
bafhe in to see him, "what shall itproftt 
a man if he gains the whole world, and 
lose his own soul/' Dear parents, a! - 
Though I am most sceptical about most 
professors, still the evidences here are 
so strong, so decided, that I truly and 
iirmly believe that Albert iä happy and 
is now in the boBom of his heavenly Fa- 
ther. Though we must weep bitter 
tears of this sudden and untimely loss, 
still the ways of God though mysterious 
are ju8t in all things, and we should bow 
beneath his chastenihg rod and trust in 

For myself I trust that this severe dis- 
pensation of God, shall not pass without 
it* due effect upon me in the words of 
poor dear Albert, "I will try and do a 
little better.'' We have met with so 
much sympathy, so much kindness % so 
much attention and consideration, that I 
thank God that it was in the power of 
ourselves and friends to do so much to- 
wards rendering his last moments pleas- 
ant and easy. 

Immediately after his death, his body 
wag prepared by injections of chloryde of 
lime <kc. into the arteries and stomach, 
und then placed in a cask of spirits. If« 
a zinc coffin can be obtained at Accapul- 
co, where we stop today, or Mazatlan, 
I will have him placed in it and then ta- 
ken to San Francisco. If not I will 
take him up as he is in the spirits, and if 
possible send his remains back per Mr. 
Collins in the February Steamer, and 

you would then receive Ihrm by the l."> 
of March. When his reipainsaresenl in 

1 will write more fully about his funeral 
ohsegiiieS &c. ' Albert being the eldest, 
son single, to him you doubtless lqoked 
for support, feeling that upon him in 
your old age you could call with stron- 
ger claims. But to me now dear pa- 
rents look, and I trust that I will even 
stand in his stead, shall acknowledge the 
claim?- of none upon me before yours. 
I strive to be a double son, God grant 
that I may have the power and happi- 
ness of contributing much to your hap- 
piness and Support, and that my death 
may be like Albert's. Good bye. (»'od 
bless uS all, 

Your son 
\Y. H, Y.C. 


Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
confess me before, men, him shall the son 
of man also confess before the angels of 
God. But lie. that denieth me before 
-men, shall br denied before the angels of 
God.'"' Luke xii. 8. 9. 

This is a subject that should be well 
weighed 6c pondered by every profess- 
or inasmuch as it wasspoken by our Lord 
& master JesusChrist. Yes, we, that pro- 
fess Christianity, should also meditate 
seriously upon it, and search our hearts 
to ascertain whether we are possessors 
also, for a mere empty profession is no- 
thing but a cloak of hypocrisy which 
will tend to sink us into everlasting des- 
truction from the presence of the Lord 
and the glory of his power: for cold 
hearted professors are stumbling-blocks 
in the paths of many, but let me tell you 
Nonprofessor, that if I a professor of 
christiaDity, am no better than I was 
before I named the name of Christ, it is 
not in accordance to rationality, that you 
should settle down at case &s be willing 
to be lost, because I do not do my duty. 
It will not do for you to say in the 
day of final retribution that you were as 


good as such and such persons, that itear death, is about to scly-c you. 

wore members of the church of Christ, lay you low bentatn the clods of the val- 

for remember, if they are lost, you will ley, and if unprepared you will have to 

also be lost: your soul is no less valua- "Ascend to heaven not there to dwell, 

ble, because auother abuses his privile- But hear your doom and sink to hell! 
ges, and if you know what the duty of a 

professed christian is, you are not justi- Fnr tlje scripture says, the soul that 

fiable in the sight of God in remaining >»»neth it shall die not only a temporal 

in the condition, that you now are. but ah«, a spiritual death. Pause and 

For the apostle James says, "Therefore thjnkdoar ""converted friend, that it is 

to him that knoweth to do good, aud a fearful thing, to fall into the hands of 

doeth it not, to him it is sin." 1 there- the. living God. Ü! the lashings of a 

fore beseech you to procrastinate your g uilt J conscience in a world of woe, you 

return to God no longer, for fear you wil1 tliua think of the many calls you 

sin away the day of grace and grieve have bad but you rejected them, of the 

the holy Spirit away, that he will cease ,Man y sermons you have heard preached 

striving with you, you will then be giv- bat )' ou ,iavc turned a deaf ear to every 

en up to hardness of heart and repröba- friendly admonition, and kind advice. 

cy of mind and if you die in this condi- u,ld now > alas i alas ! you are where 

tiou, your case will be awful indeed, I mercy and hope are entire strangers ^ 

appeal more especially to the young and fortnere is no repentance in the grave, 

say with the poet, whither you are fast hasteuing, no sab- 

"Keligion should our thoughts engage batil *- no sermons, or exhortations there , 

* „ • i D f ... , . . no kind parent or friend there to .A~ 

Amidst our youthful hlootn, 

>t,.,:m «« c i ,• • minister any comfort or consolation in. 

lwill fit us for declining age, , , . . \ , 

n,,., r . ... ■ that dreary abode ol misery, but dark- 

er tor the awful tomb. ' , , , 

n„.„ i r •> ness, death and long despair reign inc- 

Kemember, fellow youth, that life is . . .. - 

, . m , , ternal silence there- 

short, and we are hastening to eternity 

as fast as the unlocked wheels of time Dear unconverted young friend! I 

can roll us on. You may think because beseech you to take timely warning, 

you are yet in the spring - time of and dee from the wrath to come b< . 

life, and rosy health blooms on your it is forever & eternally too late. Now 

cheeky that you may wuh safety prom- u the accepted time; behold, now is 

ise yourself many years of worldly pleas- the day of salvation. Ü delay not; for 

ure, but say that you do not intend to procrastination is the thief of time, 

remain m the condition, that you now We have no lease of our lives ; we know 

are in, until you die, but expect to re- not the day nor the hour, that we will 

pent of your sins, aud become a chris- be called upon to change worlds, and if 

tian before death overtakes you ; but wo are found in an unprepared condi- 

think, it is time enough yet. O beware lion how awful will be that change, but 

nor trifle time away! Remember that if we as faithful servants are found 

death is abroad in the land calling the watching, 'we can enter into the joy of 

aged, the middle-aged aud the young to our Lord. 

try the realities of a never-ending eter- if you knew, that you would 1.' 
nity, prepared or unprepared. There the age pf threescore years, would 
is no age nor station of life exempt from be wise in yon, to give your 
death. Many as young as you with as to your best friend 1 Let me advise you 
lair a prospect of long life now moulder to obey that friendly admonition, "Ke- 
in the dust from whence they were taken , member now thy Creator in the days i f 
but their immortal spirit» are in anoth- thy youth, before the evil day cometh 
er world; and perhaps the grim men- aud tie end drawetli > 


shalt say I have no pleasure in them. ' 
SVe are admonished'to fcive our hearts 
d, while ue are young, for the lon- 
ger we live in sin the harder our hearts 
will become, and the more difficult will 
it he for us to repent of our sins, (I 
know this to he the truth by experience 
and observation,) and come to a knowl- 
edge of the truth. Meditate then upon 
the goodness of God which leadeth to re- 
pentance and that immediately ; for you 
have no assurance, that you ever will 
repent uuless you are willing- to re- 
nounce your sin3 now. 

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness, and all other necessa- 
ry things shall be added unto you." 
*' Youth like the spring will soon be gone 
By fleeting time or conq'ring death ; 
Your morning sun may set at noon, 
So transient is our mortal breath. 
But O ! the soul where vengeance reigns, 
It sinks with groans and ceaseless cries, 
It rolls amidst the burning flames-, 
In dreadful woe and agonies, 
There swallowed up in darkest night,. 
Where devils howl and thunders roar ; 
To rage in keen despair and guilt, 
When thousand, thousand years are o'er/ 
X. . . T. . . 

Communicate u. 

This glorious vision which John did ! 

Is worth more to me, than all silver 

and gold; 
• lice therein alone, the rich treasure 

is found. 
Yea in it, and through it, free grace 

doth abound. 

"And there appeared a great wonder 

in heaven, a woman clothed with the sun, 

and the moon under her feel, and upon 

tar head a crown of twelve stars. And 

she being with child, cried travailing in 

birth, and pained to be delivered." Rev. 
*ii. 1. 2. 

In my former communication, under 
head of "My kingdom is not of this 

world. 1 ' f briefly fcottched irpdn thi 
Permit me aow to make a f«w more re- 
marks, and by it show more explicitly, 
that the Gospel and it alone, accomp;» 
nied by the Holy Spirit, i» the only 
standard of faith and practice, acknowl- 
edged by the true church, ami that she 
disavows every thing else. Knowing- 
and being assured, that the Gospel-sure 
alone is efficacious to remove every mor- 
al evil, and to keep her uuited under 
Christ her head, separate from the 
world, from the doctrines and command- 
ments of men, yea from every human, 
institution let it appear ever so fair or 
good in itself, she still esteems the. light 
of heaven as far superior to any other 
light, as the light of the sun in the fir- 
mament, is superior to the light of the 
moon, or stars, and with it combined 
all the gas-lights and fire-lights in the 
world, although those lights, ehe views, 
are necessary in the night, to prevent 
some of the moral evils so prevalent in 
this our day. 

She is stilt assnred, that if she can- 
get the children of men out of thai, 
night.of darkness, wherein those inferi- 
or lights are necessary, the superior 
light by which they become illumina- 
ted, the Gospel - sun will supercede 
and eclipse all others, and at once sep- 
arate them from every human institu- 
tion. Since it (the Gospel), is the only 
powerful engine to break down their 
gates of b/ase, and bai» of iron, by 
which they had been fettered, and bound, 
and that it is the only infallible remedy 
for all moral evil, since it at once strikes 
at the root by commencing in the heart, 
and uprooting every obnoxious plant, 
which the heavenly Father has not plan- 
ted : and after thus cleansing, uproot • 
ing and breaking up the fallow-ground, . 
the heavenly seeds are planted, from 
which sprout forth and gro-w, all Chris- 
tian, virtues, such as love, joy, longsuf- 
fering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
ness, temperance, against which there- 
is no law," they have got above the law, 
out of its reach. — They have praise of 


«He same. Shg has '-the moon under which ye bear an iem. ,! 

her feeL " Luke x. 24. Yea searched 

Having premised this much, lei me j^eutly, what time or manner of time 

now make .aome remarks Upon such parts the «pirit of Christ in them did signify 

ofthe above text, that I have not touch- his coming : they waited and longed for 

ed upon as yet. liy what has been said the consolation of Israel, 

in the former article, as well as above, JJchoW and rejoice! InGod's appointed 

you have my v/cws in regard to the wo- time, the woman is delivered, the prom- 

roan, the sun, and the moon. — Next ise is fulfilled, and the read, 

colnes 'the crown of twelve star»', which The church is glad, .Simeon he - 

(to be brief) 1 believe, has reference to wiLh joy, — all the aaints of the M 

the twelve apostles of the Lamb, which High rejoice and rejoice greatly. 

are her crown and her glory. Notonly did holy men and womfen re- 

Now, what follows, seems to be mv joice, but the heavens itself rejoice. — 

sterious to some of my brethren, with The angels around the throne tune their 

whom I have conversed "Andshebe- harps to eternal anthems of praise to 

in«- with child, cried, travailing in birth God and the Lamb forever; on wings 

and pained to be delivered. " .Since the of love they fly, to convey the glorious 

man-child, which was born of her is message to the sons of men, and to stand 

Christ, who is "to rule all nations with as guards around the infant king, since 

-i rod of iron," and since the GospeJ in they wer« well aware, that the great 

its divine glory, was not fully revealed, red Dragon stood by the woman, to 

Jil afisr the appearance of the Lord Je- vour the child as aooa as it was born, 

MS, I have stated before, that by this and that he would stir up Herod, one oJ 

■woman was represented, unto John the his heads, to 3lay the infaut. 

state of the church in his day, or under But mighty God frustrated, 

the Gospel-dispensation although it was Herod, on every hand, 

the same woman or church, which had And thus his Son protected, 

existed from the foundation of the world ; Throughout in every land, 

of which Adam, Enotm, Noah, Abra- Until the time arrived, 

liam and all the patriarchs and prophets By the divine decree, 

were members, voa all God-fearing That he should make atonement, 

men and women, who stood aloof, and 8inner, for vor» and mo. 

kept themselves pure and separate from 

., ... riii i . And when he had clothed the church 

the children of disobedience, who al- 

,, , • ., ,. , . - .. T , v, ith the sun, had "proclaimed- liberty 

ways walked in the light of the Lord, ' 

„, ... ,, to the captives," and lite and salvation 

the light of heaven. * 

to the sons of men en lie had o- 

.The »täte of pregnancy, ar.d pain, is pened t|j(J ^^ B ook,~which he a- 

to be understood in the past tense. . lone was able aml wortll> to do . ba 

The church from the beginning, was vealcd Us contents that which had 

impregnated by the word pf God, or the kept secret |n former ^ iu 

promisesofa redeemer, and looked for- ofthe ])eity> w „ now made kn 

ward , and longred for the time for thp *i i i i c -!<• u 

' ° c " mc lur uie the children of men. I nev could Do* 

fulfilment of this florious promise * i i i i 

B r a jMouiibe, sit down m heavenlv pla< 

the coming ofthe deliverer; who should Jesus ; -rejoicing 10 tb< the 

'turn away ungodliness from Jacob." glory of God .„ He then gave bin 

I o this the Saviour has reference, when np for a Bio . ff erill?j , 

he says. For f tell you, that many and -made his grave wit! 

prophets and kings have desired to see and with the rich in his 

those thing, which ye see., and have not thus sealed his testament or , 

-ecu them; and to Leai those thi <, fcia o*n blood, wherein h< 


legacy, or an inheritance, inconceiva- 
ble ninl inexpressible, which is reserved 

id heaven for all the children of (he 
promise,. the children of the free woman, 
(see Gal. iv.) After which He arose tri- 
umphantly from the dead, and was 
caught up to God and to his thront. 

Next John was fayored with a view of 
the downfall of the great dragon, yea 
he saw, that Christ hy the blood of 
the cross hud overcome him, and cast 
him and all his adherents out of heaven, 
and he heard a voice in heaven, saying-, 
"Now is come salvation und strength, 
and the kingdom of our God, and the 
power of his Christ: for the accuser of 
our brethren is cast down." Alas what 
a pity that so much of this evil spirit 
manifests itself, at times and places a- 
mong the children of God. Dear reader 
if you find within you a spirit o'f accusa- 
tion or evil-speaking against your broth- 
er, cast it out, if it even "requires 
much fasting and prayer," for remem- 
ber what has once been cast out of heav- 
en, can never more enter there. This 
is one of the «ruel spirits that Christ o- 
vorcome and cast out of heaven, and you 
must overcome it too, before ever you 
can sit with Christ on his throne. 

We are told that the woman fled into 
the wilderness. It was in the wilder- 
ness that Christ was tempted of satan. 
It is in the wilderness that the children 
of God are tempted and tried ; and it is 
only there, where they can successfully 
encounter the enemy, and overcome him, 
for no sooner than men come out of it 
and begin to mind the things of this 
world they are sure to be defeated. It 
is in the wilderness that manna, the 
bread of heaven, is found, where God 
nourishes and feeds his people. It is 
there that the waters of life do flow 
from Christ the spiritual rock. It is 
there you can daily approach and speak 
to the Rock, and ''receive living wa- 
ter." The wilderness then js the only 
safe platte for the church/ since there 
she is. under the special care, and pro 

tection of God, und ever has been, even 
in the time of «ore persecution. 

When the serpent cast out # of his 
month water as a flood after the woman, 
that he might cause her to be carried away 
of the flood, she was sustained until the 
earth helped the woman, and "»period 
her mouth and swallowed up tho flood," 
yea until the powers of the earth arose, 
and combined together and stopped tho 
persecution, at which "tha dragon was 
wroth with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of her seed, 
which keep the commandments of (Jod, 
and havo the testimony of Jesus." Yes 
this war he is still waging, of which we 
spoke of in our former article, and this 
kind of a war is the more to be dreaded, 
since it ia carried on in disguise, ^nd un- 
der the garb of religion, since the ene- 
my has transformed himself into an an- 
gel of light, and tries to entice the chil- 
dren of God, to come out of their place 
of safety and unite with the world, tel- 
ling them, "You need not be so partic- 
ular ;" Why should you appear odd be- 
fore the world in your manners and 
dress 1 — Why should your language be 
different from the world ? Why should 
you deny yourself §f the things so pleas- 
ing to nature ? 

By these means he may succeed in. 
getting some off their guard, and get 
them to fall in love with the world, and 
thus stretch out their hand with Eve and 
partake of the forbidden fruit, and final- 
ly fall. "For when lust has conceived, 
it brings forth sin, and sin, when it is 
finished, brings forth death." May the 
Lord in mercy protect his people by 
his mighty power, is the prayer of 
yours, in the bond of christian love and 





The above has so often and with sue!« 
fopqe come to my mind from the fact : 
that the astonishing recollection', m$ 



companion has of the scripture is ow- 
ing (as she gays) to tho fact that her fa- 
ther made it a point to read much every 
evening, while they were engaged in 
rpinning, sewing or knitting. Should 
not every family in the Brotherhood 
do so? Certainly, we ought; for the 
promise is not to every one that saith, 
Lord, Lord ! but to him that doeth the 
will of the Father in heaven: and how 
can we best know his will, but by rea- 
ding the scripture, and hearing it preach- 
ed in its purity. 

By having a knowledge of the holy 
scripture it enables us, to give a meek 
and good answer to him that asks a 
reason of our hope. Solomon says; A 
word fitlyspoken is like «apples of gold, 
öet in pictures of silver." 

I recollect listening to a controversy 
some years ago, while crossing the Alle- 
gheny Mountains in a hot summer's 
night, brought about by a young J\ . .- 

i an clergyman, giving vent to his 

feelings against tho R.—C— He kept 
on for some time until at length a man 
observed to him, that he was not a R— , 
l)ut his wife was; nnd of course this 
brought about an argument which lasted 

a fvw hours ; the young P ian 

contending that ho did not believe there 
was another body of men to be found 

pqual- to the P ian clergy for 

learning, zeal and piety ; tho other con- 
tending that it must bo admitted by all, 
that the R. — C. — clergy, were not be- 
hind any set of men in learning and 
zeal, and as for piety we will let God 
he the judge. When they were evi- 
dently exhausted, and neither gave way 
yet both anxious to come to an end 
of their controversy, the young clergy- 
man turned himself to an aged Brother 
who was setting near him, and said ; 
Well, old gentleman, what do you think 
about this matter and what is your opin- 
ion/ The reply was, I console myself 
with the saying of the master, when he 
said, "Father, I thank thee, that thou 
hast hid theue things from the wise and 
the prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes, for so Father, even so it 
seemed good in thy sight f — and if I 
am only a babe in Christ, and this I can 
he, I shall not need the learning nur 

Keal of the P ian, or any other 

body of learned clergymen, This is my 
consolation, said the acred Brother, and 

now for my opinion, since you have ^Ic- 
ed it. And it is this — that rT it wero 
not for these different bodies of the 
learned clergymen, there would not be 
that division in the christian communi- 
ty, as it is at the present day, — This put 
an end to the controversy. 

Thy weak brother 

J. . , C« . . 


Meditations on Col. iii. 16. 

"Lot the word of Christ dwell in you 

richly in all wisdom." 

1. Here the apostle admonishes us to 
let the word of Christ dwell richly iu us, 
which means the Gospel. For th* 
Gospel, is— that word of Christ which is 
come to us. 

But that is not enough that it has 
come to us, n must also dwell in us, 
or keep house in us, and not as a servant 
in a family, who is under another's 
control, but rather as a master, who is 
Lord and who has a right to prescribe 
and to direct all under his roof. For so 
we must take ourinstructions and 
directions from it ; as" well as our por- 
tion of meat and strength of grace and: 
comfort in due season, like as from the 
master of a household. 

2. It must d w e 1 1 in us ; — that is be 
always in us, it must not like a stranger 
only go in and out, or as a sojourner just 
abide for a season , but as an inhabitant 
it must rest and abide with us, that is ; 
dwell in us constantly, and be always 
ready and at hand to us in every thing, 
and must have perfect control over us 
with its due influence and use in us. 
We must be familiarly acquainted with 
it "and know it for our good" as Job 
says v. 27. 

3. It must dwell in us richly ; — 
that is plentifully, not scantily or spar- 
ingly, but abundantly and superfluously 
or as the apostle lit, richly, 
and that not only to keep bouse in us, 
in our hearts : but also to keep a good 

house. For many have the woi 



Christ dwelling in them, and we may 
Bay in abundance too, and it dwells in 
them but poorly for all, — while it has no 
mighty force or inlluenco upon them. 
For it don't dwell in them a3 the apos- 
tle would have it "richly in all wisdom" 
but poorly in air vain and idle specula- 
tions, which avails them nothing. 

For* then and then only, does the gorjl 
prosper, when the word of God dwells 
in us, — richly in wisdom instead of — in- 
tellectually in speculation. When we 
have abundance of it in us — in our 
hearts; and are full of the scriptures 
and of the grace of Christ, and make 
Mem our guide and aa David said regard 
them as the perfect man of our counsel. 

For the proper office of ''wisdom" is 
to apply what we know, to ourselves, 
for our own direction and good. And 
thus must the word cf Christ dwell in us, 
for to be really benefitted therewith and 
not in all notion and speculation to make 
us learned and great : not to style us 
Rabbi's and Doctors &c. but for to 
make us good Christians, and humble, 
followers of the Lord Jesus : or in other 
words, to enable »is so to walk, and so 
to conduct ourselves in every thing, aa 
becomes wisdom's children that the 
world may see it, and be convinced of 
the fact, that we are of such as have the 
word of Christ a-dwelling in them richly 
indeed and that in all wisdom, to guide 
us through an unfriendly world, and a- 
midst* a crooked and perverse generation 
until the day dawns, and the bright 
morning star arises in our heart*, and 
we be swallowed up in a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of glory. — 

May God of his infinite mercy grant 
us, one and all thus to have the word of 
Christ a-dwelling in us, that it may 
make us all wise unto salvation. And 
that so our latter end may be a happy 
one, is the heartfelt wish and prayer of 
your dear Readers Friend. 

A H. C 



The mihtakkn divines. — Rica, having 
been to visit the library ofaFriehcli 
convent, writes thus to his friend in 
Persia, concerning what had passed. 
Friend, said I to the librarian, "what 
are these huge volumes which (ill the 
whole side of the library! '"These," 
said he, "are the interpreters of the 
Scriptures." "Thorq is a prodigious 
number of them," replied I "the Scrip- 
tures must have been very dark former- 
ly, and be very clear at present. Do 
there remain still any doubts? Are 
there any points contested! Are there- 
"answered he with surprise, "are there ! 
There are almost as many as there are 
lines." "You astonish me," said J ; 
"what then have those authors been do- 
ing !" "These authors" returned he, 
"never searched the Scriptures for 
what ought tobe believed, but forwhat 
they did believe themselves. They did 
not consider them as a book, wherein 
were contained the doctrines which 
they ought to receive, but as a work 
which might be made to authorize their 
own ideas." 


To the Editor. 

The subjoined I send thee as another 
attempt at a translation of our beautiful 
german song, 

"Kommt, Kinder, lasst uns gehen." 
Whether it merits also a place in the. 
Yiaiter, is left to thy judgment. 


Come children, let's be trav'ling, 
The ev'ning draweth near' 

'Tis dang'rous standing idle, 
In this wild desert here: 
Fresh courage take anew, 

To heav'n-ward let ins journey, 

With faith and z;aal, not weary, 
Till we our Lord do view. 

•Repent it , no, we '11 never, 
To travel Zion's road : 




W e know our faithful Saviour, 
Who call'd us by liis word : 
YVe '11 travel and follow him, 
In all things: through his teaching 
Lei heart and soul be reaching, 
Towards Jerusalem. 


To 've left the world and satau 

Tndeed we've never rued ; 
Then let us try and hasted, 

That we may be renewed : 

No let us never fear, 
To face, whate'er opposcth, 
Bine.« Jesus will go with us, 

Therefore let's persevere. 

If faithful, we'll pass over, 

To everlasting bliss: 

And be forever blest, 
With Christ our elder Brother, 
Also with one'another, 

In everlasting. rest. 

. 8. 

Then let us venture freel*. 

And follow on in love ; 
Denying all, most truly, 

What hinders in our course : 

For here is not our home. 
We pass through Jean's passion, 
To life and to salvation, 

To our eternal home. 

With faith and zeal let's journey 
Upon this heav'nly road ; 

Behold the fiery pillar, 

The presence of the Lord : 
Will guide us safely through, 

Yes 'tis the love of Jesus, 

Does from sin release us, 
Amen, faithful and true. 


Thou Chiist whom we Lave chosen, 

In thee our treasure lies ; 
In thee alone each motion, 

Or thought toward heaven rise : 

Let us rejoice in thee. 
Thou art our life and pleasure, 
Our everlasting treasure, 

Amen, so let it be. 

And if the weak do stumble, 
Then let the strong assist ; 

Let all be meek and humble, 
Let love fill every brea6t : 
Come all unite in peace, 

Let each one be more lowly, 

Yet also still more holy, 
Yes let us strive for this. 

To the Editor. 
The following is an attempted trans- 
lation of that beautiful hymn, 

"Sey getreu bis in den Tod." 
by a young sißter, which, if you tHink it 
deserving of a place in the Visiter, you 
are at liberty to insert it, &c. 



O let's not be discouraged, 
To walk this heav'nly road ; 

The time is fast approaching, 
When we shall meet with (Jod 
With courage be renewed, 

Let's still become more faithful. 

And to each other useful, 
Tpon this heav'nly road. 

Time, time will soon be o'er, 
>\'ith each, and all of us ; 

Be thou faithful until death ! 
Soul let nothing come to fright thee, 
From thy Saviour's cross to drive thee, 
Bear with pleasure as he saith, 

•Be thou faithful until death. 

Be thou faithful until death ! 
He who conquers, shall be crowned, 
If the world on him has frowned ; 

Eat in hope thy. sorrow's bread ; 

Be thou faithful until death. ! 




Be thou faithful until death * 
Tread all vanity beneath thee, 
Take them Gaptive that would take thee, 
All their pleasure is but breath, 
Be thou faithful until death ! 

Bo thou faithful until dcatli ! 
Anchor thou in Jesus wounded, 
There thy victory is founded ; 
O'er thy foes he lives and saith, 
Be thou faithful until death ! 

Be thou faithful until death! 
See'st thou not the crowns that glisten, 
Haste thee on and there enlisten 
To the Lamb,— and in thy race 
Be thou faithful unto death! 


Now I will until in doath 
Love thee, Saviour! — never leave the«; 
Write it iu my heart aud help mo, 

To remember all thou saidst, 

And be faithful unto death. 


Be refresVd, soul, be refresh'd r 

All thy sorrows shall be bless 'd. 
Hear thy Saviour's constant calling, 
Fix on him thine eye unfailing ; 

►See him, hear him, as he saith, 

Be thou faithful unto death; 

Many have, yea, many have 
To the golden streets come safe ; 
All who kept their armor brightly, 
Fought and overcame the enemy. 
Find thou that which many have, — 
And to golden streets come safe. 

We yet add the following version of a 
well-known Evening -" Hymn from the 
same correspondent. 


From the German. 
C. M. 
Now ev'ring shades o'er earth recoil, 

The sun beneath the west 
Has sunk, and nature tir'd with toil, 
Slumbers in peaceful rest. 

Unwearied thou alone, oh God, 

Remainest in thy might, 
While darkness, trembling at thy nod, 
. Flies thee, effulgent Light. 

Deign, Lord, in this benighted state 

Thy canopy to spread, 
Iu mercy let thine angel wait, 

To guard my lonely bed. 

Defend me from the tempter's snares 
By thy most pow'rful host ; 

So, free from perils and from Cares, 
Thy love shall be my boast. 

'Tis true, I feel the guilt of sin, 

For this I mourn to thee ; 
But oh thy matchless grace within 

Can save a wretch like me. 

Thou art my surety at the bar 
Of judgment, Thee I claim ; 

Can I of mercy then despair, 
Posseßs'd of Jesus' name % . 

On this I rest, and now my eyes 

In confidence I close ', 
God is my guard, and I shall rise 

Refreshed by sweet repose. 

Hence then,vain thoughts, pursae your 

Amidst the giddy throng I 
I build a temple to my God, 

To him exalt the song. 

If, Lord, this night should be my laat r 

In sorrow's vale to spend ; 
O may my blissful lot be cast 

With Thee, wllere sorrows end. 

To Thee I live, to Viiee I die, 

Thou high and holy One ; 
In life or death be Thou but nigh, 

Then let thy will be done ! 


Vol. ii. Suis 1852 ' Ko - 2 - 

For thb Visiter. 

'-And whatsoever ye. do in word or deal. 
do all, in tlic name of Ike Lord Jesus % 
Col. iii. 17. 

These words are, we mny say, the sum 
of the beautiful admonitions, which the 
apostle pave in the chapter of our text 
to his brethren in Colossus. They are 
and will he very plain to us, if we know 
what it is "to do something in (he name 
of another.*" With this therefore we 
"have to begin our meditations. 

To do something in Ike name of anoth- 
■er, means in all languages nothing else, 
but to do something upon the command 
of another, in his stead; — to represent 
in some respect the person of another, 
to fill his place ' — to perforin the com- 
mission of another ; to act according to 
the purpose of another as he »von Id act him- 
self; to act with the authority of another. 

Thus a servant acts in the name of his 
*n as f ef, when he does the master's bid- 
ding, in the right place, at the right 
tunc 1 , and iu the right manner ; when he 
performs that, what he is charged with, 
agreeable to the will, design and inter- 
est of his master. Hut a servant doeth 
n o t act in the name of his master, 
when he pays no attention to the mas- 
ter's command, and acts according to 
liis own inclination ; he does not act in the 
name of his master, if lie is careless, 
whether he knows the wilt or precept of 
his master or not, whether he obeys it or 
not, and acts just as it may come into 
his own mind, as he thinks proper, with- 
out consulting the good pleasure or the 
interest of his master. No, that servant 
does not act in the name of his master, 
though he would profess to do so contin- 
ually with his mouth. • 

From this then it is plain, that not he 
is truly acting in the name of Jesus, 
who in the commencement of an under- 
taking or action uses or expresses the 

words, "In the name of Jesus ;"--hut 
that the chief thing is this, that we act 
so, as to please Jesus, our Lord and Mas- 
ter; — that our actions, whatsoever we 
do, are conform to his will, as ex- 
pressed in his word, — that his purpose is 
our purpose, his interest our interest, 
his glory our glory in all we do as his 
servants. — Christ's, servants and follow- 
ers must represent Christ on earth, as 
Christ represented his heavenly Father 
on earth, so that he could say, "lie that 
sceth me, seeth the Father." They 
must fill his place, as he filled the Fa- 
ther's place here on earth. "Whatever 
we do in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
must be done so as we have reason to 
believe, Christ would have done it, were 
he in our place ; in Ehort, to do some- 
thing in the name of Jesus is to do it 
with regard to Jesus; — to do it as Lis 
disciple, as his servant ; to do it, because 
ho has commanded it : to do it, as we 
may know from the word, he has done it 
or would do it. 

Let us try to ßet this in the clearest 
light h) a few examples. 

1. Consider with me the case of one, 
that is not yet a servant of Christ, but is 
able and willing to become one. Rec- 
ollect, that infants and little children 
are not able, and sinners, before a 
change takes place, are not willing to 
be servants of Christ, and recollect also, 
that Christ does not engage any others 
in his service, but such as are able and 
willing. Children, however, bare the 
promise, "Their's is the kingdom of 
God," and this promise will hold good 
unto them, until they become sin 
too, by their own actions, and knowing 
the lair, they transgress the same. Now 
the question is, How are sinners to en- 
ter the service of .lesus .' — and the an- 
swer is, By quitting the service of sin, 
by which they bad becom rvants 



of Satan and tlio world; in a word, by advice, Whatsoever > o do in word or 
repentance. They must learn to know, d«ed, do all in the naine of the Lord Je- 
that they cannot servo two Masters, aus. If he is the Ifead of a family, he 
This is the first step, and how is it to bo will order his household according touthe 
made in the name pf Jesus'! — Whcnthey principles of the Gospel, conformably to 
do it in obedience to Jesus, because it the will and intention of Christ; — he 
is his will aud command ; — when they will love his wife, as Christ loved the 
look at sin, as Jesus looked at it, as the church, — his children, as a precious 
greatest evil in the sight of God, which gift of his heavenly Father, for which he 
must be removed, must be taken away, has to render an account ,- — he will tol- 
ere the sinner can be reconciled to erate nothing in his house, that Ciu'iit 
God ; — when they learn to be sorry for would not tolerate therein ; — he wilf 
and hate sin in the right place, here on try to take care more of the souls of his- 
earth, at the right tyne, while the day family, while he takes due care about! 
of grace lasts, n o w ; and in the right their bodily welfare also. — Bwfcdie can- 
manner, so as earnestly to desire to be not act in the name of Jesus, if he intro- 
freed from sin. So they will be led oh duces, continues or tolerates luxury* 
to the second step, which fa faith in the splendor and pride in his house ; — if he 
Lord Jesus Christ, faith in the Gospel, neglects his children, brings them up iifc 
faith in God and his word. They will vanity, and is silent to their extravagan- 
try to believe, because their Lord re- ceg . and absurdities, if not even to their 
quires it of them ; — because he has de- crimes and vices, — if he is more engaged,, 
clared it to be indispensably necessary to gather earthly riches for his children, 
to their salvation ; — because his word is than to teach them to become rich in 
worthy of all acceptation. They will God. 

ask Him to strengthen their faith, and If any members will act in the nam-e 
take away their unbelief, and their of Jesus, they will attend to private ami 1 
prayer will not be in vain. They will family-worship, to the reading of the 
be enabled to renounce the world, word of God, to the meetings of thei# 
and Satan and sin, and join the people brethren for publrc worship or for prr- 
of God, in order to hear more of the va t (church) business. They will be 
glad tidings of tho Gospel, and to know willing not only to share all the privile- 
more of the will ofGod . Here they will g OS , but also all the burden of the house 
learn if not before the third step neces- f God ; they will not be idle servants, 
sary for them to take, namely not only When difficulties arise, between broth - 
to give up their hearts and souls, but cr am ] brother, each of them will be wil- 
also to present their bodies a living sac- ijngln the name of his Lord to go to his- 
rifice, by being baptized in the name brother, in order to gain and reconcile 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the hj m ; an a if the difficulty cannot be set- 
Holy Ghost, and thus publicly renoun- tied without the assistance ofthe church, 
cing the world, sin and Satan, and pub- each member will be willing in the name 
licly declaring, that they have now cho- „f Jesus to submit to the church— Buü 
sen Jesus for their Lord and Master, a mC mber cannot be saul to live and act 
whom they are to serve every day of as a servant of Jesus, if he neglects wil- 
their life. Now they will know that f u] \ y any known duty, acts contrary to- 
any other course to enter into the ser- t h e express command and precepts of 
vice of their Master they would not have . tne Gospel, is not willing to be reproved 1 
taken in the name of Jesus, and that it f ur misconduct, nor, if offended, to take- 
would not have made them his servants, the trouble to go to his brother; and 
2. Let us now consider, how a pri- thus transgressing his duty to God and 
vate member will observe the apostolic t o his brother, his l ove waxes cold, and 


finally, if no change for the better takes by your unwise praise and lifting up !) 

place, he will have to hear the awful when we have preached to others, we 

word of Jesus, "I know you not." ourselves should be cast away ! !" 

X. A preacher or minister of the (Jos- 4. A church acts in the name of Je- 

pel will act and speak in the name of sus, when she rules so, judges so, minds 

Jesus Christ his Lord, when he is full of the welfare of all its members so, as it is 

that great thought, that he shall do no- the will of the Lord; — when it is ac- 

thing, but what Jesus Christ works in knowledgcd, that all power in heaven 

him; — that Christ is to be to him All, and on earth, is given and belongs only 

and he himself to be nothing. — when he to Jesus Christ, aud that the church ia 

is not wanting to know anything but herself has not the least power; — when 

Christ, and him crucified ; when he in it is borne in mind, that all true wisdom 

his preaching and ministrations doth not comes from above, and that there is no 

seek to please any one more than his reliance upon the wisdom of man, or the 

Lord and Master; — when he is more wisdom of any number of men, unless it 

concerned about the salvation of souls, is sanctioned by that wisdom of the 

than about the applause or even hatred . Lord, which shines out in his life, in his 

of the world ; — when he is striving dai- dealings with mankind, and finally in his 

ly to put more and more in practice written word ; — when it is never forgot- 

those divine principles, those heavenly ten, that all the authority which the 

virtues, those holy precepts and com- church has to exercise, is given her 

liiandinents, which he is preaching and by the Lord, in order to carry out His 

inculcating to others. — Hut a preacher design, to accomplish His purpose, and 

cannot act in the name of Christ, if he is to execute His will, that souls may be 

full of the importance of Self; if he talks saved, and God be glorified. Yes, my 

more of what he has done and what he friends, if no where else, at least in the 

has accomplished, than of what the ^cts of the church it shonld be seen, 

Lord or vhat others said and did and what it is to do all, whatsoever wc do, in 

wrought ; — when he is seeking in his the name of Christ." There, if nowhere 

preaching and labors, more after the else, should Christ be represented ful- 

praise of men, more after the applause ly ;— or to speak in the words of inspira- 

of the multitude, than after the appro- lion, as in the church dwelleth," so 

nation oFthe Lord ; — when he is striving therein should appear "the fulness of 

to show forth hi» own talents, his own Christ bodily." The spirit of Christ, 

eloquence, his own wisdom and glory his truth, his justice, his mercy, hisgood- 

lather than the wisdom and glory of » es s and his wisdom, his obedience and 

Christ, rather than the wisdom of those submission, his meekness and his lowli- 

before him either in time or station ; — ness should shine out of every act, what- 

when ho either envies his fellow-labor- soever the church may do in word or 

ers ur despises them, if they should hap- deed. 

pen to be more or less gifted than he ; — Did. I say, the church of Christ should' 
in a word, if he forgets o'r will not con- represent Christ, should show forth his 
sider, " That he should not preach him- virtues, and should act in his name in 
self, but Jesus Christ, that ha is Lord, word or deed? — Did you understand me 
Hi* Lord and the Lord of All, that we that though the church should do so, she 
' be servant* of cock other for Je- may choose not to do it, and yet be the 
su^ sake/'' Oh may Hod have mercy church of Christ? — that instead of look- 
upun us poor preachers, and may also iug up to the word and example, the 
mir brethren and sisters pity us and pray command and precept, the known will 
fur us: "lest that by any means, (God and principles of Christ alone and alto- 
turbid that it 'ohuuld be by your means vcther, ihe may look and hearken also 

tin: monthly gospel - visiter. 

to the sayings and doings ofthe world, 
and worldly-minded professors, who con- 
tradict in word or deed cm- only Lord 
and Saviour" that she may follow in 
some tilings the Saviour, and in oilier 
things take her owncourso? Did yon 
itnderstand me so? Why theo permit 
me to declare in the most solemn man- 
ner, that if I had said so, if 1 had meant 
so, I would have forfeited my commis- 
sion as a servant of Christ already ; I 
would have proved myself a false wit- 
ness, I would have preached yon anoth- 
er Gospel, than that preached frem the 
beginning, and therefore would deserve 
to be accursed. 

But no, no ; — I would not dare to 
say in the face of such a plain de< lara- 
tion, as that in our text, that the church 
or the Christian should do something, 
yet may choose not to do it. Only take 
notice ofthe word of God. " Jf'/utlsncvi r 
ye do in word or deed, do .111 in the 
name of the Lord Jesus." There is 
then no choice left, no exception made. 
This is the mark of our high calling, 
to which as individuals we have to direct 
onr aim constantly, if we are servants 
of Christ, bnjt will not attain it in this 
life of sin and imperfection, but to' which 
the church mnst reach, or forfeit the 
name o\ the chinch ofChrist. Why so .' 
Simply because the word is directed not 
to an individual person, but "to the 
saints ami faithful brethren in Christ 
which are are at Colossus ;" (VI. i. „>._ 
that is, lo the church, and for this rea- 
son it says iu our text, '• Whatsoever 
} Edo, & % C." and adds most positively, 
iH) all in the name of the Lord «Jesus. 

The church however cannot do other- 
wise. If is morally impossible, that the 
church, which is the body of Christ, an- 
imated by his Spirit, should act contra- 
ry to (he expressed will ( »f her he. id ; 
that .the bride inspired with the love of 
the Master* should do anything in the 
name of another, in order to please an- 
other, even though it should offend the 
Master. Before this can be done, that 

life, hy Which a church M as an im a teil, or 
that love, hy which she was inspired, 
must UaVC departed, and she must have 
become a lifeless hody, or a faithless 
bride, a harlot. Such a branch can 
therefore be do longer a church of 
Christ, and after adopting another name, 
obeying another master, and following 
another leader, can no longer with truth 
and propriety he called a living branch 
of the church ofChrist. 

Bf the faithfuj obedience of thi« Gos- 
pel-maxim then the church ofChrist 
must be distinguished from every false 
church. She will do whatsoever is to be 
done in word or dotal, in the nana» oj 
Christ, according to his commandment, 
in conformance with his word and Spir_ 
it, and in particular, 

She wjll perform all putwaud acts of 
worship in strict accordance with the 
letter and spirit of the Oospcl. To cun- 
duct public worship in the name of 
Christ, she. will select from among the 
faithful brethren ofChrist, such as may 
appear best calculated for this purpose. 
She will charge them not too heavy at 
once, but prove thei;:. She will closely 
v. \ilch them ; if they should fall into an 
error or mistake in the public exercise 
of their ministry, she will correct them ; 
if they should be too forward, check 
them;— if too backward, encourage 
them ; — if unfaithful, discharge them. 
All this shall be done in the name of 
Jesus;- in the manueranl spirit, as he 
exercised towards his chosen apostles ;- 
with an eye single to His glory. When 
the church is faithful in these duties, 
there is do doubt, hut the Word ofthe 
Lord will be preached in its purity and 
simplicity at the meetings for public 
worship; the ordinances will be per- 
formed, each an I e\eiy one, as near to 
the precept and example laid down In 
the Gospe), as possible, so that every 
impartial hearer or spectator, that is 
acquainted with the word of lied, will 
be constrained tu say, Truly, this is the 
house of (Jod; the church of Christ, for 
(here h nothing I night 'mil whaj Christ 


r^lit, and nothing done but what Christ the »on!, the life, the motive of all our 

commanded. But what i« of far Wore action», word» and > 

Cnntequcrtcei Lhe church it fafth- thit thou Id be our conti ..clean» 

in .loin- all in the name ofChritt. from fhe frequent repetition of exhorta- 

lie will nol only look on her with his liont of the same import, such as the 
approving smile, no, he will he in the following: 

her, and will abundantly bl '*Take my yoke upon yon, and . 
her, and through her the world. of me : for 1 am meek and lowly in heart; 
But in order to gain thai approving und ye thai! find to your souls." 
le of the Saviour and hit gracious Matt. xi. 29. "For I have yon 
presence, it is not enough for the church an example, that ye should do as I have 
to perform all outward, public acts of done iMito you." John xiii. 15. "Put 
worship in strict accordance with the ve on the Lord Jesus Christ." Horn, xiii . 
Co-j,<,h in the name 14. "Let this mind he in you which was 
Cbritt. Ko, io thote internal, private • ." Phi!, ii. 5. "Christ 
- <jf the church, in thoseronnoil-frreet- | ja8 i e ft , rnple, that we should 
, when individual member« are to be fallow hi» steps. " 1. Pet. ii. 21. "He 
-ieali. v rding to their neceasi- thatsaitb he in Christ, ought 
ties, and according to the word of God, himself also so to walk, even as he walk- 
where rJl the affairs of the church euY' 1« Jotin ii. 6. "And every man 
•ruhited, there the church that hath this hope in him purifieth him- 
ias to observe the rule of our text in, self, evei He is pure." I.John iii. 8. 
the mo,t particular manner, there she & c . &c. And that the mott common & 
«night to teach fey her own example ev- apparently indifferent thingt can be 
<i\ individual member, how to keep sanctified to the service of God, we learn 
house in the «name of Christ, how to do from another admonition, where it is 
all in word or deed, whatsoever is done, B aid, "Whether therefore ye eat or 
m the name of the Lord Jesus. Oh how drink, or . do all to the 

»ortant and bow solemn are our coun- glory of God." I. Cor. x. 31. Conti 

cil-mee tings, and how necessary too, quently, there it 'Willing, that we can 

a we coo«id< p them in this aspect;- do, hut we may do it to the glory ofGotl 

and what a pity is it, when member» and in the name of our Lord Jetcrs. Let 

<l to attend them! this suffice for an explanation of our 

pic; then it may he te 
i what it is "to act in the name of 
It is, to act a» his servant, 

Lit disciple, according to Lis comma- ,, . , 

tiis will, to promote his designs, bis con- „,„ , . ir > 

1 . TIP . iii. 10. 

terns; te lill his place, to represent his „-, . ,. , 

1 rlie l .... ate d , co i. 

it means in the emphatic Ian- ,. ,,. ,. 

f * a portion of the discourse held betwi 

trua^c of-our text, that in al! our don • a . , v -.' , , '. 

. our Saviour & Aieodemus, hy the pro- 

aud in all our words too, our eyes should - ., , , 

eurem en t oi the latter, r or we are in- 
be directed to Jesus our L< > a-* to c , . . , 

formed, that he came to Jesus b 
ik and act always acrreeahly to his , . . . . , . ' 

1 ° ' . . In this io . at 

commission, and conformably to his will „, . . , . , 

this remotu period ; <-J , 

y ad intention ; — that we should show our- , 

he-cause it c<" i "£'» 

1 ALL thin — in ,ilt,e I,ia{ - deiiv, 
tcrs us well as la great, i s faithful ser- tcIH 

rants, disciples and representatives of evi( ; 

Christ. Not the world,— not ourselves bcr j |Uliro we , 

and our passions, hut Christ should he f a fen 


That God loves (he world in a general The testimony of angel«: Luke i. .'I?. 

sense, m» one will for a moment doubt, "lie shnll be great and shall be called 

If there is any apparent room for- doubt, the Son of God, of the Highest," 

let sucli who entertain it but pause to The testimony of inen: .lohn i. 34. 

reflect upon the subject. Scripture a- "Isaw and bear record that this is the 

side if they please, where we are inform- Son of God," and verse T). Nathaniel 

ed, that he sendeth rain upon the unjust said, "Thou art the Son of God, 

as well as upon the just, let them look Matt. viii. 29. The devils cried out, 

around upon our expansive globe and *' What have we to do with thee, Jesus, 

behold the love of God manifested in a thou Sun ofGod," 

multitude of ways, which are as diversi- 1 Col ,ia 8l ji| a( j t 1 mori> testimony but if 

fie d, as they are innumerable, will not what I have adduced does not remove 

such individuals make the discovery, if doubts upon that point, more would not. 

they have not made it heretofore, that Such a gift to the world, as that of 

the goodness of Odd is manifest, in every the Son of God, is indeed a precious 

thing, at least that thus comes within one, and deservedly stands preeminent, 

our comprehension, and of Mich things above all spiritual gifts, as health does 

which are yet beyond our comprehen- above temporal gifts. We should noL 

sion, and for which we. cannot as yet only piize it for its preciousness, bur. 

assign any utility. because it is a gracious and free gift. 

Let us be content wilh what the word ^od was Prompted to proffer it, not be- 

of God says upon the subject. Gen. i. 31. . ca!ise «»an asked for it, but it was in 

*< And God saw every thing that he had consequence of the love he bore to us. 
made, and behold it was very good.'-' 

But there is more than an ordinary love M U,e conchlsiu « öf this verse, is an- 

evincedin the above portion of scrip- ° tllCr & röcio » s S*ft. Promised us, but 

lure, and this is evident from the pecu- Ilüt "P on the 8ame lerms ' to uit everlas- 

liar manner in which our Saviour impar- tln - llfe ' wlll,8t tho fi,bt is S>'atuitous, 

ted that fact to Modernus, not. content lh * latter is noV > il is dependant upon 

Ly simply informing him of the love of cifciimatan«e8. Do you ask me what 

God to the human familv, but He deliv- a '" e the cl, ^" Ilsta «ces ] The principal 

ers the message in a most emphatic man- ° ne 1S > failh on m,r i )art ' conditioned 

uer. He says, he so loved the world "P^n our actions, as you will perceive, 

that he imparted to it his most precious ( *° d °°^ deais wiUi-u», as intelligent 

irift,— none more precious could he have as well a^ responsible beings, and will 

given,— Lis only begotten Son. DOt exact an 7 ^"1 r ™* n " s ll ' a t we 

cannot comply with. Hence it is per- 

I)o any donl)t ( that this august person , ooived that after all the provision by 
who made his appearance, some eighteen ( < 0cl ^ or ll » e salvation of the human fam- 
h Und red and fifty two years ago, upon ^Ji liiC salvation of any of us is deoen- 
this earth, and who thus converses with <lant Upon ourselves. This idea may at 
a worm of the dust, was the Son of God 1 « rst sight seem to militate or oppose 
To remove such doubts, we are happy l '» at P ai "t of holy writ, where it says, 
to have it in our power, to produce the '"Of ourselves we cannot do anything," 
evidence of God, Angete, Prophets, It may seem to contradict this idea ; yet 
Apostles, and Devils, if those will not in the sense we should receive this ex- 
suffice we confess we have no other. pression it is not so. For whatsoever 

The testimony ofGod : I > s.ii.7.' , 'Tl:ow God has commanded us to do, and we 

art my Son, this day have I begotten are disposed to do it, inclined lhat way 

thee." Mat'h. iii. 17. "This is my be- we can assure ourselves that God is in 

loved Sou in whom I am well pleased.'' us by his Spirit prompting and enabling 



us to action. But of oijrselves unaided 
by his Spirit we could not do it ; for u e 
are inclined to run counter to his will. 

Although he thus co-operates with us 
hy his Spirit in working out our ^;ilv;i- 
tion, yet we cannot he saved contrary 
to our wills. Hence the co-operation of 
our wills is necessary to our salvation, 
and T may repeat, that our salvation is 
dependent upon ourselves. And there 
is no room for entertaining a notiqn that 
all cannot he saved ; for the passage up- 
on which we are commenting says, 
iv Whosoever believeth shall have ever- 
lasting life," 

Then as all depends upon the condi- 
tion, to wit; FAITH attended by 
works, whether we shall be saved, it is 
hut right that we should enquire, what 
i- here meant by believing in this text] 
The object of oar Saviour in this con- 
versation with Nicodemus, evidently 
was to confirm his faith and induce him 
not only to regard him as a teacherseut 
from God, but as the Son of God. When- 
ever an individual comes to the full con^ 
elusion that Jesus is the Son of God, he 
will not remain silent long, but will en- 
quire, What wilt tfcen have me to do ? 
and when he is informed what to do, he 
a\ ill not hesitate long, and he will not 
be satisfied with any thing suggested, 
that cannot he found iV substantiated 
by, scriptures either by preceptor ex- 

Belief here used is comprehensive. 
The belief or faith that should take hold 
of an enquirer alter truth, must impel 
him to the diligent search of the scrip- 
tures, until he does arrive at the con- 
elusion expressed in the language ofour 
Saviour, "Man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that proceed- 
ed) out of the mouth of God." Having 
come to this conclusion and practicing 
what he believes he can have some assu- 
rance of the latter gift, "Everlastin- 

Should we not then speedily resortto / ; 
•lie niransvouchsafcd to us by ourheav- h 

enly Father, to procure the enjoyment 
which will be consequent upon our ma- 
king use of the means afibrded us? 

1 am aware however that there are 
many persons who rely, as they say, up- 
on the merits of Christ, hence when they 
find themselves delinquent in their 
christian duties they are ready to say, 
that they rely upon the merits of Christ. 
But my dear friends, we have no claim 
upon the merits or intercessions of Christ 
if we remain in willful disobedience to 
any even the least of his commandments, 
orif we pretend to obey him, while we 
do rather the will of man or the will of 
the llesh in the observance of his ordi- 
nances. We cannot even say with truth, 
that we believein him, while we neglect 
to fulfil those precepts, he has given us, 
or to use those means offered unto us, 
in the Gospel for the obtaining ofour 
salvation in Christ Jesus. Remember 
then, as true as it is that God so loved 
the world, that he gave his only begot- 
ten Son," in order to procure our salva- 
tion, so true it is, that we must fulfil the 
condition expressed in the text, "that 
whosoever believeth iu him, shall not 
perish, but have everlasting life," in 
order to obtain that salvation, and that 
when faith is thus mentioned alone, it 
implies and comprises all, whatsoever 
the Lord has commanded its to do, See 
Matth. xxviii. 19. 20. And particularly 
remember the express words of our Sav- 
iour, as recorded by Mark xvi. 16. 
"He that believeth and is baptized, shall 
be scared; but he that believeth not, 
shall be damned." 

Lei us all be diligent, that we may 
be found of him in peace. 

E. S. 


No. 5. 


\nd f.isl therefore, in the i 
»herewith GhriM hatli made us free, and 
p. vnf en/angled again with the yoke, of 
Zt."* Gal. v. 1. 


VVc Ua.V( tried in our former numbers 
to consider those first apd chief princi- 
ples of the Gospel, whiph are so neces- 
sary ai:d essential to the spiritual life of 
the individual professor, and of the 
cljureli of Christ, We have followed. the 
most natural course, and began w ith 
that divine principle of truth, which in 
the word of truth is the fountain of every 
principle.. We have seen, that when this 
principle once takes hold of the heart of 
the hitherto careless sinner, he begins 
to sec in the light of truth, which is ac- 
knowledged by ail to be the revealed will 
cS- word ofGod 5 not only what (iod is,& 
what he requires of man ; but a ^ so what 
man — what he himself is, and how he has 
come short of the glory of (iod, because 
**be has not glorified him as God, wei- 
ther was thankful, but had become vain 
in his imaginations, and that his foplish 
heart was darkened j" Rom, i. 21. and 
thus truth becoming a living principle 
within him unto Repentance, to see and 
know and feel with sorrow, that he is a 
sinner, deserving nothing at the h'aqds of 
a holy, just and righteous ((od, but con- 

When in the next place the Gospel- 
plan of our salvation, is unfolded to him, 
3.nd he is seejng and believing, bow much 
(rod loved the world, in sending his oply 
begotten »Son to live and to dje for that 
sinful world, and that he, even he him- 
self, sinful and unworthy as he is, was 
and is still aij object of (j!od\s love ; 
when thus a spark of leye divine is touch- 
ing him, creating new feelings, new dc r 
sires and new affections in that cold 
heart of his, then he will be willing and 
prepared to adopt that second principle, 
(I mean faith wjiicli workctl; hy love.) 
as the sole, the abiding and supreme 
Jaw of his life. 

When in the third place in trying to 
act upon those two first principles, 
(Truth and Love.) he finds that he is 
shortcoming in every respect, that his 
own weakness prevents him to come to a 
full knowledge of the truth, and that he 
js, while aiming at truth, constantly in 

danger of falling into error, ami while 
wishing to do rigfht according to the law 
of love, he is daily doing wrong and of- 
fending against this very law, — he will 
be ready to understand and to adopt that 
third principle of Humility and JVb/i- 
conformiiy to Ike world, by which he will 
be thoroughly humbled, and at \\\e same 
time become dissatisfied with tho world., 
that surrounds him with snares and temp- 
tations, with hindrances and difficulties. 

Apd lastly, when thus at issue will, 
this world of error and sin, no longer be- 
ing able to sympathize with the false 
maxims and principles of the world, nor 
to associate and practize the vain pur- 
suits and follies of the same, he feels inj 
the midst of the world lonesome, very 
lonesome indeed ; — when on the other 
hand those newly adopted principles urge 
him on to Iqve and obey the truth; to, 
confess his Saviour, in whom he believes, 
and whom he loves: and to submit to 
hjm in all things, and he sees no way to. 
do it except some one wi|l assist him ; — 
when thus the desire is awakened in him 
expressed by the poet, "Oh that J had 
a bosom friend !" who could" sympathize 
with me in those principles, which I 
must consider as the very essence of 
true life and happiness, and who could 
assist and help, me to put them into prac- 
tice. — oh how glad will he be, when ho 
is told, that there are such bosom-friends . 
how rejoiced will he be to learn that 
there w as ar >d h still a body of people 
united upon the same principles which 
now inspire him: and how willingly will 
he adopt the principle, so new to him, 
of Christian Union, which he will learn, 
is a uni'jn in principle and practice, ir. 
word apd action. 

»Such a body of people he will now he 
anxious to find ; — and if he takes trut\\ 
for his guide, love for his motive, ami 
humility for his staff, he will find (Jod in 
the kind leadings of his providence will 
bring a Philip to his chariot, if he is 
on a journey like the Eunuch of old, qr 
a Peter to his house, if he is at home, 


praying to God always like Cornelius, 
Thus he will become acquainted with 
the -people of God and by them, as Apol- 
lo* was by J qui lit and Prise ilia, "the 
way of (Jod will be expounded unto him 
jpore perfectly. "' 

One thing- in particular he will learn, 
namely that not one of the true and liv- 
ing members of that body bath become 
such by any manner of compulsion or 
constraint, without his knowledge or 
consent, but on the contrary that all 
liave been added to the church accor- 
ding to their own wish and choice, with 
their own free will and accord. This, 
my friends, is Christian Liberty, ofwhieh 
*ve now wish to speak. 

Oh that we may be enabled to speak 
of it in the true spirit of the Gospel, — 
in the spirit of Christ ! 

The principle of Liberty was engrafted 
upon hiimaa nature originally by the 
Creator; for "God created man in his 
own image, in the image of God created 
lie him;" and God is free, and "hath 
'done whatsoever lie pleased " Ps. cxv 3. 
]f man was yet in the full possession of 
that divine image, he would also enjoy 
Mill that divine liberty to dc- whatsoev- 
er he pleased. Yet even in this fallen 
state he has the liberty of choice left, 
and in all the dealings of God with fal- 
len man we find tli is principle acknowl- 
edged. So the Lord said to his people 
of old, "Behold I set before you this day 
a, blessing and a curse. y l blessing 1 , 
if ye obey the commandments of the Lord 
your God, which I command you this 
day; wid a curse, if ye will not obey 
the commandments of the Lord your Cod.-'' 
Dent. xi. 2(5--^. 

Whatever the wise men of this world 
may have said, and made doubtful by 
their reasonings, the simple truth of the 
matter is, that the Bible, right reason 
and what we are conscious of in ourown 
all coincide and testify to the fact, 
(hat even in his fallen state man has lib- 
erty of choice between good and evil, 
a£ soon as lie is able to know the differ- 

ence. Without this there would lie n<> 
virtue, no accountability, and neither 
reward nor punishment. 

So deeply engraved is the principle of 
liberty on the heart of mankind, so uni- 
versally prevails the desire after free- 
dog), however much mistaken and much 
abused that word may be, that it is to 
be lamented, how true liberty is so lit- 
tle understood, and less practiced, even 
in this our free country ; — nay, even a- 
iijong Christians. 

Nu wonder. — Though you may find in 
t\ie books of the learned definitions of 
various kinds of liberty, such as natural 
liberty, civil and political liberty, reli- 
gious and spiritual liberty, you look in 
vain for Christian liberty. The reason 
of this must be either that they did not 
know any thing of it themselves, or that 
they did not wish others to know it. 

]>ut thanks to God, we know from the 
infallible word of God, that there is true 
Gospel-liberty, and that consequently so. 
far from having to give up our liberty, 
when we submit to the Gospel, it is only- 
then, that we can truly enjoy it. Need 
we prove it. 7 Dare Ave doubt it, when 
our great Deliverer, the Son of (Jod 
himself tells us, "If therefore the Son 
shall make you free, ye shall be free in- 
deed." And again, "The truth shall 
make you free." John viii. $3. 36, 
Dare we doubt it, when one of his apos- 
tles tells us, -'Whore the Spirit of the 
Lord is, there is liberty ;" 2. Cor. iii. 
17. and another speaks of Christians 
"as free, and not using their liberty for 
a cloak of maliciousness, but as the ser- 
vants of God;" 1. Pet. ii. 16. and still 
another is speaking of the Gospel as 
"the perfect law of liberty." James i- 
25. and exhorts, "So speak ye, and so 
do, as they that shall be judged by the 
law of liberty," James ii. TJ. 

Unfortunately there were some even 
in the apostle's time, that did not under 4 
stand and comprehend this perfect taw 
of liberty, and would fain mix it up with 
the law of bondage, under which they 
had been brought up as Jews. Had 

& riir: mon-tiily Gospel - visiTEH, 

they been satisfied] with observing them- As heaven is exalted above the- storms 
selves stiM as Christians the law of Mo- and lein pests of (iiis tower atmosphere, 
sss, thej might have done so without of- they are elevated above the tüstraetion» 

fence. But when they tried to lay and perturbations of this troublesome 

that same yoke of bondage upon the world. They are Christians. Their 

necks of those disciples, who had been conversation is in heaven. Their lives 

Centiles, it caused particularly to Paul are hid with Christ in Qfod." 

the apostle among- the Gentiles, much As I intend the Lord willing to write 

trouble, and was the occasion of the for the Visiter, T shall write under tiUe 

words of our text, "Stand fast there- assumed name of 

fove in the liberty wherewith Christ 0.\i;-,nus. 

bath made us free !" 

And if we contemplate the history of 

Christianity from that iime until now, THE PROPHECIES 

we find that almost all i'ieresies had th.e Concerning the Messiah, 

same origin, viz;, a mixing up of the Mo- One of the most striking orreumstafr- 

saical law of bondage with the Gospel- ces connected with the Christian dispen- 1 

law of liberty, and the exhortation sation, is the long and singular train o.f 

onght to have been repeated a thousand prophecy by which it was ushered into 

times, and should still be repeated, "He the world. These remarkable predic- 

not entangled again with the yoke of tions. delivered iu various ages, were 

bondage !" committed to the custody of a chosen 

[To be concluded in our next.], people, whose whole history and present 

condition have themselves been justly 

accounted miraculous, /"vents fonetohi 

_ ,- thougbin sorj>e instances of a most extra- 


•n a, > i -a i z '** it,, ordinary nature, and, before their aclu- 

Benefds tobe cvjbyed By I hose who love J 

*, r. • ; ;, t,-„ ' ^„-j al occurrence, apparently irreeoncilea- 

thc Saviour and keep his word. ' ' ' 

»No earthly power can make such un- ble wjtb each were brought to 

happy! Would yon take away their pass, in the person of-Jesus Christ, hun- 

richesl Their treasures are in heav- dreds^of years after they were predicted,. 

en. Would you banish them from their at a time when, inconsequence of these 

homes? Their country is above. P™pbecies, there was a strong; expeeta- 

Wonld you bind them in chains'? Their lion of the promised Deliverer,— and by 

consciences, their spirits and their aft »'cans of agents not at all interested in 

fections are all free. Would you de- their completion. 

stroy their bodies? Their bodies will The predictions relate to alt. the im- 

be raised incorruptible at the last day, portant circumstances in Messiah's his- 

and their souls will immediately return tory — his pre-existent state, the* family 

to Cod who gave them. () f which he was to be born.— the time, 

"Heaven itself is but an emblem of place,, and other circumstances of his na- 
thcir happiness. As heaven is enligbt- tivity, — his external rank and condi- 
ctio by the risingsun, their souls are il- tion, his divine inspiration, his moral 
laminated by the sun of righteousness, character,- .his olnces,-his miraculous 
which ariseth, without setting in their workSf _ his i asL sn ,Ibrings, death, and 
hearts. As heaven is intrinsically bright bl|rialj m resurrection and nscension.- 
and bca.itiful, though clouds obscure and other remarkable events which were 
and midnight darknness surround it; to follow bis appearance. 
tbey are peaceful, happy, and serene in j- xx , (!l ICspC(jL {Q t , je Me „ iaIl ' s rRl> 
the midst of trials and afflictions.- tXi„' Esr , TAI1: , t!]e prophets tell us in 

^ •$$• ■*«• 


the plainest manner, that the hour of 
his earthly birth was not to he the com- 
mencement of Lis being-, Thus 3licah 
declare«, ihat out of the town of Betfc- 
•Jehem Ephratab, "shall tie come forth 
«unto me, that is to he rvder i« Israel; 
•whose goings forth have been fco to of 

-old, KROM KVKALA,6TING." Mic, V. 2. 

They spc*.k moreover of his equality 
-u itli (iud. I'h.'is Zachariah, in a memo- 
rable passage-, cited by one blessed Lord 
on t!u- e«ve el' h's death, as applicable to 
himself breaks out in the following re 1 - 
«n ark a We words; i4 Awake, O sword, 
again«* my shepherd, and against the 
man that is mv, scuth Die Lord 
uf Hoste. Zae, xiiL They tell us still 
£ iirlher tliat He is (Jod himself-. Thus 
Isaiah announces, "Behold a Virgin 
shall conceive, and hear a son, and 
shall call his name Immanuel, 1-sa. vit. 
11. which« beirtg interpreted, as the e- 
\ angelist ."Matthew explains, is *'G'od 
.with ua." MaU. i, 2:3. And again, the 
same prophet declares, "Unto us a 
child is horn, unto us a son is given ;" 
"and Lis name shall he called wonder- 
ful, Counsellor, the mighty God , the ev- 
efla«fc«|g Father, the Prince of peace." 
Is. ix. 7. 

When Jesus of Xa/.areth, a-coovdingly 
appeared upon earth, he sj)ake of his 
own pre-existence. lie told the Jews, 
*'l}efone Abraham was, 1 am ;" Jno ,\ iii. 
58. and, in addressing his Lather, he 
referred to u that glory, which lie had 
with him, before the world was." 1 John 
xvii.ö. He declared, that all men should 
honour the Sou, even as they honour 
■the Lather ;" John v. 23. and it was 
imputed unto him by the Jews as blas- 
phemy, that he made himself equal «with 
God. In htill more express terms, lie 
asserted his own divinity , saying "1 and 
my Father are one." Jno. x. J30. 'die 
that hath seen me hath seen the Falber.' 
John xiv. ! J. 

J5ut it may naturally be asked, in what 
manner he established his claim to this 
high character, and by what signs he 

manifested his divinity. To this it is. 
answered, that he exhibited every one- 
evidence and seal of his divinity, which 
imagination can suggest, or the nature* 
of the claim can possibly admit, — by per- 
forming supernatural works, by pene- 
trating the secrets of the heart, by teach- 
ing sublimer truths and purer doctrines,, 
than had ever Janen from the lips of un- 
inspired man, by being the single indi- 
vidual, that ever appeared in the form of 
snan, of whom it could be said, that 'die 
was in all points tempted like as we are» 
yet without sin," Heb. iv. 15. by rising- 
victorious from the grave, by visibly as- 
cending to that heaven whence he de- 
clared he came, by ihe miraculous ful- 
filment of that promise., which be gave to 
ids apostles, of extraordinary assistance 
from above, and ol" his other predictions 
particularly those regarding the de- 
struction of Jerusalem, the persecution 
of his followers, and the triumphant 
march of his religion. What stronger 
proof upon this subject, could have been* 
demanded from our Lord, than what all 
these circumstances, taken together, 
afford ; or would the Most High have 
vouchsafed so strong an attestation iu 
-avorofone. who had presumptuously 
usurped Lis own honour? 



To the Lditor. 
lie loved brother. 

By order of the church I will inform 
you, that our beloved brother JACOB 
MEYER, one of the ordained Fdders of 
the Berliu church district (Somerset co. 
Pa. ) died on the 7th July, aged f>7 years 
G mouths c.nd 15 days. 

It is true, we sustained a great loss 
by his death, but he died happy with 
the assured hope ofcternal life, knowing- 
that he had fought the good fight and 
kept the faith, ile told his family and 
friends, that there was a crown laid up 
for him and all the righteous- 



Shortly before lie died on Saturday 
evening at 5' o'clock Legate oitt a verse 
of a hymn, and sum:; it with his family 
and neighbors f and then exhorted them 
all very sensibly, how they should walk 
and persevere in the way to heaven, i >. I 
at 7 o'clock he breathed his last« 

The brother's disease was a gangren- 
ous Erysipelas, commencing on his little 
finger of the left band, and it baffled the 
skill of all the physicians, being ordered 
for death. 

His funeral was preached fay the breth- 
ren rrömPaui's l.Thess. iv. 13. 14.'J5nt I 
would not have you to be ignorant, breth- 
ren, concerning them Whicj? are asleep, 
that ye sorrow not as those, that have 
no hope. For if we believe, that Jesus 
died & rose again. even so them alsowhich 
sleep in Jesus will Cod bring with him." 
A m »Hi tu de of people was present, pay- 
ing a last tribute of respect to him, who 
was beloved and respected in his life- 
time by all. 

We request yon, to put «bis or as 
much of it as you think proper, in the 
Visiter, &e f 

J. S, II. 

fj^7"Ta our Correspondents. 

Mucb as- we are gratified pcfsona'lly 
hy a number of communications now 
on hand, signed by PJIILOAI, CLEO- 
JMIA.S, GIDEON, and others, we hope 
to be excused Cov not inserting them 
for the present, inasmuch as they all 
relate quite favorably to the Visiter, 
and having published a number oflcttcrs 
or at I'cast extracts on the same subject 
near the close of the first volume, we 
should fear to exhaust the patience of 
most of our frien-dly readers. ISut we 
should like very much to hear from these 
and others ofour correspondents on such 
subjects, as may suit the columns of 
the Visiter at any time. Such articles 
;,s that of ONESJ.M 1'S, are highly ac- 
ceptable, particularly on account of 
brevity.' "Will we not soon hear 
o! TIIEOKLITUS. &c &c. 

To OUB beloved Western rmr/niänx 
What we said in our conclusory note 
to the part of the letter from you, pub- 
lished in our last, was by no means in 
tended to break off our friendly coWfc- 
( nee. We shall always be pj*as- 
ed to hear (vom you, and shall contin- 
ue in our endeavors to remove difficul- 
ties in the way of your fully uniting 
with B3. We shall pay due attention 
Jo every argument you may bring for- 
ward ^ in support of your views, stat'*r 
them fairly, if possible, in your own 
words, and an&werthem not with a view 
of gaining a victory, but with that of 
gaining a brother. 1/ nothing prevents- 
us from it we ohall continue your letter 
next month, and answer it sentence by 
sentence, and in th?s way our corres- 
pondence will have t r *ie form of a friend- 
ly conversation, isstead of a contro- 
versy. Do yon not think so too I 

At this time leisure to prepare and 
space to insert was wanting to contin- 
ue what was commenced io last No. 

(j^rTo cut agents and subscriber». 
It is highly desirable for the printer to 
know from She beginning of the volume- 
how many copies will be required. We 
hate sent the first tfro No's to most all 
of our old subscribers, though we have 
not heard from a majority of them, 
whether they would like to continue or 
Bot. In the latter case we should like 
8 o have the No's sent back, or trans- 
ferred to some new subscriber. 

O^T^Onr subscribers for the "German 
Visiter" 5 will have patience with us on 
account of the second No* coming so 
slowly. It is yet doubtful whether we 
may venture to continue the publication 
v. ithoiit too great sacrifice. At all ev- 
ents we must first try to bring the Eng- 
lish Visiter out in lime, which we have 
not been able yet to accomplish. 


OOttHUfflCATKD. Those who have witnessed sc nes ofthat 

TU TlU'i YOUNG AM) ALL kind, where unconverted persons die! 

UNCONVERTED. can form an idea of what then followed. 

Dear friends. The cause of this pros- .... , 

J' roin a consideration of this solemn 
cut address, is, that there has been a 

scene, I have thought to oiler some ad- 

meat deal of affliction, and a great .,, 

- ,J r vice to others unconverted. 1 ake heed 

number of deaths in this region for . ■ ' ■ 

. ° in time of health, that you lay not up 

some time past. Different diseases have . . - 

1 sad provision against the day of sick- 
been raging with dreadful fatality, 

>£*■•" Bess, by vour careless and unholy life, 

bringing acred, middle aged, youths, and , 

^ ° ° . o . v , ^s it is sin that brings sickness upon us, 

infants to the grave, and the world of . * 

° so it is sin that embitters it unto us. 

*' ' Oh beware of all known sin. Guard a- 

Aruongthe .»cany there was a very gainst alI eviis now in lim0 f health; 

.interesting young man, who among ma- otherwise they will put thorns in your 

;iy other young people, was brought to p|fi 01 y Vben sickness eometh. Dare not 

pay the debt of nature lie was an ir- livc jn ^ c|| acourse thatydii would not 

religion V' man, a«d when he ven ture to die in. How do you know 

.thought he must die, felt a. deep concern ,.,,<. vonrncxt st cp may bring yo* to the 

for his soul. grave/ Would you be willing to lie 

Bnt the progress of the disease was dovvri lherc iri yonr sillSj wkl , earthly, 

vapid, he teit it. Audhe called his 4^, formal, wandering, and unbeliev- 

younger brother io his bedside and said, j£g llCarls ; ]j (lt i oosc f rom the world, 

-I want preacher— —seat for that he aru i live as strangers in it, that* you may 

may administer some comfort to me be- pack up aml , )C ?onc , Jpon short warn- 

tore I die." U/s brother hastened to illff# Let death find ym , dead befure _ 

(he nearest neighbour, and desired him hand, dead to the world. If your afFec- 

.to come a,nd inform me of the request of tions be gl „ ed to the world , yül , w m 

the dying young man. I accordingly have sad parting, and violent rending t<r 

hastened made ready, and went to the tear loose from it, when the dying hour 

bouse of affliction : but it proved to be corneal. You will be ready l'kc Lot's 

a house of death. wife, to linger, and look greedily back 

The night vyas cold, and when I arriv- a g a j n . 

cd at the house I slopped in the first Keep short reckonings with tied, and 

room to warm a little and inquired, conscience, that you may not have old 

"How is S ." A young man replied, scores to reckon upon wUen you come 

"He is jusc about bis last." I asked to a death bed. U what stinging pain 

"Is he sensible!" 7 llC Doctor replied ; and torment may one sin unmourned for 

"No, He is not." And before I had cast you at that time! Let conscience 

time to draw my oyercoat, another then bring ]i\ the accounts of every day 

young man came from the hack room before you sleep, and speedily take up 

aiid said ; **S — is dead." It went like every controversy, that may have taken 

a dagger to my heart. I hastened to pjacc between (Jod and thy soul. Dwell 

the room. There he lay motion les«. I much upon tjie thoughts of death, that 

felt his skin, it was yet warm, the you may learn to be acquainted and l.i- 

efTect of a burning fevev. I felt his miliar with it; as Job was. who »aid 

pulse : it was still. I laid my baud up- "to corruption, thou art my Father; and 

aft his heart, it was still. I looked around to the worm, thou art my mother, and 

upon the bystanders who were g axing my sister." .lob, wii. 11. 

with intense anxiety ; and one said "Is For this cause the Egyptians used 

fie dead!" I replied, "ti — is dead." to place a dead man's scull in some cpu- 

Oh my (Jod ! I forbear writing more spicuous place of tbeir rooms : likewise 


the Jews had tfreir sepulchres in their I nave read of a father, who on hrs 
gardens of pleasure, that in the midst of death bed, loft as a solemn charge to his 
their delights, they might thinkou their only son, who was a prodigal, that he 
dying time. We read of Philip king of should spend a quarter of an bowr «.very 
Macedon, ordoring a page to arouse him day in retired thinking, & let him choo*<: 
every morning from sleep with these his own subject. Thesen thought this. 
words, '*() king, remember thou art a an easy task, undertook it, and after his 
mortal man." By this often repeated father's death set himself to perform his 
lesson, lie thought to humble his lofty promise. One day ho thinks upon his 
mind, and make his acquaintance witii bypast pleasures; another he contrive» 
death, that it should not surprise him, his future delights. After awhile he be- 
when it should actually come and snatch gins to think seriously, what may bo 
him away. my father's design, in laying this task 

upon mo] At length he thmks, my fa- 
Study to spend every day as it were ., . 

■ ,' J J tlicr was. a pious man therefore he sure- 

to be your last, & perform every duty as Jy intcn(lcJj lhat amonff ()( , ier ,,,„,„,,,;,, 

it were the last, still looking on sickness j slmuj(l sunictimcs t|lil|k ot - re | igkm . 

and death as very near. That which WheQ (h ; s )|ad tm]y J>oa _ es , >(>(1 ,^ 

makes most men so unconcerned abou t tbö *#,fs, one thought abou* the past, Ac 

ßickness, and death, and eternity, is, ()f the f nl »re, followed another in (p.iek 

they view them as things affcroffj atthjr- sl , C ccssion, so that he could not satisfy his 

ty orforty years distant. They think miatl > m gQ shürt ?< time, but continued 

their time will belong here; why, say t h afe D i g -h t without sleep : and ^.Uerwanls 

they, we are healthy, of strong constitu- col|kl have no rest Hntil 1)C becamt} „, 

tion, and our Fathers lived so long, r i dU sJy religious. O that I could per- 

which surely are false rules to judge by. 8 „ ade all care i e83 an j Uli üiinking soul* 

It was the expectation of many years, /o ga m d do like wins. 
that helped on the ruin ofthat rich fool j. \\~. 

in the Gospel, who said, "Thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years." * * * 

But the Lord said, "Thou fool, this 

.,.,,.., , i , , , c Comnmaioated. 

night shall thy soul be demanded 01 

jjjec." Dear brother. I drop to yoo the fol- 

lowing few tbougts» and if you think 
It were far better for every man to them \ vor[hy a place iu t|je Vl ,:ter they 
look on himself every day as standing at are a( yuljr Cünmlaiu i. 
the door of eternity ; tS' hundreds of dis- 
eases ready to open the door and let him No. 1. ON DEISM. 
in. When you lie down at night, leave In passing through the world, #iookk)g 
your heart with Christ, and compose on the whole race of man, and then too, 
your spirit so, that if you were not to think, of the large number that incline 
awake till the heavens are no more, you to dcistical principles, and such too who 
may be found with Christ. For certain- profess the glorious religion of our Lord 
ly that night Cometh, of which you will Jesus Christ, it brings one into a serious 
never see the morning, or that morn- thought, and especially when we think, 
ing, of which you will never see the that among the thousands of such, there 
night. But which of your nights, or are many who mean it well, and who, if 
mornings, this will be, you know not. they were originally taught right, 
Seeing your time is always ready, set would in all probability serve tho Lord 
apart some time every day, for thinking aright, when as it is, they with an ar- 
in a retired way, on your time that is dent zeal serve God, in a way prescribed 
passed, and on eternity to come by some poor fallen man. 



Now t'ne important question ari*es, tain word of God, in heart and practice 

Is God satisfied with man when ho scr- when only iL will he accepted with God 
\ es God «ith »eal and in the way ofthe and bring al'ont his approbation, 
prescriptions of man? and even with the 
best intentions 1 — I think (he word of 
(«■od hoth old and new say, No. To 

, • , . , A FEW MORE THcrciITS ON 

which manv, very many, examples and 

, \, , .t nu i - CHRISTIAN UNION, 

sayings, both from the Old ami New 

•i- , i -•'»■* i , i . ISow the question will arise, Has 

testament might be advanced, to prove ' 

,,„ ,• , i ' . ,, r i . there ever existed christian union, such 

the wet, beyond all successful cootra- 

i; .• , , . . , . . . ■ ,. ■ asis here described, as a living fact and 

taction, that God cannot be satisfied ° 

, -,, .,..,; , , ... reality, and where do we find it ! May 

u itii anj thing done to serve htm that ' / 

«Mpaoates from I man as a form J l '° eoatied b > lilvinc - racc ' to :,:; wm 

of worship, inasmuch as God himselfhas ^s question truly and in humility. 

. • . .We have already expressed our full 

a mode ot worship, by aud through 3 ' 

.,.< ; : /., • , r i faith in the efficacy and fulfillment of onr 

his fcon Jesus t hristour Lord, { 

land's prayer, which we have undcrcon- 
\n order then to show, that many thou- .. .. ;< , 

' side ration, that even in case we were 

sands hold deistical principles, that pro- j , . • . . , , 

... . ' . ' ' not able to noint out, when and where 

toss religion, I must first show what a . ,-,•„', -, , , , it , fI , 

... T ; <. , , ,. . rt , it was fulnllcd, it would of itself be strong 

deist is. It is one who believes in God .. , ,. ./-,,, 

, ... , . ,_, eviuence to the believer m (»od s word, 

out denies the revelation of («od. (bee , . , , . 

... , , ,,. . , v . v that such a union must have existed in 

Webster s Dictionary.) .Now whether . ,-,,•, 

. times past , and must still exist, and con- 

man discredits the revelation in toto, , , . 

tmue to exist even to the end of the 
or in part only, makes but little differ- , . 

ence, as both have deistical principles, „ , . , , . . . c , . • 

. J5ut in looking about for a real chris- 

lor he who rejects the revelation of God . . . , 

, . . tian union, let us be on our guard, lest 

in toto, is a deist la full, and lie who '. . \. , ' , . ,. x 

_ . . we take the shadow lor the reality, and 

rejects it in part, is a Deist in part. In , .' e . . 

' a counterfeit for the genuine. As we 

this] have a particular reference, to r ., a . *, 

. . • were foretold, even by our Saviour that 

the subject of God 8 revelation as tonch- , ., , c , ,,. . , 

tiicre would be many false Lhrists and 
ing the service of God in worshiping , . . . . ' . £ 

.,..,,, i o j a ] se prophets, so we must look out for 

Gpd, inthKdemands of God to man, the . . .,.. 

. false unions under the name of (lehnst. 

commandments ol Jesus, the pattern & 

prescriptions which he gave, when ac- God be praised, we are not left with- 

ting us the great prophet, leader and out a witness, but have, we might say 

commander of the people. clouds of witnesses to testify the fact. 

-Now for man to reject any part of that there was real Christian I'nioo ha 

that, or to revert & change any part of t ] ie apostles time. It is said of the a- 

that, aud act and perform according to pp8 ües themselves, that after the MasAei 

that chauge, as made by man, seem* had been taken up from them into hoav - 

to stamp and imprint, upon the charae- Cl ^ ..'Phc -e all with one accord cofttin 

ter so engaged Deisni, an4 of course the ,, e d in prayer and supplication, -Aac-V" 

frowns and disapprobation oi God. This Here was-ChristiaH union : asmall bodj! 

reasoning may seem hard to some, yet it of men, united in Christ t heir head, abi- 

is nevertheless true, and based upon the Jing together in an upper room in the 

immovable Word of God. Now that the chy of Jerusalem. Though the world 

world is full ofthe above Deism is rerj k IK!U them not ; though the enemies of 

'plain and it should strike every reader to Christ thought, they had crushed him, 

think upon the subject, and to avoid it, and scattered his followers forever, there 

yea to flee from it as from a reptile, and they were living, united and with one 

try to cultivate the true faith in the cer- accord. Acts 1. When the d*J , « P- R . 



tecost \\ :i s fully COinc, they ('.ill the <lis- 
ciplcs of f'hrist,) were all With ono ac- 
cord in <>no place." Their number was 
& t i M small, yet a £rcat day was at hand, 
Ü ml a great multitude was to be added. 
They were all filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and began to speak with other 
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance. " Ami though some Mere mock- 
ing, "they that gladly received his the 
apostle's word, were baptized : und the 
same day there were added unto them 
about three thousand souls. '.'And they 
continued steadfastly in the apostles 
doctrine 6c fellowship, fc in breaking 
of bread «Sc in prayer. And they conttn« 
ued daily with one accord in the temple." 
Here then was Christian union and fel- 
lowship, not any longer confined to an 
upper room, but publickly meeting in 
the temple, visible to all. "And the 
Lord added to the church daily such as 
should be saved." Acts ii. "And the 
multitude of them that believed were of 
one heart and one soul." Acts iii. 32. 
How beautifully and gloriously was here 
fullfilled the prayer of our Lord in the 
text, "That they all may be One!" 

Thus far the union and fellowship of 
the first church was not marred or in- 
terrupted, not even by the priests, and 
t lie captain of the temple, and the Sad- 
ducees corning upon them, and laying 
hands on the apostles, bringing them 
before the rulers, and elders and scribes, 
and commanding them not to speak at 
all nor teach in the name of Jesus. So 
far from stopping the progress or free 
course of the (»'ospel by this command 
and further threatening them, we find 
this circumstance rather promoting the 
cause of Christ by five thousand souls be- 
ing added to the church, and a fresh 
pouring out of the Spirit taking place, 
so that, -'great grace was upon them 

15nt now, the enemy of souls seeing 
that the powers of this world Could not 
prevail against the church, he tried to 
sow his tares into it by tempting two 

members of the same from the path ol 
truth and righteousness. Acts v. This, 
attempt failing to corrupt the church, 
in as much these two deluded member» 
we're suddenly overtaken by a divine 
judgment and cut oil', ami "great fear 
came upon ;ill the church," he the one 
my of all good, endeavored to sow envy, 
mistrust and partiality into it, as he hail 
sown before selfish pride and fy frig by« 
pociisy. Though failing in this second 
attempt to disturb the inward peace 
and Union ofthe church then, how often 
alas! did he succeed since in his hellish 
endeavor by those very means! 

From Jerusalem the (»ospel and the 
church spread during the life-time of the 
apostles through all the known parts of 
the earth, into many different coun- 
tries, among Jews <5c (»entiles yet Christ- 
ian Union united them all, that believed, 
while they continued steadfastly in the 
apostles' doctrine. There was but one 
body, and one Spirit ; One Lord, one 
faith, one baptism. And not only then, 
but since, wherc-cver and whenever 
men tried faithfully to continue in the 
apostles doctrine, they were united as 
one body, animated by one Spirit, ser- 
ving the one Lord, having the same 
faith, and the same baptism, as tho a- 
postlcs had. We have tried to show 
the traces of Christian union from the 
apostolic time in our former volume, 
and have come with this effort up to the 
time of reformation, and if life and 
health is spared, we shall continue the 
investigation still further. Until then, 
let us hold fast to the belief, that 
Christ's prayer was and is fulfilled still, 
that his word will never fail, and that 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against 
the living fact of Christian Union. 

None who believe the word of God 
will deny that there existed real Chris- 
tian union in the apostolic age ; — but, 
they will ask, Where is it now] I see 
nothing but disunion and division. ]5ut 
so it was in the apostolic age ; some 
saw even then nothing but disunion. 
Jews & Creeks, Pharisees an.d Saddu- 



cees, n. i) even members of the same 
famil) were at variance on the subject oi 
Christianity, yet we cannot deny, there 
wasCbristianity, and real Christian uni- 
( ,ii lor nil that. Rest as 8 11 red then, my 
dear reader, that it was the same ease 
ever since, and that it will he thine nun 
fault, it' thou duct not lind it. 

And now a word or two to these, who 
believe with nie in Christian Union. 
Dearest Brethren. Hoping and trusting 
that )ou agree with me in the sentiments 
expressed on this great and important 
subject, & that we ; (together agree \\ ith 
Christ in the principle, that all those, 
who bave been brought to the faith by 
the word of the apostles, are to be One 
as Christ is one with the Father, then I 
beg you, Ictus closely examine our- 
selves, whether this principle is indeed 
Jiving within us? Whether it is prized 
by us as big» as it deserves/ Whether 
we prize it so highly, that we are willing 
at all times, for the sake of union to 
Üacrifice our own opinions, our owaself- 
love, our own will! Whether we are 
willing, to pui this principle to prac- 
tice under all circumstances! And if 
we find, chat there is still something *n 
our sentiments, in our feelings, in our 
desires, that we cannot go heart and 
hand with that body of Christ, which is 
one spirit with 11 in», then 1 would most 
humbly, yet most earnestly entreat you, 
let us deny ourselves, give up every- 
thing, that may be in the way of a full 
union, and pray in unison with our Sav- 
iour, and also act accordingly, 

"That all may be One.'''' 

%i Not forsaking the assembling nj 
t together as (he manner of some i»." 
Heb. x. 25. 

The primitive Christians were thus 
enjoined by the great apostle Paul. 
lie very well knew that by a neglect 
of such an essential duty, the failb/of 

some would become weak. And to Itldl 
cold and inanimate Christians he evi- 
cenlly alludes, when he uses the ex- 
pression, (t as the manner «f some is." 
That it was " ( he manner of some" then, 
ever lias been, ami ever will be at least 
while time lasts, cannot be gainsaid. 
I5ut must it of necessity be so? — Cer- 
tainly not. This 1 infer from the Ian 
guage of the Holy Spirit itself. For if 
is most positively commanded us to as- 
semble, and not to forsake the assem- 
bling of ourselves together. Hence iL 
is not only our privilege, but pur boun- 
den duty, as far as it i» in our power. 

Presuming then that we regard it our 
duty as well as our privilege, the next 
question that presents itself for our con- 
sideration, is, Why do we so often neg- 
lect it, when it certainly is in our power 
to perform it ! — Perhaps there are 
almost as many reasons, as there are 
neglecters of this duty. We will try to 
anticipate a few of them, and an- 
swer them as well as we can. We need 
not go very far to find them ; they have 
suggested themselves to us too more than 
once as excuses for our neglecting our 
duty, and alas ! we bave considered them 
sometimes as sufficient and valid, though 
we are far from considering them so 

Sometimes the thought presents itself, 
"I have worked very hard during the 
week, and am now very tired and need 
rest, therefore I cannot go to meeting." 
Let us inquire prayerfully, whether this 
plea will excuse us 1 Was it absolutely 
necessary to work so hard, that we are 
now unfit for the performance of our 
most solemn duties J Would a brother 
who as "a righteous man regard et h 
the life of his beast," (Prov. xii. 10.)let 
his creatures suffer for want of food or 
water, because he is tired and needs 
rest? — Would a. sister, a mother ot 
children, consider this plea as sufficient, 
to excuse her from providing food for 
them, when they need it! Or from at- 
tending and nursing them when they 
are oick !- And should wc forget our 


being kired when care is to be taken of sign of (Jim!, is also not tobe <!< 

. in- creatuees, of our children, or of our You ask, What then is the tru 

own mortal bodies, and should wc still of opr meeting together 1 — and I answer 

continue the pica of being tired, when briefly, In the Crst place we meet for 

we ought to take care of our immortal the purpose of exhibiting to the world 

souls, when they ought to be nourished the true worship of God, and wo have 

.ml led with the bread of life? learned from his word that Who trite 

15 1 1 1 Bays one. "As to that I can get worshippers shall worship the Father 

this bread Of life at home, I can read (not merely with their toi 

Iho word of Cod, I can sing and I can lips, with fine words am! high-flown phnt- 

pray at home, and that may do me as scs,) but in spirit and in truth ; f< 

much good as if I went to meeting. " Father scelrolh such to worship him.' 11 

True, my dear brother, or sister, yon In the next place wemeetfur the pur 

can have the bread of life at home, and pose of publicly confessing our Lord and 

ought to use it there daily for the bene- Saviour Jesus Christ before m 

fit of your own souls and for the benefit dienee to his express will and command 

of those, that live with you. But re- to which he has added the glorious prom - 

member we ought to do every thing j se) « to confess us also before his i«\i- 

;tt the right time and in the right place. lner w hich is in heaven." Hut I 

Meetingtime, permit me to tell you, I llot meet together to worship a (Jod who 

cannot consider the right time for rea- ; s f ar a way, to confess an absein Lord : 

ding the word of God at home, unless no, no ; we come together to meet our 

we are unable to go to meeting :— nei- (; d, who is present every where, &pur 

ther can I think to be at the right place, Haviour who has said, "Where two or 

if lam any where else but at meeting at three are gathered together in my name, 

that time. Suppose we would all stay there am I in the midst of them. " And 

at home, with that plea, that we can v/ l, a t is more yet, we come together to 

read, sing and pray at home, would we hear, not what man has to say, but what 

not be transgressors ofthat word of God, the Lord has to say to us, when his word 

which will stand, when heaven &; earth is read, and when it is preached, and aTl 

shall have passed away, and which re- this for the final purpose, that our soul-, 

quires of us the assembling of our- mav he fed and nourished with the 

selves? bread of life, and that other souls may 

Another may say, "lfour preachers be saved, ami learn to glorify God 

could preach as well as some of 01 


JNow considering all this, will i! 

strange brethren, then I would be more ,lot appear unto you as a frivolous c\ 
regular in my attendance." Allow me CIISC > to sta y awa y from lhc m " Pl 
to answer, that by this excuse you prove the people of God, from the house of 
yourself to be under a mistake in regard ( ' oJ > because some of the servants can- 
to the object of our meetings, and J must not set u,e tabIe wilh such a vanV, .> üf 
add, this is a very serious mistake, food, and in such a handsome style as 
That worldly professors ha,ve lost sight of others, though wc must admit, the bread 
the true object of going to meeting, and of life is not wanting, and is sufficient 
merely do so, if we may judge from lo satisfy all that are hungry ! 
their own words and actions, for the -^ s regards the imagined inefficiency 
purpose of hearing, what they call good of your speaking brethren, suppose you 
preaching, we will not deny. That by take the second thought on that subject. 
their running after good preaching they Ask yourself, Who brought them forth 
deprive themselves of the real benefits, lo occupy that responsible station a- 
to be derived from "the assembling of mong you ? Perhaps you yourself were 
ourselves" according to the will and de- U ie means of placing him in the very po- 


sliion which lie occupies ; if not, the and thus cheer the hearts oj our breth- 

).'i.! jority of your church were, and hence rea and sisters, particularly the hearts 

comes you to acquiesce in its con- of our ministering brethren, whose 

yarded as a greatest reward this side of heaven is, 

»er in full union. And lias it ncv- the punctual attendance of the members 

er occurred to you, that it must he pain- ( tj ie church. They may then have 

fill to a minister to know that you are some reason to conclude that their la- 

at home, because you do not like his bors of love are appreciated. Let every 

weak effort fct speaking 7 ]< re me rfcber römember the conduct of Aa- 

)""' ir - is v, ' r - v 'ftorti'ying to any one r dti and Hiir, who held up the hands of 

now that such is the case. Moses whilst he was fighting the battles 

Ah, says one, I do not like the man. u f the Lord. So should they do, who 

To such an one I would recommend the wish thc Lord's battles now to prove 

reading of the xviii. chap, of .Matt, and stlcceS sfnl in the hands of his minister* 

ro and learn your duty, my erring- in ^ scrvants . Our Saviour once turned 

to Ids disciples, when he found others 
Another may say that I expect to withdrawiog themselves from him and 

a 1. rother in whom I cannot have 

asked them the question, ii Will ije also 
confidence, yet I cannot prefer char- , 

* J * . leave me ? If he was thus plaintively 

pes, becaose such are only my suspi- induced t o ask the question of his ment- 

.. To such I would say. Re mem 

bers, how do you suppose his feeble miu- 

ber the word, -Thou sbalt not judge."' ig ^ fccl whcn but few of {he member $ 

Another may regard the weather to ^j -^ |ninistraliüUij j üh leL lL 
r, supposing that it might , lot bc so any more , 
rain, and consequently he would get 

wet and endanger his health. To such ^ * # 

an one I would say, brother, do you not 

. iber that a short time ago you 

v, eut to such a man's sale, and it rained 

nearly the whole day ; you brought your 

umbrella into requisition. Could you 

Lve done so on the sabbath ? 

Another may say, u Thc church but 

Fön Tiir; Visited:. 


To some speculative and refined ob- 
servers, it has appeared incredible that 
a wise and benevolent Creator should 

arraigned me before it, and 

. . ,, , , have constituted a world upon one ]H<vi 

i me very unfriendly, and hence 

j m aj have the privilege to stay at 
home. To such a brother or sister 1 

and a religion for it on another ; that is, 

that he should have revealed a religion 

to mankind which not only contradict-, 
that you perhaps are too much .. ... . . 

1 ' . the principal passions and inclinations 

interested, to judge correctly, and it is ,. , . . . . , . . . 

which he has implanted in their nah 
more likelv that you ::re mistaken than , , • • ... , ■ . , , 

- but is incompatible with tue whol 

the whole church. You know, my dear 
brethren and sist< rs, we are required to 
provoke one another unto love and good 
works, and how . when 

conomy of that world which '. 
ated and in which he has thought prop- 
er to place them. 

"This, (say they,) with regard to 

we do not meet each other in the ass era- ..,. 

, , , . ( bristiamtv, is apparently the ca 

hlv ol the house ot God ? ' lt 

the love oi power, riches, honor, and 
It we nave bei a remits in this dut\ . 

-' fame, are the great melt« 

let us not coniin'i,. thus to he, > 
tue future act differently. Let 

,'iated and discouiag 

serous aod magnanimous 

' ■ '™^- ! t by this institution are all 

1 I 


vernment is essential to the nature of 

man, and cannot bo managed without 
certain degrees of violence, con-option, 

and imposition ; yet are all these strict* 
1\ forbid. Nation« cannot subsist with- 
out wars, nor war be carried on with- 
ont rapine, desolation, and murder; yet 
are these prohibited under the severest 
threats. The non-resistance of evil 
must subject individuals to continual 
oppression, and leave nations a defence- 
less prey to their enemies ; yet is this 
recommended. Perpetual patience un- 
der insults and injuries must every day 
provoke new insults aud new injuries ; 
yet is this enjoined. A neglect of all 
we cat and drink and wear, must put an 
end to all commerce, manufactures, and 
industry; yet is this required. In short, 
were these precepts universally obeyed, 
the disposition of all human affairs must 
be entirely changed, and the business of 
the world, constituted as it now is, 
could not go on." 

To all this I answer, that such in- 
deed is the Christian revelation, 
though some of its advocates may 
perhaps be unwilling to own it, and 
such it is constantly declared to be by 
him who gave it, as well as by those who 
published it under his immediate direc- 
tion: to these he says, -'If ye were of 
the world, the world would love his own ; 
but because ye are not of the world, but 
I have chosen you outof the world, there- 
fore the world hateth you." John 15: 
19. To the Jews he declares, "Y'e are 
of this world; I am not of this Avorhl." 
John S : 23. 8t. Paul writes to the Ro- 
mans, "be not conformed to this world." 
Rom. 12,2. and to the 'Corinthians, 
"We speak not the wisdom of this world.' 
1 Cor. 2 6. St. James says, "Know ye 
not that the friendship of the world is 
enmity with (»od I Whosoever therefore 
will be a friend of the world is the en* 
emy of God." James 4,4. This irrec- 
oncilable disagreement between Chris- 
tianity and the world is announced in 
numberless other places in the New Tes- 

tament, and indeed by the whole tenor 
of those writings« 

These are plain declaration«« which 
in spite of ail the evasions of those 
good managers, who choose to lake 
a little of this world in »heir way to 
heaven, stand fixed and Lmmovabh 
against all their arguments drawn fr< 
public benefit and pretended necessity, 
and must evef forbid any reconciliation 
between the pursuits of this world ami 
the Christian institution : but they who 
reject it on this account, enter not into 
the sublime spirit of thi^ religion, which 
is not a code of precise laws designed 
for the wtll ordering of society, adapted 
to the ends of worldly convenience', and 
amenable to the tribunal'of human pru- 
dence'; but a divine lesson of purity 1 and 
perfection, so tar superior to the low 
considerations of conquest, government, 
and commerce, that it takes no more 
notice of them than of the battles of 
game-cocks, the policy of bees, or the 
industry of ants. 

They recollect not what is the 
first and principal object of this in- 
stitution ; "that it is not, as has 
been often repeated, to make us happy 
or even virtuous in the present life, for 
the sake of augmenting our happiness 
here, but to conduct us through a state 
of dangers and sufferings, of sin and 
temptation, in such a manner as to qual- 
ify us for the enjoyment of happiness 

All other institutions of religion 
and morals were made for the world, 
but the characteristic of this is to 
be against it; 6,- therefore the merits of 
Christian doctrines are not to be weigh- 
ed in the scales of public utility, like 
those of moral precepts, because world- 
ly utility is not their end. If Christ and 
his apostles had pretended that the reli- 
gion which they preached would advance 
the power, wealth and prosperity of na- 
tions, or of men, they would have de- 
served but little credit, but they con- 
stantly pruiess the contrary, and pveiy 


where declare, tliat their religion is ad- meets oflife, as well as solicitude to ac> 
verse to the world, and all its pursuits, quire them; ail obstacles ti» ambition, 

as well as ambition itself; and the: 
Christ says, speaking of his dis« ipl 
"They are not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world. H John xvii, 16. It 
par therefore be no imputation on this 
religion, or on any of its precepts, that 
they tend not to an end which their au- 
thor professedly disclaims ; nor can it 
surely be deemed a defect, that it is ad- 
verse to the vain pursuits of this world ; 
for so are reason, wisdom and experi- 

all « i 'h'ntior.s for power and in 
would be at. an end ; and the world would 
go on much more happily than it now 

Uut i,his ;/.. n i v e r s a 1 acceptance oj 
such a;i offer was i:ot expected from am 
depraved and imperfect a creature as 
man •. i,t was foreknown and foretold by 
him who made it, that i'cw, very few, 
would accept it oa these terms, lie 

ence, they all teach us the same lesson, pays? <. strait is the gate, and narrow 

thej all demonstrate to us every day 
that these are begun on false hopes, 
:arriecj on with disquietude, ami end 
in disappointment. 

This apparent and professed in- 

is the way which Leadeth unto life, and 
few there be that find it." Matt, vii, 
11. Accordingly, we see that very lew 
are prevailed on by the hope, of future 
happiness to relinquish the pursuit of 

compatibility with the Ifttle, wretched, present pleasures or interests, and there- 
ami iniquitous business of the world, is f U re, these pursuits are little intern. P - 
therefore so far from being a defect in tcd bytlie seC ession of so. inconsiderable 
this religion, that, were there no other a number. 

proof ofits divine origin, this alone, I As the natural world sub- 
clinic, would be abundantly sufficient, sists by the struggles of the sameele- 
The great plan and benevolent design incuts," so does the moral by the centen- 
of this dispensation is plainly this: to tions of the same passions, as from the 
enlighten the minds, purify the religion hegiuning. The generality of mankind 
and amend the morals of mankind in gen- are actuated by the same motives, light , 
«ral, and to select those of them who scufllc, and scramble for power, riches, 
believe in its divine author and obey his antl pleasures, with the same eagemrs-, 
commands, to be successively transplan- a11 occupations aud professions are ex- 
ted into the kingdom of heaven, which cr cised with the same alacrity, and there 

gracious ode. is impartially tendered to 
all, who by faith in him, perseverance 
in meekness, patience, piety, charity, 
and a detachment from the world, are 
willing to qualify themselves fer this ho- 
ly and happy society. 

Let us only consider, Was this univer- 
sally accepted, and did every man ob- 
serve strictly every precept of the Gos- 
pel, the face of human affairs and the 
economy of the world would indeed be 
greatly changed : but surely they would 
be changed for the better, and we should 
enjoy much more happiness, even here, 
than at present ; for we must not forget, 
that evils are by it forbid, as well as re- 
sistance, injuries, z+, well as revenge : 

worthy cotempo' ary, 
1 unwillingness to diffuse the enjoj [, IM 

arc soldiers, lawyers, and statesmen, 
patriots, and politicians, just as ii'Chri*- 
tianity had never existed. Thus We 
sec this wonderful dispensation h;,s an- 
swered all the purposes for which it was 
intended, it has enlightened the minds, 
purified the religion, and amended the 
morals of mankind; and, without sub- 
verting the constitution, policy, or ho- 
of the world, opened a -ale thoUgh 
a strait one, through which all, who 
ajre wise enough to choose it, ami ape 
lifted i\>f it, may find an en t ran. i 
the kingdom of heave». 

[W'c avail oursclv« . of the labor« <•!" •< 

u " n iu 






ÜH1 u. 

W c shall first intrc rmas, who 

by some, is- supposed to be khe 
with I . .atumod by Pawl in 

pistle to the Romans, H has, 
, .-. frora la er invest igäl tons 
pretty generally agreed by the learned 
that U|s work belongs to the second qen- 
lury. The testimony which it affords' to 
the point before us, is very clear, and as 
it comes so near apostolic times, also 
exceedingly valuable and authoritative. 

"NYe translate from the 3d Book, of 
SimUjt. 9.ja. 16. p. 1JÜ — *J0. ed. cotel« 

kV It is necessary that they should as- 
cend through the iflzlcp, that they might 
have rest. For they cannot otherwise 
enter into the kingdom of God, than by 
laying down the mortality of their for- 
mer life. — For aller they, having died, 
"were sealed by the seal of the »Son of 
God, and entered into the reign ofGod. 
For before man could receive the name 
of the Son of God, lie had to die; hut 
when he receives that sign, he is freed 
from death, and enters into life. But 
that seal is water, ink) which men descend 
subject to death, hut ascend appointed 
unto life. And this seal was comman- 
ded to them, and they made use of it, 
that they might enter into the reign of 

It is admitted by all the learned that 
this passage offers a definite testimony 
of the practice of immersion. We might 
add to this another passage from H'errtrias. 
He compares the church to a lower 
built in the Water, and then says : 

"Ileal-, then, why the tower is built 
upon the waters: Because your life was 
and will -be, saved, by water" #c. &c. 
Faster jiermac, lib. J, Vis. Ö. c. $. 


This eminent Christian writer and a- 
Lo Christianity 

about the ' ■ . 2 d j - ar ol 

his age. Wc translate tcveral pa 

from this writer. 

■ n to be washed o r bapt i#.ed to . 
laver," — fepi to luulron — bath, bathi 
place.) "But this laver is cajh 

enlighten ing, as t ' i 
in the mind who learn LhJ 
'■ pol. 1. c. 7.9. 

"Through (he laver of repentance and 
of the knowledge of God. — namely, 6< 
tism" (dia ton lout run < ias 

kai tees gno&eos ton theon, — to bap- 
tisjna <>oe. <\:c.) Dial. p. 

In his first Apology, Justin Martyr, 
gives a minute description of the man- 
ner of receiving converts into the elm red. 
From this we take the following pas- 
sage : 

'•The manner in 
ourselves to God, we will now explain: 
far should we omit this, we might 
pear to. dissemble in our 
Those who ate persuaded arid Relieve" 
that what we teach and inculcate i> 
true, and who profess that i I.; 

so to live, are directed to pray, with 
fasting, and to ask God to I'ov^ivc their 
former sins. We also Fast and pray with 
them. Then, wc bring them to a 
■where, there is water ; arid they are 
born again in the manner in whieh we 
have been born again; for they receive 
a washing with water, in tie* name i I 
the father of all, the Lord God, are; 
our .Saviour,. Jesus Christ, and of the 
Holy Spirit. For Christ said; "< 
ye he born again, yesimll not ciic: 
to the kingdom of heaven, , '' '«S;c ecc. 
Apol . 1. c. 61. p. 210. ed. Obenh. 

This was about the middi ic- 

o.nd century. 


This eminent man was horn about 
the year 160. He was a presbyter in 
the church at Carthage \Q S fi i< a , and 
died probably about tlie 

writings are numeroü 

is a lit- 

erary man, having been bred to the 
law. We quote several passages iro,a 
31 Us. 

fn the fil ■•"• 1 " ,0 °- on h '-T'- 

tism wc have the following singular pas- 

'SI! ! I ilLV GOSPEL - \ EgHTRR. 

I r-Kiri'o- «f tflfl s;i'. ;,cy CYPRIAN, tft$HUP OF 

: "That with < ' V RT-HACJ E. 

test simplicity, without pomp aifd born a( C 

wpeciai i! us, etcn without bout the year 200, and died 5358 a 

I ^'/-<. ,/. Mite tyr's death, being condemned ny tin; 
.. and with a few words is im- Emperor Maximus to be beheaded. We 
■ ■!, (inter patlca verba tinctus,) ami cite < lyprian as a w ituess to the fact that 
does not com« forth from it any, or much • was regarded in his day, as 
cleaner, exlernaHy, nevertheless, should the general and proper form of bap- 
receive through this eternal life, — they tism. We sha!) give in an appendix to 
mot comprehend»" these testimonies, the passage from bi' J 
J)e Uaptismo, i lie to I'idus, which is quoted by 
l€ |, ,., ,., Redo baptists, to .sustain sprinkling, Ar- 
Irer.a person is washed in the sea, & iU, % strenupuRJy against the validity 
or jm a pool (stagno.) in a river or in a ° ni "' baptism of the heretics of his day, 
fountain, in a. pond or in a bath(alvco, he exclaims -' 

f a stream* also, a bathing-tub "'low can baptishi with th«m(the 

,,r trough.) Those also \\ horn John bap- heretics) have any spiritual significance, 

tise'd in the Jordan, have no preference with whom the Holy Spirit dwells not ? 

before those whom [ 3 eter baptised in the And therefore, (he water in which they 

'j'jl, are dipped,is to them but a carnal bath, 

and not the sacrament of baptism. " 

k,/ - '' torkw- Kpij8t> 7 5< ^223-94 ed. Bremae 1690. 

• o anciepl custom, we are anoin- Wain • 

•< ! *»*" consecrated ointment, as oil u And we observe tins rule, that those 

rofcfed from a horn on the pr}e*t- ^^ , jy ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ((> 

hood/" &c. "la baptism, the dip- , . , ,. , ' , . 

' be regarded as aliens and as having 

: l> t/te ***"> is t!l " 1>0 ' ilv *"* yel obtained nothing, and must be hap- 

(<>arnalis act«*,) the forgiveness ufsins, ^ j; y ng ^ thc (J|lly rea i baptism 

ui,;,, .ue, ihe sp, n tu .d client , ft f ,, ie ( - :Jj; . isti;in fjhnr^u that thus they 

I. Ibid* C' 7. , . • , , , • c 4 i -•■ 

v ' ' may obtain the regeneration ol the hv- 

' The law of immersing (or dipping) is i D g [life-giving) bath. 1 ' 

dined and ihe fern, is prescribed: JEtlOME Ott IIIERONYMtJS. 

'(Jo, said he, teach the nations immersing From his commentary on Ephesia 

ipping") them in the name of the Ea- V' We are immersed thrice, that the 

the'r , add of the Son, and of the Holy oneness of the, sacrament of the Trinity 

Spirit.' Ibid. c. 1 3. ■ ar. 

before yd blessed ones, whom the UUSTINE. Bishop of Hippo. 

grace of Cod awaits, when ye come dp ln the Decreto Gratiani de coi 

from thai most sacked bath of your new I, c 78, we find the following : 

birth " &c Ibid c. 20 "After you promised to believe, we 

immersed your heads three times in the 

" Ihe last command ol Christ, was, . ,. ... ,. .. , 

sacred loot ; which ordinance ol Imp- 
licit they [the apostles) should immerse ,- , , , , ■ , ,, 

• v • ; 1 ism is celebrated with the signification 
(nt Ungerent, dip] into the rather, Son, - , . . ,- 

. . ' ' , ofa double mystery, You were prop- 

and Holy Spirit. — mi t into one. hecau se , . . , , 

' , . erly immersed three times who recciv- 

wearec7iö»ed not once but thrice"&c. .. . . „, • 

fl< , , . <'d baptism in the name ol the holv i 

1 ert. adv. Praximeam, c. 26. . . , . . 

lty. Properly were you immersed t« rice, 

'•Hence we are immersed tlirice." wno received baptism, id the ban 

(l)ehinc ter mergilamur.) De corona Jesus Christ, who on Ihe third i 

niilüis, c. I . ruse from the dead. For this threefold 


c \ f>r\ sscs Mile emblem nf 
the Lord's burial, by which you Werd 
huncd together with Chri&t in baptism* 
u*ith Christ yen were raised again 
; so that being washed from your 
sins, mim Should, by imitating Christ, 
live irt the Sanctity of every virtue." 

CYRIL, Bishop oi Jerusalem, 
Cyrillus llierosolymilrinus, was börn 
at J crii>;iic:n about the year 31Ö, was 

I deaooui, t i i o a presbyter, and finally 
bishop, of lire church of Jerusalem. A- 

ig his works whieli have been pre- 
served; the most .important and valua- 
ble are his 23 lectures lo catechumens. 
These are highly prized by theologians, 
as they afford us the most complete view 
of the theology, and a particular account 
of the riles and ceremonies of the church 
at that early period. From these lee 
lures we make an extract or two. 

In his lecture to the newly-baptised, 
e. ä, he says: "First you vent into 
the vestibule of the baptistery," cVc.ece. 
Then he refers to the history of the de- 
liverance of tha Israelites and their pas- 
sage through the Red Sea, as a type of 
the rite of baptism and its antecedents 
•and consequents. After enumerating in 
the 2d chapter the principal facts of this 
passage of Jewish history) he proceeds 
in c. 3d as follows } 

"Now pass with me from the old to 
the new, from the image to the reality. 
There Moses is sent by God to Egypt ; 
here Christ is sent by the Father into 
the world ; Moses, to lead the oppressed 
people ;(of Israel) from Egypt, — Christ 
to free those, who in the world are groan- 
ing tinder the yoke of sin. There the 
blood of the paschal lamb kept oil' the 
destroyer ;— here, the blood of the spot- 
less lamb, Christ, drives away the dev- 
il. That tyrant, (Pharaoh) pursued 
God's ancient people to the red sea;— 
mid you too, were pursued by that bold, 
impudent, and wicked Satan, even to 
this öuüt (or fountain) of salvation. That 
'tyrant sank into the ocean,— this one 
disappears in the salutary waters/' 

No one can fail to see the strikin 

beautiful allusion lo immersion in this 
• \ This allusion and comparison, 

moreover are perfect ly'scriplural .as will 
be : n by a reference to I Cor. 10 c. 

Again lecture 2d, c. 1. 

"Then were you led tb the pooloflw- 
V$ baptism, as Christ from the cross was 
taken to the grave near by. Then each 
one was asked, If he believed on the 
name ofihe Father, and of the Son, and 
of the. holy Spiritl And you made that 
salutary confession, and were dipped 
thrice, and came forth again;. In this, 
you represent the three-days' burial of 
Christ. For as Christ passed three days 
and three nights in the bowels of the 
earth, so you represent by your first 
coming out the first day which Christ 
passed in the earth, and by the immer- 
sion the night. For, as he who is in 
the night sees nothing, but he that is in 
the day, walks in light, — so you also, in 
the iii'/mvrsion, as in the night, saw no- 
thing j but by the coming out you were 
placed as in the day. Thus in the same 
moment you died and were born, & that 
salutary [savingjwater became at once 
your grave and your mother," $C. 

We might add here, that Gregory or 
Ny&sa, de Bapt. Chr. Tuiik, 3, p. ;3?2, 
aud Athanas. de parac. scrip, quest. 
94, both declare that "the threefold 
immersion symbolizes the death, burial, 
and resurrection of Christ." 


Hail holy, holy, holy Lord, 
Mysterious Three in One, 

For ever be thy name ador'd, 
Thy will for ever done. 


Hail holy font of grace and love, 

When we are merg.M in thee, 
Three-One below, Three-One above 

In Three-One act we see. 

Vol. II. mit£U$t 1852. No. 3. 

Tor tiii: Visiter. 
%i And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, 

do all in the name of the Lord Jesus/ 1 
Col. iii. 17. 

We liave tried to consider the great 
import of these words in a former dis- 
course and will now endeavor to assist 
our dear hearers (or readers) in a fe>v 
more reflections upon the subject. 

I. Let us beware of mistakes. Nad 
we been kenlhetu hitherto, and had we 
not heard of the name of the Lord Jesus 
before this day, there could be no mis- 
take with regard to the question, How 
liave I conducted myself hitherto with 
regard to this apostolic admonition and 
direction ! — We would have candidly to 
confess, we have never done any thing 
iu word or deed in that name ; we have 
not so much as heard, whether there be 
such a Lord Jesus, or whether it was our 
duty to act in his name. — Had we been 
unbelieving Jews until now, still looking 
fur the coming of the Messiah, and ha- 
ting and despising the name of the Naz- 
arene, there could be no mistake either 
iu this matter. 

But we live in a so-called Christian 
land ; — we have heard of the name of the 
Lord Jesus from our earliest infancy ; — 
many of us have been made to believe 
that they were Christians almost from 
their very birth, and that they had done 
many thiugs, — in word or deed — in the 
name of the Lord Jesus. And yet— 
while we all profess the same Lord, — 
we act so very differently in the name of 
this one Lord. What one professes in 
word, the other denies ; — what one per- 
forms in deed, the other rejects. Need 
we prove it, what must be obvious to 
all ! — No, it is a fact, which none can 

And, if this is so, if it is an undenia- 
ble fact, the important question arises, 
Can all those different confessions and 

acts be really made and done in Ihs 
name of the Lord Jesus 1 — Will He own 
them all as his acts/— Will He toll to 
each and every one, however; he may do 
in word or deed, "Well done, thou good 
and faithful servant?" — Our Lord an- 
swers himself this question. He says» 
"Not every one that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
of heaven ; bgt he that doeth the will of 
my Father which is in heaven." Matt, 
vii. 21. He tells us of such, who will 
say, "We have eaten and drunk in thy 
presence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets ;" but also what the answer will 
be, "I tell you, I know not whence ye 
are ; depart from me, all ye workers of 
iniquity." Luke xiii. 26. 27. And a- 
gain says the Lord, "Many will say to 
me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name ! and in thy 
name have cast out devils'? and in thy 
name have done many wonderful works, 
and then I will profess unto them, I nev- 
er knew you : depart from me, ye that 
work iniquity." Matt. vii. 22. 2:*. 

Will these solemn declarations of the 
Son of God, who will be the judge of us 
all, not be sufficient to convince us of 
the fearful danger of making a mistake 
in the service of the Lord Jesus, and by 
persisting in the mistake wo may be fi- 
nally cast away. Then beware, oh be- 
ware of mistake«, and for this purpose 

2. Let us closely examine ourselves 
according to the words of our text. 

Ask thyself then, my friend,'who con- 
sidercst thy&elf a Christian, and ark" thy- 
self before God and thy Saviour who 
sees thee, though thou dusl not see him ; 
who knows in what condition thy heart 
is, though thou woulust sunt thine own 
eyes before it ; ask thyself before this 
thy omniscient Lord, How it with my 



religion, it I compare it with this Gos- 
pel-maxim'!- — Is this my chief principle., 
my firm, to rue always present, habitual, 

ictive principle too"? — Do I make it my 
duty ami my pleasure to prove r.uys.e!;f in 
all things as a disciple and foMower of 
Jesus. 7 — Is his religion, his will, his 
word and Gospel dear above all to m« '!' 
— Is my heart wholly taken with it'' — 
Do I speak His word ? Are my ati'ec- 
tions, my thoughts devoted to Him ?' — 
Is his spirit, his miud to be discover-ed 
io me? — Can it be perceived Immedi- 
ately in my personal appearance 1 , that I 
Jo not wish^to be any longer a servant of 
the world in its vain and frivolous fash* 
ions, but raUier a servant of the lowly 

I would wish you to answer not to me». 
your uwrä couscb ,:,/-. 

rder to enable you to answer 
them correctly, let mes fetotn 
examine yourselves in a most parti« ulir 
manner with regard to those 
acts, which you have performed, and on 
which you probably rely as means and 
tokens of being; servants of 'Cm 
Christians., and permit me to tell you 
in the most solemn manner, that is in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, that if your 
performances do n o t agree with the ex- 
pressed: word and wi|l of this Lord, if 
they are not in accordance tv'fth the 
command and example He hag given ««■» 
lie will 1 not acknowledge them as done 
in his name, and your reliance on thenr 
• in vain. 

imagine y&t'treelye» 
ve been made Chrisfeiaurä, when yet, 
n • : s itie no« - 

a-days ca.. 

water are tpriokled, or a few ha»dfu4aoF 

the same elementare poilred ona-ojiilti, 

iviio is altogether unconscimrs of the 

performance, or on an • erson, 

i-.i , require it to satisfy his c-on- 

. convenient manner ; 

tefy im- 

- . 

othe« way. Suppose I say, voil r. 
your infant-baptism for bei'Og a t'l.n si 
lan, whether it was done by sprinkling 

or pouring, or oven, by a singl'« or thr 

fold immersion. Then let in* su 
the following questions to ask yourself 
as before (Jod. Has ibis act been r< a.1 
ly performed by MF,? Has it bo< r. 
done if» the- nam«; of the Lord Jestis ! 
Is it done according to the-Gos#el-plan 
laid down by Him.,, to whom all power 
and authority is-gi-ven in heaven arid on. 
earth, ajnd who has commanded his a- 
postles first to teach all nations, and 
thon to baptize' such- as beLieve ) 

13ut suppose ;>ou say, I Jo not rely up- 
on m$ infant-baptism, of which I know 
nothing-, but what others tell me, but I 
have become a christian by my own act, 
when i, a.'ior being instructed, in the 
word ot'God, in my mature youth dedi- 
cated myself to. God, renewed my bap- 
tismal vow*, made a public- confession ol 
Mie Lord, and was admitted to the 
Lurd's table. On this head, 1 would, 
wish you t'o ask yourself such. question- 
as these ;. J$y whose direction or advice 
have I done so. 1 Was it the Lord's? 
Where is it writlcnj? Can I say, lhave 
done so in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
when I cannot find a shadow either of 
precept or example in the whole corn- 
pas» of the Xow-Te&tament of such a 
proceeding] Have I not become-there- 
by the servant or men, rather than 
Christ 3, and followed human command- 
ments and traditions rather than the 
commandment and; example of. the Lord; 
Je -us ■ !•■ 

i'"uu.>, my dear friend, T would wishi 
you to examine most carefully every ar- 
ticle of your creed,, and every act of your.- 
religious life by this Go»ptl-raaxim of 
our text, and to reject every thing, 
which is inconsistent with it, and if you« 
fehould nod, that you have never yet ac- 
ted truly in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
be not ashamed to own it, to retrace 
jps, and make a right beginning 



in doing, Whatsoever ye do in word or 
deed, in the nam« of the Lord Jew?. 

Hut, my dearest brethren and sisters, 
while we thus exhort our friends apd 
fellow-travellers to eternity to self-ex- 
amination, we will not forget ourselves. 
We have abundant cause to be thankful 
tn (»od, that we have beeq brought to 
see in the light of truth, what it is to do 
all whatsoever we do, ij> (be name of t,he 
Lord Jesus ; that by the grape of God 
we have been enabltul to renounce sin 
and to believe in Jesus, the Son of God, 
an our only Lord and Master : that we 
were- baptized in his name, and buried 
with him in baptism in the name o( the 
Father, and of the Son and of the Holy 
Ghowt, ajid that we have learnt to ob- 
serve all tilings in the house oi God ac- 
cording to his word. Yet suppose we 
were very strict and careful, in observ- 
ing nil the outward ordinances of the 
Gospel, to do ail in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, and at the same time forget, 
that there is still more required of us. 
If Christ is indeed our Lord, he is Lord 
of all our time, of all our faculties, of all 
our property. If all whatsoever we do, 
should be done in the name of tho Lord 
Jesus, then even in our eycry-day life 
we shoukl do nothing, but what he com- 
mands, what he approves, and what he 
woilld do. were he in our place Then 
vv-c should use all, what we are and have, 
to the service, to the glory and in the 
name of Him, whose servants and hand- 
maidens we are. Oh let us not forget, 
Li tinit Christ died /or all, that they which 
live, should not hi nee forth hve unto them- 
selves, but unto him, which died for them 
and rose again.'* 2 Cor. v. 15, Let us, 
dearest brethren and listers, examine 
ourselves by the example of those prim- 
itive Christians, of whom the apostle 
said, "For none of us live.'h to himself, 
and vornan diefh to himself. For wheth- 
er vr live, wc live unto the Lord, and 
whether we die, we die unto the. Lord ; 
whether we live therefore or die , we are 
tht Lord's. For to this end Christ ho'h 
'Ltd. ami rise, and revived, {hat he might 

he Lord hoth of the dead and living 
}\ om . xvi . 7 — 9. 

Is it necessary yet to say in order to 
encourage ua by a motive or two, that 
it is both our duty and our happiness, 
that " whatsoever we do in word or deed, 
we should do all in the name of the Lord 
JesuxV — Enough has been already said 
to urge us on to adopt this Gospel-max- 
im, and to make it the rule of our life. 
But allow me to say a few words more 
on this head, and first that it is our duty 
because he ts our Lord, and hath a right 
to command ; — because we are not of 
O'.irseives ; — becauge we are his crea- 
tures, whom he has made, (aa he hath 
made all things ; John i« 3.) — because 
" i<i£ arc bought with a price: therefore 
should we glorify God in our body and in 
our spirit, which both are /»>," alone and 
forever his. 1. Cor. yi. 20. 

\% is also our happiness. Yes, my 
friends, there is more real happiness in 
being a servant of Christ, than in being 
a master of the world. Let us but faith- 
fully begin to do whatsoever we do in 
word or deed, in the name of this our 
Lord Jesus; let us but act as his disci- 
ples, as his servants ; let only his con- 
cern become our concern, his interest 
our interest, then we will partake of his 
love, his power, his wisdom ami his glo- 
ry alread-y here in this life. Souls that 
come and adhere to this faithful and mer- 
ciful Lord, will experience pleasures 
and delights., which worldly language is 
too poor to express, and which worldly 
men cannot comprehend. They will ex- 
perience daily, what sinners are so slow 
to believe, "that the yoke of Christ is 
easy, and his burden light" indeed ; 
.Mait. xi. 30. that* the service of Christ 
brings infinitely more noble joys and 
pleasures, than the whole world with all 
its inveation.-x and improvements is able 
fco procure. 

Are you still doubtful! — still waver- 
ing and hesitating 1 — Imagine then the 
condition of the most powerful monarch 
in the world, who sways his sceptre o- 


rei ia. empire; to whom princes and for nothing rise, but for; tribulation, 
kings <1«. fro mage, and who enjoys im- temptation and trials in thb world, and 
bounded wealth, power and glory, 'such lias to sutler Sometimes all the ills of life, 
as this world may afrord, but who is a which flesh is heir to, and to weep and 
stranger to God, a stranger to Christ, lament over bis sins, mistakes and short- 
Whatsoever ho does iu word ordeed,he comings, — will he not enjoy more coin- 
does all in his own name ; he rules and fort and consolation under every trial, 
governs in his own name; he makes than the world knows of! Will the 
laws, and passes judgment in his own thought of his sins trouhle him! No; 
name, and consequently lie will be re- coming daily to the mercy-seat, confess- 
sponsible for all. Now ask yourself, ing his sins with godly sorrow, and ask- 
Will he be happier, than the most hum- * n K daily in the name of the Lord Jesus 
ble servant of Christ, when he comes to f°r forgiveness, and asking in faith, HE 
reflect, that he is but a mortal too, that will be forgiven. Jf he is faithful, 
with all his power he cannot add a single will the approach of death make him 
year, nay, not a single day to his life, afraid? — No, no ; he will bid it welcome, 
that all his power and glory wi{l como for it will release him from all that was 
with his life to an end, yes, that he must >' et i n bis way, to do all in tbe name of 
die too, and that after death there is a the Lord Jesus. --Will the judgment to 
judgment, where every man, whethcrhe como disturb the peace of his soul! — 
was a king or a beggar, will be judged No, never ; having judged S( condemned 
according to the deeds done in the body! himself as a sinner, and having taken 
Will that reflection not embitter every refuge to the Lord Jesus, he with all his 
joy and pleasure, and make him, loathe fellow-servants in Christ will be exempt 
that pomp and splendor, which surrounds fr°! n that judgment to pome, 
him, and cause him to tremble under Oh, my friends, let ijs only try it for 
the weight of that crown, all of which opec, tö do all whatsoever we do in the 
will so soon pass awav? — name of the Lord Jesus! Lotus repent 

A , . , ,, , ., of our sins once in hisname! Let us 

Jsow look to the other side, and real- , , , ... 

■ r ., „ ,.,. - c . 9 r . ' believe in, and acknowledge Ilim once, 

lzo the condition of a faithful servant of ' . . ' ', , , 

n , . . . . . ' . ; '; , for what He is truly whether we believe 

OJinst, who is constantly striving to do . . 

, , » . ," '. . . , it or not, whether we acknowledge it or 

whatsoever he doth in word or deed, yes ,. / ' T , v „ ' T 

.j ,, . ., -., '- V T not, OUR LOUD! Let us submit to 

fo do a I 1 in the name of the Lord Jesus. 

ir • ... , .. Him,' pay our homage to him in keeping 

Having obtained on his very entrance " ' ' J b . 

• , ., . ri- t i .1 , <-he simple ordinances, in taking upon 

into the service of his Lord, the pardon i.. , . , , 

, c e ,. ' . . . ourselves the easy yoke, which he re- 

and forgiveness of all his former sms, J ? 

and being adopted into the family of ■l Uirc3 ° Uo ' 

,, , , , . . , ' ' . Let us onlv try once to obey Him as 

Uod not as a servant merely, but as a .. J . 

„i.;i-j .,,ii- 4 , • e .i Pnr King, as our only Lord with our 

child, and having the promise of the . 

;<v r ., ir i /.i . ■' i • , , mi whole heart, in whatsoever he has coin- 
gifts of the Holy Chost, ny which he will " 

■ , m „ , ,.' .. i • ., manded us ! Let us try, no t onlv in one 

be more and more enlightened in the 

fruth, more and more perfected in love, 

more and more weaned from the world, 

— will he not enjoy more real pleasure, 

more tranquillity of soul, and in spite of 

all the mockeries and hatred of the 
w . , ■ , . • do it as I please. I will repent aud he- 
world, more true pcaee and happiness, ... . 
., ,, .. . . . , lieve in his name, hut not be baptized 
lliari all the iovs and pleasures of the • , • , , ' , , 
. io his name as ho has commanded, 
world, put together, could afford ? And , . .« , , ... 

n ana given us the example. I will par- 

ihough the servant of Christ has to look ,.,\ r , t ,rn, i i . 

take of the bread and who- as the com- 

er two things,, but in all things whatso- 
ever you do, without making excep- 
tions, where He makes none ; without 
saying. This I will do in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, but that I will let alone, or 


»a of the hojy and blood of my 
L.-r,i, but I Hill n o '•■ strop down t* 
v.-nh rea's feet: a..-» he has 

manded, and «et tit« eX*H I will 

\\% command c< Lhe, poor, 

nod wiii do them goo d io his name ; but 
— -to deny myself, my owo notions, my 
own feelings, my own will, my own con- 
venience, that u two much fur mo. 

No, no ; this the language of 

fruff christians, of true servant s of Christ. 
have learned h different lesson 
Iheir divine Lord nnd Master. He 
has done and suffered all, What his hea-v- 
< nly Father had commanded him. lie 
had also received u commandment of his 
!•. what he should say and «peak 
Suppose fwf one moment, thatCbrisI had 
done, a* too many do now-ada ys. and 
sttll claim the name of being Ch.inians. 
Suppose ho had said, 1 wiil teach and 
tell men what is their duty, but I will 
not do, what I arn required to do. Or 
suppose he had been «rilling to feed the 
■j to heal the sick, & to do other won- 
derful work.«, but would not have been 
willing:, to fulfill all righteousness; and to 
suffer the cross. Could he have said at 
the close of his mission, '*It is fini 
Would the redemption of mankind have 
Keen accomplished ! Could tve consid- 
er ourselves as bought with a price, if 
that price nad never been paid:' — No, 
no ; our SaViotfr did not think so 
did not say so ; he did not do so. He 
has given us an example, bow we should 
do all, w! atsoeverwc do in word or deed 
in the name of the Lord. 

HenCe let u« learn, that, the least com- 
mand and the ■: t ca&y 
and the most difficult fs still 
of the Lord, which we are to c 
that hath said, wo should pray in his 
name, has also said, that we should 
b peak in his us me. He that said, "Give 
to him that asketh thee, and from him, 
that would borrotv of thee turn not thou 
away ;" Matt, v. 42. said also, "De- 
ny thyielf, take up thy cross /" ^.tatt. 
avf. *J4. ami "If M >r ih\ foot 

offend the«; ßilt I , if thine oya 

offend thee, pluck it out." Matt, zviii. 
ft. 9. And if you think, that these are 
hard sayings aud grievous command- 
ments, let me toll you, that if you do 
them in the name of the Lord Jcsu9, 
tbongh it may pive )ou momentary pain, 
to do so, that is, to your flesh, to your 
earnal mind, to your Self, it will bring 
yon lasting pleasure and :,s tisfaction ; — 
it will bring peace to your soul, and a 
heavenly delight to your inward man, 
and this f know to he as sure, as I know 
nor Lord to be a "faithful and true," 

Icr of them that diligently seek 
lim." Heb. xi, 6. Rev. vii. 14. 

Much might yet be said on this great 
and all-important subject, but let thia 
sxG'ice for the present, and may the 
Lord add his blessing to what was said 
in his name, and his forgiveness, where 
1 in my creat weakness have come short 
of my ou'.v. Pray, pray for me, all ye 
that call upon the name of the Lord. 

\ note which should have been in- 
serted in the first part of this disc« 
on page 28, hoc was left out by an over- 
sight, it is deemed necessary to be ad- 
ded here. We' agree and suppose all 
those who are guided by the Word of 
God alone, agree with the sentiment 
expressed there, "that the church of 
Christ has the authority :o select, charge,, 
deal with and in a case of unfaithfulness 

roe her ministering servants *' 6c 
that consequently every meml er or bro- 
ther., whether he be a private mei • 
or a deacon, a teacher, assistant elder 
i rseer, (bishop,) is i i : 1 :o 

submit to V. Mut if we 

ichi t : .it anj partic- 

ular branch of., . ht at once 

j or all of lu i 
of all the o the i 

reason and experience would soon 
teach us, that it is not only inexpedient, 
but also unlawful. No private member 
is lawfully taken under dealings, • 
■ i ro'o doing so * s properly • 

ami has met in due order, allow- 
ing the member a fair trial. In case the 
preachers and deacons only would under- 
take to pass a final judgment on him, 
— would not that member have came of 
ri^ht to Complain, that he was judged 

full) K • we proce. 


the utmost care in the case of any mem- 
ber of Christ's hotly as we ought indeed, 
and should we be less careful, when the 
most necessary and most tender mem- 
bers of that body (the eyes &c.) are af- 
fected and to be treated ? We would 
add yet, feeling deeply our weakness, 
that if it should appear to any brother, 
that the Visiter presents something- in- 
consistent with the truth as it is in the 
Lord JESUS, we should, like to be in- 
formed* in love, and would thankfully re- 
ceive every correction, information or 
advice. In this respect we are still 
of the same mind, which we expressed 
in Vol. 1. page 4. that "in case we 
should say any thing (inconsistent with 
the word of God or) contrary to the gen- 
eral views of the brethren either through 
inadvertency or misapprehension, we 
will with the assisting grace of God in 
the most public manner acknowledge 
our error, and make amends to the ut- 
most of our power." 

# * 


No. 5. 


•'Stand fast therefore, in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made vsfree, and 
be not entangled again with the yoke of 
bondage." Gal. v. 1. 

It is evident, and we have taken it for 
granted in our introductory remarks, 
on the present subject, (see last No.) 
that the apostle alludes in our text to 
the law of Moses, when he speaks of 
"the yoke of bondage," 

It is also evident, that when the apos- 
tle Peter said, "Now therefore why 
tempt ye God to put a yoke upon the 
neck of the disciples, which neither our 
fathers nor we were able to bear 3" Acts 
xx. 10. he meant by the yoke the same 
thing, viz. the Mosaic law. 

It is likewise evident, that while the 
apostles themselves continued to ob- 
serve this law, and even Paul to submit 
to that yoke, for the Jews' sake, they 
were unanimously opposed to putting 
this yoke upon the necks of the disci- 
ples from the Gentiles earnestly conten- 
ding for the liberty, wherewith Christ 
hath made us free. 

Yes, my friends, it is lastly evident, 
that the apostles were so deeply im- 
pressed with the importance of this Gos- 
pel-principle of Liberty, that they con- 
demned in the strongest terms a prac- 
tice contrary to this principle, Peter 
calling it"a templing of God," and Paul 
speaking of such, as of 'false brethren 
unawares brought in, who came in priv- 
ily to spy out our liberty which we have 
in Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
us into bondage." Gal. ii. 4. And if 
they did so with regard to that law 
which was of divine origin, as well as 
the Gospel, what would they say to those 
who have tried, and alas too successful- 
ly, to bring men into bondage to then- 
own notions, to their ownlavvsand prac- 
tices, under the name of Christianity !• 
And how necessary for us to study the 
principles of the Gospel and guard a- 
gainst being led astray from them. 

Perhaps there is no better way to 
come to a proper understanding of this 
Gospel-principle, than by contrasting 
the Mosaic law of bondage with Christ's . 
perfect law ofliberty, as James calls it. 

Nothing can be more plain, but that 
while the Mosaic law is indeed a yoke 
of bondage keeping in a state of servi- 
tude all its subjects, as long as they live, 
who having to observe a vast number of 
laws, statutes, commandments, sacrific- 
es, ceremonies and ordinances, never 
being asked whether they are willing, 
but always strictly commanded, "Thou 
shalt !" and threatened with the most 
awful punishment, if transgressing ; — on 
the other hand the Gospel of Christ is 
indeed a law ofliberty, making none a 
subject, but hirn who is of his own free 
will desirous of becoming such, nor bin- 
ding him any longer, but as long as he 
remains willing. 

This principle is so frequently declar- 
ed in the New Testament, that it is re- 
ally astonishing, how professors of Chris- 
tianity could so far overlook them, as to 
act in direct opposition to it, still think- 
ing they were serving Christ and his 


cause, by bringing forcibly, as they come after them to the other side with" 

thought into his fold, those who had no out a ship, they required perhaps earn- 

will of their own in the matter. Let lis CBt and repeated urging, 

reflect only on the following passages. Thus, beloved, we may bid our friends 

which are the express words o t our Sav- and hearers to come, we may entreat 

iour himself. them earnestly and urge them repeated- 

"If any man will come after me let ly with Gospel- wordsand Gospel-motives, 

liim deny himself, and take up his cross, but we should never forget this princi- 

and follow me." Matt. xvi. 24. "If thou p , e of ^^ „ Wll0soever wiIl ^« 

wilt enter into life &c." Matt. xix. 17. wllich we llopC) will be by this limG 

'ff/io,oet.<Tu><Ucomeafterme,&c.Mark considered 5u( r ic iently established. But 
8, 34. Luke ix, 23, «'Ifanymanwj«do not only in the entering of the church, 

his will, he shall know of the doctrine . , ... r ., „ 

nay, in every subsequent rction of tho 

whether it be of God, or whether I individual member or the whole church, 

speak of myself." John vii. 17. And there is liberty. 

even in his glorious Revelation to John The (]nestiou , jas been asked< Wheth . 

lie caused him to write, "And the Spir- ., , , . ., • , . „ , ti . 

' * er the church has the right and liberty 

it and the bride say, Come. Aid let him tQ ref(ISC a pGrson makin g app iication 

that heareth say, Come. And let him for baptigin , or whether the church has 

that is athirst come. And Whosoever even to be counselled at all about re- 

wiU, let him take^the water of life free- ceiving . a member , This qBe8t ion, and 

1\. Kev. 1X11,17. similar ones have sorely puzzled breth- 

But perhaps there is one, that would ' r 

ren, who thought notliing should be done 

say, there is at least one passage in the , m, . . 

but where we can show a "lluissaith 

New Testament, that contradicts liber- T . ,, , T 

," , . __ the Lord, tor it. Last winter two re- 

tv and favors compulsion, i es, mv , ,, , . . 

. . ' , - , , . __ ,' spectable men called at our house, and 

friend, i am aware of this, and know al- , , , . . 

. , had a good many questions to ask. A- 

so, that those who have tried to cci: • . .„. 

,-.,... , „ mong others there was this one, VV heth- 
vert men to Christianity by force 

have frequently referred to this passage. er we WOuld be WÜlin ^ t0 ba P tize a P er ~ 

in defence of their practice. But let son ' without holding counsel with the 

us examine it. We find it Luke xiy. 23. church) Whether we had any scripture 

where it is said, "Compel them to come for this practice, and if not, whether it 

in." Yes this favors apparently compul- it was right to do so? We do not now 

sion, but let us look a little further, recollect, what we then answered, any 

The word that is here rendered "com- further than this, that those men appear- 

pel," is the same that elsewhere is giv- ed to be satisfied, and had nothing to say 

en "constrain" and in no case of its oe- against it. But we will now give our 

currencein the Sew Testament it can views on the subject. 

imply physical force. See for instance In the law of circumcision (Gen, xvii. 

Matt. xiv. 22. "And straightway Jesus 9<&c.) God said unto Abraham, Thou 

constrained his disciples to get into a, shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou , 

ship Ace." The same words occurMark and thy seed after thee, in their gener- 

vi, 15. Nowlet us inquire, how did our ations. This is my covenant which ye 

Saviour constrain his disciples to get shall keep, between me, and you,, and 

into a ship, and the answer must be, It thy seed after thee; Every man-child 

is impossible to think that his disciples among you, shall be circumcised. Aiil 

needed any thing more but his bidding, ye shall circumcise the flesh of your fore- 

and on account of their being loth to skin; and it shall be a token of the cuv- 

leave him aloue,, and go without their enant betwixt me and you. And he 

Master, not knowing yet how lie could that is eight days old shall be circuin? 


oised amnnj; you, evtry man-child in question to Lis believing brethren of th* 

your generations ; he that is born in the circumcision with regard to Cornelius 

house, or bought with money of any and all which heard the word in hi« 

stranger, which is not of thy seed. He house. Tue question wae, "Can anv , 

that is born in thy house, and lie that is man forbid water, that these should not 

bought with thy money, must ?ieeds be be baptized, which have received the 

circumcised, ^cc." Here every tiling is Holy Ghost aa well as we ?" "And (no 

plainly, distinctly ^U.d un mistake ably man forbidding) he commanded them to. 

prescribed, the persons by whom 1 — the be baptized in tho name of the Lord.*' 

manner how 1 — and tho time, when'? Acts x. 47. 49. 

this ordinance should be observed, that But seeing that the Jew* in observing- 

the Jews even to this our day perform circumcision have all the world over 

it in every part of the world alike, &:. in but one practice, and on the other band, 

consequence thereof are still under the that those professing Christianity differ 

yoke of bondage. And observe, rny so very much in regard to baptism, tbo 

friend, there is no choice left, no room question may arise. If the Lord could 

for counselling ; if the man-child n eight give a law four thousand years ago in 

days old, born in the family of a Jew, such plain terms, that it cannot be mis- 

"it. mutt needs be circumcised." understood to this day, but all that ob- 

But let us now examine the perfect * crvc **> pndewtand und observe it a- 

law of Christ with regard to baptism, like,— was it not. possible also, that tb^ 

It is not limited to a single family or na- iaw of baptism &c. which is only or not 

tion, & their natural offspring &c.trot it ***** balf as oM ' rni * ht have bce ° gir " 

hfrec to al! of every nation. It is not lim- en in such plain terms also, that there 

ited in time, but while the day pf grace couKl not be a misunderstanding 1 We 

lasts, whosoever will, let him take the anRNVer « ^~ os ' undoubtedly; He, that 

water of tfje freely. Still there is pre- "^de the dumb to speak, and spake as 

scribed a certain age and certain prere- never rnan R P ake - Hc could havc ? iven 

quisitcs. When a man truly repents of "* tl,e law *f b «P<**m Ac in such word« 

his sins, and believes with all his heart, *W«* $oirid nrj * have been mistaken j 

that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and buttl ' en U wo " M haVe been not a » )e '" 

isnow willing to submit in all things to ^ct law of liberty, but a law of bondage, 

the Gospel, he has attained that true ™ d the Chil ° ren ^ the bofld-^m^n and 

eighth day of a new life, and .of that he ^the free could no longer be thstin- 

himself not only is to judge, but also £ inshed * 

*t lö „u,.„ i x • i • . , • ^ e might continue thus to compare 

the churon, which is to receive him as a ,. . 

some moro or the manv ordinances in 

member & that the church has not mere- 
ly the right, but the solemn duty to reject 

the Mosaic lav.', with the few simple or- 
dinances of the Gospel, in order to ex- 

an application, where those prerequisites ,.> ... > ., . __ r 

, . . . , emphfv still farther now in every one of 

in her juogmunt arc wanting. If only , . " , , \ . , -, c 

. fc * - the' former the voice ot bondage, and of 

the applicants were at liberty, and the , , ,,-, , • _ 

V , i * ' " .! the latter the principle of huerty is ex- 

cnurch had no überty, but were compel!- ,.,.,. . x c *■ i 

•" ' hibited, but we lorbear fur fear on be* 

cd to receive them, when aud how thev • - ,.. 

• ing tedious, 

please to come,,how could we stand fast ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ heQQ Mb 

in that liberty wherewith Christ hath fodojlIslice to tlre gllbject we have 

ma e us tree. treated rn in these hasty remarks, we 

However we have also apostolical ex- shall be very happy, if they will only 

ample of holding counsel respecting ecrvc as an incentive for others to studv 

those who are to receive baptism, s'ifice more deeply iato, — and give u* tfoei* 

w# read of Peter putting the folhfti ing more mature thoughts on tkis principle. 

' tih: uoNTin/v ccwret - nstriSfc r > 7 

1?ome of oar dear readers may bav* ex- Is he bereaved of bis goods and ifofld- 

pected something different by the head- ly estate*'' He comforts himself in the 

-.tog of this article, or even by the text consciousness of a better treasure, that 

we bad chosen. JSucb we would beg tö can never be lost/ — Is be aOlicte-J with 

consider, that we did not intend to sickness.' — His comfort is, that tho in- 

speak just now on Christian Liberty as ward maah ko much more renewed dai- 

a state or condition to be eujoyed, or ly, as the outward perishetl; U be slao- 

on the g'.orious liberty of <fce children of dered and unjustly disgraced ? His com- 
God, as possessed by them really, fort is that there is a btessiag that will 
tbmfhjNfC fully, already here on earth, n , ore tnan ,„ a r ie ameut ] s .__[ s he banisb- 
a subject which me would much rather e d ?_Hc knows be ia on bis way home- 
have clioceo. But we Cried merely to w ^^, — J s he imprisoned ]'— His spirit 
ip**ak on liberty M a principle or rule canno t be locked in . God and bis an- 
of action, foHowing iu order those other ge!s canno t be locked out.— Is-b-e dying? 

principles, which we considered before. 
though we have perhaps; limited our- 
seraes within toe narrow bquqdjB, and iu 

this manner have exemplified better in 
deed, than we were able to do iu word*, 
what we mean by the principle of lib- 

[To be concluded in our next. 
•*, -x- ■$$■ 


Dear Editor. — The following selected 
extracts I tend you as an humble con- 
tribution to the '"Gospel-Visiter," sub- 
ject to your acceptance iu view of pub- 


"A christian does not turn bis back 
upon the fine things of this world be- 
cause he has no natural capacity to eu- 
joy them, no taste for them ; but be- 
cause the Holy Spirit has shown him 
greater and better tilings. Hence, he 
wants flowers that will never fade ; lie 
wants something that man can take 
with birn to another world ; he is like a 
man who intends to quit his house, and 
bating secured a new one he is no 
more anxious to repair, much less to 
embellish and beautify the old one ; his 

— To bin» "to live is Christ, and to die is 
gain/' — Is he dead . l He "rests from hi» 
labours" and is crowned in glory. In 
short, he is perfect gold, that come» 
more pure out of the lire than it went it:-; 
neither had he ever been so great a 
saint in heaven, if he had not passed 
through the tlames of his trial here upon 
earth. " 

Hence, "when you lie down at night, 
compose your spirit as if you were not 
to arvajic till the heavens be no more, 
aud when you awake in the morning, 
consider that new day as your last, and 
live accordingly. — Surely that night 
cometh of which you xvill never sec the 
morning, or that morning of which you 
will never see the night : but which of 
your mornings or nights will be such 
you know UßU Let there-tore the mantle 
of worldly enjoyment hang loos« about 
you, that it may be easily dropped, 
when death comes to carry you into an- 
other world. — When the corn is forsa- 
king the ground, it is ready for the sick- 
le : when the fruit is ripe, it tails otftho 
tree easily, so alfco when a christian'* 
heart is right, being truly weaned from 
the world, he is prepared for death, and 
it will be the more easy for him. A 
heart disengaged from tbe world is a 

beavenlv one, and then only are we rea- 
thoughts are upon the removal. — It you - 

t . dy for heaven, wnen our heart is there 

bear him converse, it is upon tbe house J 

to which he is going. Thither he sends 

his goods ; and thus lie 
•rbat he a seeking.''* 

■',ircr> plainly 

before us.' : — 

u Time is short, atid Bterofty if 

W; t. in - t time we must prepare 



for a long eternity. Q ! what a sol- 
emn duration is before toe ! But what 
an infatuation is within me, that I should 
mind the trifling things of time, and for- 
get the interests of eternity ! Truly, 
when I compare eternity and time, I am 
astonished that eternity does not swal- 
low up time in my concerns and medita- 
tions, With what dec-eptive visions 
and delusive dreams a,re we enter- 
tained herein comparison of that diving 
Ttmderstanding, intuitive knowledge, 
noonday discoveries, vigor and activity 
of soül, we shall be possessed of, when 
we awake from mortality to immortali- 
ty, yea, from all the slumbers of transi- 
tory life to the fulgence of heavenly glo-. 

And yet, wo is me ! Am I not more 
anxious to grow in earth., than to grow 
for heave n"? Will not the fear of tempo- 
ral losses at times outbalance, the joy I 
should have in obedience. 1 While God 
and glory have a passings meditation in 
my heart, have not the vanities of the 
world a prominent mansion ? Does not 
worldly sorrow take a deeper root in. 
my sou} than spiritual joy}. And were my 
thoughts counted one by one, while van- 
ities reap the whole harvest, sacred 
things |*ave scarce the tithe ? Is this, a-. 
las! the behaviour of a candidate for 
bliss, the practice of an expectant of 
glory ? One thinks least- on what he 
loves least. O mournful conclusion I 
that I love God least, since he is least 
in my thoughts ! 

But let me rise in my contemplations, 
and see the goodly hosts, of the ransom.- 
ed nations, dwelling in the noonday dis- 
play of His glory, possessed of pleas- 
ures, free as the fountain whence they 
flow, and full as their unlimited desire, 
their souls are replenished with the most 
refined satisfaction, sacred delight, and 
substantial joy. What an august assem- 
bly are the inhabitants of a better world! 
wearing crowns, walking in. while, -hol- 
ding sceptres, exalted in their natures, 
their visious cloudless, their concep- 
tions bright, their thoughts elevated, 

iheir songs transporting, their happi- 
ness coniiriiied. their love burning, ah!» 
their powers entranced forever,— eter- 
nally with God in heaven. O the sweet 
contemplation of the happiness ofdis-, 
embodied saints in ^l.ory !-.-:. 

L. .Z. 


Received up to August 15. 

From Shenandoah Ironworks, Ya. 2- 
subscr. Somerset co. Pa, Wabash co. 
Ind. Arlegheni co. Md.. 11- subscr. 
Washington co. Pa. Cambria co. Pa. 6. 
subscr. (3 paid.) Su-Bamit co.O. 1. Jen-, 
ningsco. Ind. (payment for vol. 1 .) New 
york city. Carroll eo, Md. Union co. 
Pa. (The minutes have been sent.) Fay-, 
ette co- Pa.. 5. subssr. Adams co. Pa,. 
Stark co, O. 3. Cleveland, O. Kosci- 
usko, co. In>d. Seneca co- O. subscr' 
(2 p^aid) Lancaster co. Pa. 4 subscr. and 
for books. Knox co. O. From Europe 
2 letters. Franklin co. Pa. 2. Fred- 
eric co. Md. 12, subscr. Montgomery 
co. Pa. 5.. subscr. Perry co. Pa. Ad- 
ams co. Pa. 7. subscr. Philadelphia, 
city 1. Newyork city. Evansport. O. 

3. Hardy co. Va. Frederic co. Mo\ 
5. subscr. Frederic co. Va. Cincinna- 
ti^. Schuylkill, Pa. Bedford co. Pa., 
11. subscr. (5 paid.) Preston co. . \ a. 
1, Somerset co. Pa. Frederic co.Md .. 

4. (n,ot paid) Dayton, O. Ashland, O. 1*. 


We would repeat, what we have sta- 
ted already in the June number, that 
there will be a lovefeast held God wil- 
ling in the Clarion church at br. Wil- 
liam meiil's in Venango co. Pa. on the 
IHh of September next, and that mem- 
bers and especially ministering breth- 
ren are cordially invited to attend. 
Brethren from Ohio, going there, would 
be requested, to give us a day on their 
wayhome, say the 14th of September, 
at our Meeting-house, and we are fur- 
ther requested to say that there will be 
another communion meeting on the 16th, 
of September at the house of Daniel 
Mountz in Sandy elm rob, Columbiana 
co, O. and a like invitation is extended, 
to members and brethren, speakers. m- 
particular, in Pennsylvania, Ohio or 



Fou the Visiter. 

As there w a difference of opinio« on 

the subject, whether Judas Iscariot did 

or »lid not commune with our Saviour, 

-u hen the bread and wine was instituted, 

some saying that he did, and oth- 

'. i.e did not, and both parties say 

they have eeriptnre on their side ; — will 

nofsot&e" of our brethren that are a^blc, 

give us a lecture on t l,a t ?;i hject through 

t he medium of the Visiter'? 

Er, Si 

-* * 

For Tin; Vim* er. 

r Editor. 

I wish to propose the 

foltewing query through the columns of 

the Vierter, homing that you or some of 

your al)le correspondents will give, 

through the sa-m-e source, an answer to 

the -same. 

Nave Christians a right according to 

the Gospel to take part in conducting 

a TVnion Snnday-scool ia the capacity of 

a teacher or officer of the same, making 

rou'.-.-'lUitiuns thereto, Sec. ! 


Those brethren, that have sent orders 
for H vmnbooks, will please to have a lit- 
. . tience yet. Last May we had 
<he whole stock of Hymnbooks, which 
y -,r \c! on hand or rather in the hands 
•of the binder, sent on to the place of 
yearly meeting in order to supply all 
those that would want any there. The 
books however did not arrire in time, 
and many were disappointed as well as 
•we. We diil not know what had be- 
come of them, until some time after we 
ot home again. But then they 
were unsold, and probably the greater 
part of them is yet. For us to pod ergo 
the heavy expense of a new edition, 
■while there were nearly a thousand 
books unsold or at least not p-aid for, 
without knowing whether there was any 
prospect of selling them soon, we felt 
rather unwilling. But we can now say, 
that we expect soon to have a fresh 
supply, and all those that have ordered 
and even paid for Hymnbooks, shall 
have the books sent as soon as possible. 
All orders should distinctly state wheth- 
er single english, or double, ( & 
english) are wanted. 

Books that will not weigh over 32 
oun/.es can now be sent by mail, but 
the postage must be paid in advance, 
one cent an ounze, if within 500 mile» 
distance, and if over 500 miles, double 
those rates. If brethren wish to avail 
themselves of this opportunity, and send ' 
us an order with one dollar by mail, we 
will send either 8 english or 1 eng- 
1 is h & 1 german-english (double) Hymn- 
book for that amount, and pay the post* 
age for them. For S 5,00 we will send. 
]() english for £ 10 — 33 english or other- 
wise in proportion, free. I f ö or 10 dol- 
lars are sent, request the Postmaster to 
write the word "Registered" on the 


PREACHING.— The virtue wh ich we 
ascribe to our public discourses is de- 
rived exclusively from their constituting 
an ordained instrumentality ; and our 
confidence that the virtue will not be 
found wanting, flows only from a con- 
viction that an instrumentality, once 
ordained, will be -duly honored by God. 

We believe assuredly that there is at 
work, in the sanctuaries of God, an a- 
gency independent of all human, but 
which h accustomed to make itself felt 
through finite and weak instruments. 
As the words Aow from the lips of him 
who addresses you, flow apparently in 
the unaided strength of mere earthly 
speech, they may be endowed by this 
agency with an energy which is wholly 
from above, and t^is prevail to the set- 
ting Christianity before you with as clear 
evidence as was granted to those who 
saw Jesus in the flesh. 

Yea, so deep is our persuasion of our 
living *;nder the dispensation of the 
Spirit, and of preaching being the chief 
engine which this spirit employs in 
transmitting a knowledge of redemp- 
tion, that, after every endeavor, howev- 
er feeble and inadequate to bring under 
men's view "the mystery of godliness," 
we feel that practically as much is done 
for them as though they had been spec- 
tators of Christ's expiatory sufferings; 



and therefore could we bnKHv wind up 
«very such endeavor, by addressing our 
auditors as individuals, k *t>efo'r« whose 
«►ye* Jesu« (.'brist hatn been evidently 
set forth, crucified among tbem.V 


HY r\\G\N\S\— "The reason why we 
hate that law,' 1 said some idolaters to a 
zealous missionary, "is because it is ho- 
ly ; and therefore it i« we destroy it. If 
it would allow us to rob freely, if it did 
dispense with our paying the tribute 
which the king exacts, if it taught us 
to bo revenged of our enemies, and gi\ e 
war to our passions, without being ex- 
posed to the consequences of debauch- 
ery, we would heartily embrace it: be- 
cause it so severely curbs our inclina- 
tion^, therefore we reject it. and do com- 
mand you the ca techist to depart out of 
the province immediately.'" 

3IENTS. — A. poor negro, a few ycaxF 
»go, thus addressed the late Rev. Mr. 
Johnson, at Regent's Town, on the wes- 
tern coast of Africa : — 

Yesterday when you preach you show 
me that the law be our Schoolmaster to 
bring us to Christ. You talk about the 
ten commandments. You begin at the 
fi rst, and me say to nxyself, "Me guil- 
ty I' 1 the second, "Me guilty!" the 
third, ".Me guilty !" the fourth, "Me 
guilty !" the fifth, "Me guilty !" Then 
you say the sixth, Thou shalt not .kill ; 
me say. "Ah me no guilty ! rne never 
kill some person.' 1 You say, I sup- 
pose plenty people live here, who say, 
•'Me no guilty of that!'' Me say again 
in my heart, "Ah mono guilty?" Then 
you say, "Did you never hate any per- 
son ! did you never wish that stich a per- 
son, such a man, or such a woman, was 
dead I 11 Massa you talk plenty about 
that; and what T feel that time I 
< äü't tell yon. I tail: \u niv heart, and 

say, "Me the same person !" My heart 
begin to neat ; rue want to cry, my hem t 
heave ho tnnch me don't know what Lu 
do. Massa, me think me kill tea peo- 
ple before breakfast ! 1 never think I 
wo had. Afterwards 701s talk about the 
Lord Jesus, how he take o$T our »in. I 
think 1 stand the same like a person 
that have a big stone upon him head, and 
can't ^walk — want to fall down. O 
Massa. I have trouble too much ; I no 
sleep all night. (He wept, much.) I hope 
the Lord Jesus Christ will take my sins 
from me. Suppose he no pave mo, I 
shall go to hell forever. 

A KELNIRI'PLY.— John Wesley, 
in a considerable party, had beea main» 

tainiog, great earnestness, the doc- 
trine of fox Populi vox Dei, against 
his sister, whose talents were not un- 
worthy the family to which she belong- 
ed. At lust the preacher, to put an end 
to the controversy, put his argument 
in the shape of a dictum, and s;.id, "I 
tell you, sister, the voice of the people 
U the voice of God.*' "Yes-, 1 ' she re- 
plied mildly, "it cried, crucify him, 
crucjfy him !■" A more admirable an- 
swer uas perhaps never given. 

A STRANGE THING. —A friend 01" 
Tedyuscung, once said to him, when he 
was a little intoxicated, "There is one 
thing very strange, and which I cannot 
account, for; it is why the Indians get 
drunk so much more than the white peo- 
ple." "Do you think strange of that * 
6aid the old chief, "why it is not 3trange 
at all. The Indians think it no harm 
to get drunk whenever they can ; but 
you while men say it is a *m, and yet get? 
drunk nevertheless r* 


The holiness of God makes the angels 
cover their faces, and crumbles Chris- 
tians, when they behold it, into dußt 

and ashes. 


Fob Tirr Visiter. the world had never seen. They then 

OBJECTIONS OF INFIDELS propagated their religion by the Barae 

against the Christian Religio» an- methods by which it had been persecu- 

s\m:ri:d. * e " •' nations were converted by fire and 
Others have said, that if this rcvela- sword, and the vanquished were bapti- 
tion had really been from God, his infi- zed with da SS crs at tl,ci ^ throats. 
nke power and goodness could never All these events we sec proceed from 
have suffered it to have been so soon a chain of causes and consequences, 
perverted from its original purity, to which could not have been broken with- 
liave con-tinued in a state of corruption out changing the established course of 
through the course of so many ages, and things by a constant series of miracles, 
at last to have proved so ineffectual to or a total alteration of human nature, 
the reformation of mankind. \YhiIst that continues as it is, the purest 
To these I answer, that all this, cu religion must be corrupted by a con- 
examination, must be expected to re- junction with power and riches ; audit 
suit from the nature of all revelations Wl11 also ^e« appear to be much lees 
. , , • c *. „ ~ ^^ corrupted than it really is, because ma- 
communicated to so imperfect a crea- . , . 

... ny are inclined to think that every de- 

ture as man, and from circumstances pe- ... . ... . . 

viätion from its primitive state is an liria 

.culiar to the rise& progress of the Chris- 
tian in particular ; for when this was first 

prove merit. 

preached to the Gentile nations, though Christianity was at first preached by 

they were not able to withstand the the poor and mean, in holes aud caverns, 

force of its evidence, and therefore re- under tlie iron rod of persecution ; and 

ceived it, yet they could not be prevail- therefore many absurdly conclude, that 

,cd on to relinquish their old superstitions, any degree of wealth or power in its 

and former opinions, but chose rather ministers, or of magnificence in its wor- 

to incorporate them with it ; by which slli P> are improvements consistent with 

means it. was necessarily mixed with the genuine simplicity of its original 

i heir ignorance, and their learning ; by state: they are pleased, that modern 

both which it was equally injured. bishops should possess titles, palaces, 

The people defaced its worship by revenues, and coaches, when it is noto- 

biendmg it with their idolatrous cere- rious that their predecessors, the apos- 

munies, and the philosophers corrupted ties, were despised wanderers, without 

jls doctrines by weaving them up with houses or money, and walked ou foot, 
the notions of the Gnostics, Mystics, and 

Manichaeans, the prevailing systems of The apostles indeed lived in a state of 
those times. By degrees its irresistible poverty and persecution attendant on 
excellence gained over princes, potcn- their particular situation, and the work 
tates and conquerors to its interests, & which they had undertaken; but this 
it was supported by their patronage, was no part of the religion, aud not 
but that patronage soon engaged it in considered incumbent on their succcs- 
thcir policies and contests, and destroy- sors to imitate their poverty ami moan- 
ed that excellence by which it had been ness, than to be whipped, imprisoned, A 
acquired. put to death, in compliance with their 

At length the perverted profes- example. Thus it came to pass, that 

sors of the Gospel enslaved these prin- &H those changes were considered w 

ccs and compered these conquerors favorable alterations in Christianity 

their patrons, and erected for them- aml ils professors.-, which i: I ' 

»elites [in the papal church] such astu- sed to the purposes of tyranny and su 

pendous fabric of wealth and power as perstition, were in fact ou more than the 



necessary and proper effect* of its more 
prosperous situation. 

W hen a poor man grows rich, or a 
servant beeojnes a master, they should 
take care that their exaltation prompts 
them not to he unjust or insolent ; hut 
surely it is not requisite or right, that 
their behaviour and mode of living' should 
be exactly the same, when their situa- 
tion is altered. 

How far this institution has been effec- 
tual to the reformation of mankind, it is 
not so easy now to ascertain, because the 
enormities which prevailed before the 
appearance of it are by time so far re- 
moved from our sight that they are 
scarcely visible; but those of the most 
gigantic size still remain in the records 
of history; as monuments of the rest. 
Wars in those ages were carried on 
with a ferocity and cruelty unknown to 
the present : whole cities and nations 
wore extirpated by fire and sword ; and 
thousands of the vanquished were cruci- 
fied and impaled for having endeavored 
only to defend themselves and their coun- 

The lives of new-born infants were 
then entirely at the disposal of their pa- 
rents, who were at liberty to bring them 
up, or expose them to perish by cold and 
hunger, or to be devoured by birds and 
beasts; and this was frequently prac- 
tised without punishment, and eveu 
without censure. 

(.ladiators were employed by hundreds 
to cut one another to pieces in public 
theatres for the diversion of the most 
polite assemblies ; and though these 
combatants at first consisted of crimi- 
nals only, by degrees men of the high- 
est rank, and even ladies of the most il- 
lustrious families, cnroiled themselves in 
this honorable list. 

On many occasions human sacrifices 
were ordained ; c\s at the funerals of rich 
&, eminent persons, great numbers of the 
slaves were murdered as victims pleas- 
ing to their departed spirits. The most 
infamous obscenities were made part of 
their religious worship, and the most 

unnatural lusts publicly avo« 
ebrattii by their most admired poets, 

At the approach of Christianity all 
these horrid abominations vanished; <V, 
amongst those who first embraced it., 
scarce a single vice was to be found. 
To-such au amazing degree of pitiry, 
charity, temperance, patience, and res- 
ignation were the primitive converts 
exalted, that they seem literally to have 
been regenerated, and purified from all 
the imperfections of human nature ; and 
to have pursued such a constant and uni- 
form course of devotion, innocence and 
virtue, as in the present times it is al- 
most as difficult for us to conceive as to 

Ifitis asked, why should not '„he, belief 
of the same religion now produce the. 
same effects, ] the answer is short, be- 
cause to so great au extent it is not be- 
lieved. The most sovereign medicin,: 
can perforin no cure, if the patient wi'l 
not be persuaded to tL;ke it, Vet, not- 
withstanding «III impediments, it has, 
certainly dope a great deal towards di- 
minishing the vices, and correcting the 
dispositions of mankind ; and was it uni- 
versally adopted in belief and practice., 
would totally eradicate both sin and 

Objections have likewise been raised, 
to the Divine authority of this religion 
from the incredibility of some of its doe T 
tri;ies, particularly of those concerning 
the Trinity, and atonement for sin by 
the sufferings and death of Cjmst ; the 
one contradicting all the principles of 
human reason, and the other all our ide- 
as of Divine justice. 

To these objections I shall only say, 
that no arguments, founded on princi- 
ples which we" caunot comprehend, txtn 
possibly disprove a proposition .already 
proved on principles which we do un- 
derstand ; and, therefore, that on this 
subject they ought not to be attended 
to. That three Beings should be one 
Being, is a proposition which apparent- 
ly contradicts reason, that is, our reason; 
but it does not from thence fellow, that 


many necessary to lhe happiness and wetl-be- 

. ourrea- ing of the whole. It fca'nnot convince 

lie-that they dö not actually arise frort 

One is the very first principle necessity, or that for this cause they 

' iol ^. t l - may not be required of Ms, or that they 

r may not be borne by one being for an- 
tuatanytti r : arid lie re fore ifVohintarily offer- 

or« existence, -- oe justly accepted from the kiuo- 

• iii8,tead of the guilty. 

t( 'ftliem m . > Of all these circumstances we arc to- 

ever have exiVted. tally ignorant; nor can our reason af- 

hi like manner tin >rd us any information, anil therefore, 

( >f the ! ^ vc ure I1(J t able to assert that tins ineas- 

is contrary to justice, or void ofutil- 
offulun , and the . . .'ur, unless we could first resolve 

f those b\ - ' /cat question, IVlicace. came evill 

apprehensions absolute - * can decide nothing on the dispensa- 

*o each pther; vV y< ans of providence ; because they must 

one of tbese is demoi I -rily be connected with thatundis- 

ture, reason and experie l P} e ,t an ^> ;is wc know 

All these difficulties arise the disease, we cannot 

xistenceof judge of what is, or is not, a proper and 
rtnal rerfte I 
that is, • Ii is remarkable, that, notwithstand- 

ing ?p; . eraing absurdities of this 

barrksi s - ,jri ° circimis 

that no rigs, with « of unich in its favor; which i -, that it has 

existence We arc acquaintt/d, can exist ' ;, -'°» universal*? adepietl in aliits 
in' the same point of time, in the Mar as history ca*i carry us back in 

point of Space, and t! Lt t M i«quiries to the earliest times ; in 

cannot be one; bu > find all nations, civilized, and 

arbarpns however differing in all other 
i»nn to time or spac freeing alone in the 

r mm • hend ; an •■ offen«? etl 

- by sacrifices, that is, by the 
:y. irious sut] i or other an- 

In like mann ■ 

■ lie punislu nevei have been 

stead ofth li ■ " , because it diroct- 

.. . from ignoi 
tensions to uti 'never have con 

remember, that rea>- trived io • an exp< I 

»on caanot reach to rw in all ages and 

tion : it cannot inform us by what countries ia ;; . whatsoever; 

na either guilt or pi t ever nor from the artifice of kings or priests, 

gained aplace in the works of a Crea- in order . i dominion over the 

tor infinitely good and powerful, whoso people, because it seem? not adapted to 
goodness must have induced him, and this end, and we find it implanted in 
> power must have ena ■ to the minds of the most remote 

ale them. It cannot assure us, that this day discovered, who have neither 
ferings of individuals arc not Lings nor . t nor dominion 

6 1 


amongst them. It must therefore, be de- 
rived from natural instinct, or supernat- 
ural revelation, both which are equally 
the operations of Divine power. 

Concerning tub Mi>-sjaii. 
II, With regard to the family of 
whiefa Christ was- to be born, it is plea- 
sing to observe the manne r i» which 
the light of prophecy, dim and feeble at 
lirst, breaks forth more and more unto 
the perfect day. In the first promise 
which was made to the mother of man- 
kind, she was assured only in general 
terms that it was "her seed, which 
should bruise the serpent's- bead."— 
Gen, iii. 15. 

elusion of his elder brother. The Lord 
said u-n to Jacob, "I am the Lord (Jod of 
Abraham, thy Father, and the 6=od ol 
Isaac ;•" — "in thee and in thy seed, shall 
all the families of the oarthbe ■ blessed." 
Gen. xxviii. 13. 14. 

Jasob had twelve sonn, and irt the' 
prophetic blessing, which fie pronoun- 
ces over them, oh his death-bed, he dis- 
tinctly marks out the chosen tribe. Af- 
ter warning Reuben, that though he 
"was his first born, his mrght and the 
beginning of his strength, the excellen- 
cy of dignity, and the excellency of pow- 
er, yet Unstable as water, he should not 
excel,"— -and declaring of Simeon and 
Levi, that "he would divide them in Ja- 
cob, and scatter them in Israel," — he, 
in rapturous and glowing language, 

hails the future glory of the more high" 
When Abrahams the father of the eho- ly favored J u d a j,. «Judah, thou art he, 

whom thy brethren 3 hall' praise ; thy 
hand shall be in the neck of thine enem- 
ies,thy father's children shall bow down 
be-fore thee .-"'"the sceptre shall not de- 
part from Judah, nor a law-giver from 
between to» feet, until Shiloh come ; 

sen people, was providentially called to 
leave his own country, and his kindred, 
for a land that God would show him, he 
received the express promise, that "in 
him," or as- was afterwards more dis- 
tinctly explained to him, "in his seed, 

ed." — Gen. xii. 3. xxii. 18. This patri- 
arch had more than one son, and, in an- 

all families of the earth were to be bless- and unto him shall the gathering of the 

people be." Gen», xlix. 3-10. 

It was lastly revealed, that the prom- 
swertohis prayer, "Oh that Ishmael ised Deliverer sr ; ouId be f the stock of 
might live before thee." as well as on 
other occasions, he was expressly told, 

Jesse, and the house of David. "There 
shall come forth," said Isaiah, "a rod 
that the covenant was tobe made, not out of the stem of Jesse, and a branch 
with Ishmael, his first begotten, but shall grow out of his roots, and the Spir- 
with the son of Sarah who was not yet it of the Lord shall rest upon him," &c. 

Is. xi. I. So also, Jeremiah declares, 
"Behold thedays come, saith the Lord, 
that I will raise unto David a righteous 
branch," t$c — all this was fulfilled in> 
the person of Jes-us Christ, who was the 
seed of the woman: the seed of Abra- 
ham, of Isaac, and of Jacob; of the tribe 
make him a great nation. But my cove- of Judah, of the stock of Jesse ; and of 

born. "Sarah thy wife, shall bear thee 
a son indeed, and thou shalt call his 
name Isaac { and 1 will establish my 
covenant with him for ao everlasting 
covenant, and with his seed after him. 
And as for Ishmael, I have heard' thee, 
behold, I have blessed him," — and I will' 

nant will I establish with Isaac, which 
Sarah shall bear unto thee.'* Geo. xvii- 

Isaac in like manner had two sons, E- 
sau, and Jacob; and here again, the 
promise was limited to Jacob, to the ex" 

the house and lineage of David. 

Ill, With regard to the time of Mes- 
siali^ birth-, it was announced by the 
patriarch Jacob, in the passage already 
quoted, that "the sceptre should not; 
depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from 



between his feet, vntil Shiloh come ;" 
(»en. xlix. 10. which implied, that this 
tribe should continue a peculiar people 
possessing iis own laws, until the com- 
ing of the Deliverer. 

Every other tribe lost this distinction, 
long before the appearance of Christ. 
The (en revolting tribes never returned 
from Assyria. Benjamin became an an- 
pendage of the tribe of Judah. Kut.ln- 
dah continued a distinct people, retain- 
ing, even under a foreign master, ils 
own peculiar laws and customs. Thus, 
in our .Saviour's trial before Pilate, the 
governor bade the .lews, "take him <Sc 
.judge him according to your law." John 
xviii. 81. From the answer made to this 
proposal, it would appear, indeed, that 
their former rights, in this respect, had 
began to be curtailed, and, that they had 
lost, in their own persons, the power of 
life and death ; though even in this mat- 
ter, they seem to have retained the right 
to call upon the foreign judge to admin- 
ister "their law," "We have a law," 
said the), "and by our law he ought to 
die." John xix. 7. The sceptre was 
then departed ; and not long thereafter 
the Jews ceased to be a nation, and 
were scattered over the face of the earth. 
Had Christ's appearance accordingly 
taken place at a period not much later 
than it actually did, the prophetic dec- 
laration of the patriarch could not have 
been accomplished. 

With regard to the time of this ap- 
pearance, also, a remarkable revelation 
was made to Daniel. ''Seventy weeks 
are determined upon thy people, and 
upon thy holy city, to finish the trans- 
gression, and to make an end of sins, 
and to make reconciliation for iniquity , 
and to bring in everlasting righteous- 
ness, and to seal up the vision and proph- 
ecy, aud to anoint the Most Holy. 
Know, therefore, and understand, that, 
from the going forth of the command- 
ment to res tors and to build Jerusalem 
unto the Messiah the Prince, shall be 
seven weeks, and threescore and two 

weeks." "And after threescore and 
two weeks shall Messiah he cut off, but 
not for himself." Dan. ix. 24-26, 

Now, it has been shown by Sir Isaac 
Newton, as well as many other learned 
men, that by computing each day for a 
year, the seventy weeks were precisely 
accomplished at the time when Christ 
was cut off. On this subject ft seems 
proper to remark, that the divisions of 
years, as well :is of days, into weeks or 
portions ofseven, was quite familiar to 
the Jews, with whom every seventh 
year was a sabbath for the laud, as ev- 
ery seventh day was fur the people. 

It is also remarkable, that this com- 
parison of years to d;<*s seems not t.< 
have been uncommon in their prophetic 
language. It was thus the Lord, by- 
Moses, foretold to the children of Israel 
their forty year's detention in the wil- 
derness :" After the nurnberof the days, in 
which ye searched the land, even forty 
days, each day for a year, shall ye 
hear your iniquities, even forty years." 
Num. xiv. :J4. Thus also we read in 
the fourth chapter of Ezekiel, that the 
Lord enjoined this prophet to perform a 
certain observance for forty days, as 
typical of a period of forty years; say- 
ing, "I have appointed thee hack day 
for a year." Ez. iv, G. There yet 
remains one striking circumstance, by 
which the prophets still further limited 
the period of Messiah's advent, namely, 
their declaration that it should take 
place during the subsistence of the sec- 
ond temple. "I will shake all nations," 
saith the Lord by Haggai, "and the de- 
sire ofall nations shall come, aud I will 
fill this house with glory, saith the Lord 
of Hosts." Hag. ii. 7. So also Mala- 
chi announces, "The Lord, whom ye 
seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, 
even the Messenger of the covenant. 
Whom ye delight in; behold he shall 
come, saith the Lord of Hosts." Mai. 
iii. 1. 

At a time accordingly, when men 
were eagerjj looking out fur the "desire 



of all nations/' Christ came to that tetn- meat of prophecy, but in obedience to 

pie, of which within a few years, not one the decree uf a Heathen Emperor. 

stone was to be left upon another, and 

there received the welcome.grcetings of * * 

those -who waited for the consolation Communicated. 

of Israel." 

tv ti „ • „ 7 fii t\t -i« "Go ye into all the. world and preach 

IV. 1 lie precise^mcr of the Messiah s y ' 

i • ,, • , • x- ,n t i • the Gosnel to even/ creature. He that be 

birth is distinctly pointed out in ancient ' J 

r.-. -.^ ,. i:^.,.^lU „■*■.,! -im /,,,->-./ )' -.4.// rh.tll /,/f cril'Pl] • 

lieveth and is baptized, shall be saved ; — 
he that believelh not, shall be damned.'* 

prophecy. "Thou Bethlehem Ephua 
tah," saith Micah, "though thou be lit- 
tle among the thousands of Judah, yet Mark xvi. 15. 16. 

out of thee shall he come forth unto me, 1 feel conatrained to oiler a few 

that is to be ruler in Israel." Mic. v. thoughts upon this commission! in an- 

2, Hadan uninspired penman ventured to swer to some question, and an appeal 

predict, from probability alone, the that has been made through the Gospel 

birth-place of the promised king of Ju- Visiter. First, the appeal is made to 

dah, he would hardly have fixed it at our consciences. 1 ask, What is meant 

Bethlehem: which, though truly the cit- here by conscience ? Is it an innate prin- 

y of Dav'id, was only the residence of ciple or dictator which informs man of- 

his early years, under the lowly roof of and guides him into- his duty? If so, I 

his father Jesse. Such a writer would, i, ave no Sl]c h g«ide. I do not consider 

on the contrary, have rather led his conscience a safe guide for a Christian 

countrymen to look for this event at Si- j n an y case. Why? — Because it ha» 

on, the royal residence, too man y bad traits of character attach- 

Relying, however, on the prophecy of ed to it, (to wit,) "conscience scared 

Micah ? theJewsappeartohavehadanuni- with an hot iron," defiled, subject to 

versal expectation that their king was dead works, evil conscience &c. Now I 

to be born at Bethlehem. So the priests understand that a good conscience is a 

and scribes expressly told Herod, when 
he, with jealous fear, made inquiry upon 
the subject. Matt. ii. 5. So also, on 

satisfied mind from a sense of having- 
done the will of God according to the 
law and the testimony. Yes conscience 

one occasion, some of the Jews, under is a something received by education 

the erroneous notion that Christ was a and not a dictator for man. 
native of Nazareth, where he had been Then to the law and to the testimony, 

brought up, rejected him saying, "Shall the sure, the infallible guide. W hat doe* 

Christ come out of Galilee ? Hath not 
the Scripture said, that Christ comcth 

that say? "Go ye into all the world" 
&c. Yes verily. Who?— Why the a- 

town of Bethlehem, where David was?' 
John vii. 41. 42. 

of the seed of David, and out of the postles surely. And who commanded 

them to go? The Lord himself. Surely 
then they had good authority. But did 
He tell them, of could they appoint util- 
ities to succeed them ? No. They 
did appoint one to fill the place of Judas, 
but where they got their authority, I 

It adds moreover, much weight to the 
evidence of Scripture prophecy, that the cr a P 0S1 
ordinary residence of Christ's mother 
was at Nazareth ; and that the provi- 
dence of God has so ordered, for the have not yet been able to learn, nor 
fulfilment of the prediction, that she where his name is recorded as an opos- 

tle, by the Lord hirns« H ' I know not ; 
for there are hut twelve names written 
in the foundations of the New Jerusa- 
lem, and Paul says, he was not a whit 

should, notwithstanding, be at Bethle- 
hem at the time of her son's birth. This 
too, was brought about, not by means of 
ageats, who had in view the accomplish- 


behind the ohicfest apostle being called The Lord had said go, and he soon 
of the Lord himself, and I suppose his found a way to start them out. And 
name is there. we see that under the guidance of the 

ltnny be said they were guided by Spirit, they began to plant churches 
the Holy Spirit. This cannot be, for and ordain Elders, and Bishops, and 
they bad not received it yet. other helps in every church and city, 

Hut to the point. The apostles were (Jod bearing them witness both with 
called and told to tarry in the city of signs and wonders, and with divers mir- 
Jerusalem, till they were endued with acles and gifts of the Holy Ghost, accor- 
power from on high : that is, till they ding to his own will. 
received the Holy Ghost, the comforter, And the apostles, (Paul in particular) 
which waf to bring all things to their ordered the Bishops and Elders thus or- 
reinembranec, whatsoever Jesus had dained to commit the same to faithful 
(.aid unto them. And so it was, that on men, that they might also teach others. 
ihe day of Pentecost when they received This W9S tlie ortler tl,e )' established, & 
this Holy Spirit, the first thing they re- tni,s we learn that a succession of believ- 
memhered was to stand up and preach crs anc * living members, hath been 
Jesus Christ & him crucified, to those of kept up in the church of Christ, down 
every nation who were then present, to the present day , and thus we see that 
and brought into church fellowship a- ^ ie l j0, 'd l ,as been with and has sustain- 
bout 3000 souls, who united together in ct * ant * kept in existence his chosen gen- 
one body, the church. eration, his royal priesthood Sec, which 

lie said should not pass away, thanks be 
And when the number multiplied, so to his name ! and he ever will, if they 
that the table-servers or distributors continue to observe all things whatsoev- 
could not or did not attend to all the er he has commanded, and we have rea- 
widows, the apostles having knowledge son to believe they are doing much good 
of the complaint, they called a large yet by spreading the Gospel among the 
church meeting, the multitude of disci- people, in this land of liberty, 
pies together, and told them they could But tlio question arises, Are they do- 
not leave the word of God and servo ta- ing as much as they might ? I see no 
bles. So they by and with the consent way to better it unless they would be 
ofthe church, appointed seven men & by more faithful in what they are doing, & 
pra } er and the laying on of hands estab- more united. One might say, traveling 
hshed them for the purposa of instruct- ministers or missionaries should be 
ing those distributors, or having the sent out. I see no precept or example 
!it over them, and so the work ofthe apostles, to send any farther than 
went on in and about Jerusalem, as if they are able and willing to go.— But 
nothing else was to be done. (This ap- another may say, the Lord has called 
pears to have been the first laying on of me to go iut o foreign lands and preach 
bands, in order to the ministry but it the Gospel. But are you sure of that ! 
did not make apostles, nor prophets but (I am doubtful unless you claim to bo 
preachers or Evangelists, and overseers an apostle.) And if you do, you must 
ofthe other servants in the church.) g0 as an apostle, <$■ take neither money 
But the Lord soon favored them with Dor acrip for your journey; for he gives 
■■■ ofh.s promises, mz. persecu- none. And if that be so why do you 
lions, tea a great persecution arose tarry? A re you waiting for time, place 
and they were scattered, and went ev- or invitation? If so, now ia the accept- 
cry where preaching the word, and ed time. Come over to Macedonia (In- 
Plulip one of the seven went down to diana) and help us, where there ii a P oo r 
Samaria, and preached Jesus to them, brother, who has spent much time and 


money, in traveling and trying to preach adds, suppose there arc from two to 

the word, and would be willing to rest four hundred present, ami these nil have 

awhilo on account of infirmity ; where to he washed, which would lengthen the 

there is much labor to do and much time so that all would lie cold and un- 

needed. We have heathens, real Indians palatable, 

and white men too here, who are as had Hut it may he answered. Reserve 

or worse than they. Notwithstanding some of the hroth. Then Ihc brother 

we have three ministers in our corner says, ''Why not all >"' The bestafrea- 

of the Lord's vineyard, who are not alto- sons can he given, "By reserving all you 

gether slothful iu business, yet there is cannot have a supper \o rise from. The 

room for more. 'The harvest is great, language is plain. To rise from supper, 

and the laborers are few enough yet. «ye must be at supper. A cl*ld of ten 

The above are my clearest convictions years old can understand jt. We need 

according to the Gospel, and I give them no learned purniaentators.te explain 4t. 

out through the medium of the Gospel Now, beloved brother, examine your 

Visiter, for investigation among the remarks. Have you not yourself ac- 

hrethren, in the spirit of love and Chris- knowledged a departure from the. exam- 

tian forbearance. h le • I!:LV P )'"" "<-'<■ justified it on the 

Peace be with you all, Amen, ground of t lie increased num!>er uf com- 
municants 7 

s — ~~ Now I ask in faithfulness, Will the in- 
crease in the faith among the children 

Letter from Illinois. . ., . r ., 

or men justify a departure from the corn- 
Continued from No. 12. , , . - . . , T . 
1 9 mand and example of our adorable Lord 
But to begin with the brother's argu- . ,, , .... . . 

b . : *ud Master? — the idea you convey 

rnent. He replies to a question asked , t . ... e.*i\ i . .. 

1 • . bears tiie likeness of that used by the 

by a brother in tlie West, which is this, r , . , r . 

' opposers pf baptism uy immersion. 1 hey 

How can it possibly be following the . ,,.. , . , , . , 

f f - J --P say, k - I hrep thousand could not be bap- 
example of Christ 'He riscth from sup- . ■ , • , . ,, .. 

r ' ■ ' tized in one day by immersion." How 

per,' when there is no supper there.''' ,, ,. . » *, 

r r \ wjll we answer the objection! .Must 

His answer is, that in all Ins travels , , ,, ., ,, * , , 

' ►. » » ■ ive riot tell them, there were laborers 

through eight states, and in attending jn p ,. ()portIun tp {Ue worV>1 Ml) J() fucl . 
lovefeasts among the brethren, he had „^j^ LWd it be ()(lt of ordcr , if 
never seen a brother rise > wash feef, lieec| ,,. equ i re d, for a number to be en- 
hut that there was a supper there. pape(] i( , it ;it pDf , tjmu j ij y |q do1ng 
We think; the brother's answer is nof: ^ ^.^ pf lhe b| . ct ,, rcn p ouId be grafi- 

definite ; the word 4< there" does not r 1 .1 

■ ficd with a wa*m supper- 

show where. However he shofvi e by oth- 

er remarks, that the supper was not on T ™ ] 1 9?" thh as an ! dea for ^ ,,e C °"- 

the table at the time of rising to wash «idcration ofthe brethren. 1 have nev- 

feet. Now the word savs, "He riseth & = VPP iL practised- [|5nt we have 

from supper." My dear brother, "to *<- >e " il iri M* eaFt < t,fte Rj] l]ul ! R CQn - 

the law and the testimony." Can you elusion of this subject, 1 am confident, 

rise from supper if yötl are not at sup- that we have no right to teach our Sav- 

1 iuur. [Neither have the brethren ever 

But the brother admits it to be on the »rein pied so to do.] But we ought to 

table, and shows reasons, why it might be (Laugh* of ifim, inasmuch as ho has 

he practicable, because (here were but said, "Learn'of me." [ R ight, dear bro- 

Cwcive to be washed, which could soon thcr ; but let us not fojgel, what we 

he accomplished, supper being still °"ght «> 1«*™ " f him « iie lells us * 

w.rm and palatable. üut| the brother "'-earn of me, für I am meek and lowly 


it: heart." In fneeknes9 a;id lowliness ev.ergr member, as though i\tty conTd per- 

of heart the brethren have always on- form it tiwjmselves. [This would hardly 

dcavored to observe the ordinance.-, and he acknowledge»! by the brother ad« 

institutions of (heir Lord as.bis disciple», dressed, hot we will let it pass .for brcv- 

never presuming lo take the Master's ily's Rake.] 

place.] Now if the duty of fcetwashir.c comes 

We will now examine the views the under that character, or is such that ev- 

brother s;ivcs to justify the practice of o.r.j brother cannot perform it, [»here it 

Äluo brethren in Jeet-.wa«.hing, appears to us. is something left out in 

which is, that oue washes and another the manuscript, to conclude the S'jdd- 

wipcs. lie quotes for authority, I. Cor. tehee ; perhaps the idea was, "then your 

XÜ. 13, and also ;he whole chapter. reference to 1 Cor. xii. 12. was right."] 

I would ask the brother in love to But ifu11 can perform it, T can see no 

examine particularly the object the a- Propriety in your quotation to justify 

j.ostle had iii view, wöeu he spoke upon the I )racli£c )'"« *">***** for, which 

the union that existed amoeg the ohil- ['i-'^tation] clearly proves the apostle 

,-l.en offaith in Christ, Whether he in- h,A) *** °***** in vie,v ilbove named, 

tended to instruct the brethren that two Kead tho 2>U vcrsft > wl,ere the apostle 

should be engaged in feelivasb-ng? The ,hÄW ». * Ka * those g*^ ***, that (Jod has 

one to wash and the other to wipe in set in the church. You will see, dear 

consequence of th/s union? Or wheth- b roiher, b.y reading the fourth verse of 

cr it was not intended to reconcile the the third chapter of the same epistle, 

brethren, who were not alike in gifts. that the apostle considered the Corinthi- 

aud to enable them to see that thev an brethren stood in need of such in- 

wcre all equally benched by U**e sev- Ructions, for, said he, -while one says, 

oral «rifts /-The apostle wisely com- J *'" ° fI a " ! < ->d another, I am of Apol- 

. , -\ .., . r-i • ♦ . .i los, are .ye not carnal '{ ecc.' 1 

pared the body of faith IJX Christ to the ' 

union of the members in our natural ^ nder these circumstances we see the 
botlies, which he evidently proves in necessity of such teaching, in order to re- 
ihe loth verse of the above named chap- move carnal feelings cV for us to become 
terfc which reads as follows, "If the foot spiritual, that the cbiefest member is 
shall sav because I am not the hand, I not more exalted than the lowest. But 
am ii< t of the body ; is it therefore not *rhj is it, that this union, which the a- 
of the bodv V postie labored to effect, is brought up as 
To illustrate tbfS idea I would ask the ( - vidc Mce to justify a departure from the 
brother, Why tie old brother, he had example that Christ has given us in feet- 
re(erence to, called on him to write out washing, which the brother himself ac- 
a\\ article ob :Vetu ashing, and did not do kojowjedgef as y. duty enjoyed on every 
it himself \ The conclusion is, he is not member? — This being the cass T ask ev- 
able to perform it, b<i t you brother was ery rational brother, flow much of this 
able. [This conclusion mny be true or ordinance do .the Scriptures teach each 
not. There might be a variety of rea- brother if) perform ? According to the 
suns guessed, why that old brother did so, idea of the old brethren , only half, that 
and still not the right on-, known only is, one washes and another wipes. 
io himself.] In this case, whom did y.ui {U ^ on accolint oftttC h -paragraphs 
. yourself or the church ? as the foregoing, that we withheld the 
The latter being the case, you yoursejf publication of this letter so long. tU 
will acknowledge that nine-tenths of , verc jneved to sec, that our Western 
the members could not perform what brethren, after all what had been »id 
ye* Lave ; yet it has the same eücct on UD tbe object by our brethren, were 


yet in the dark a^out the true ground letter with such charges might cafl fortli 

and motive of our practice in this par- half a ilo/.en of other* equally \dt 

ticular. We felt assured, that by pub- tors, and ifany tiling could be gained by 

lishing this letter before our last yearly it, believe us, that our brethren Co übt 

meeting, either with or without notes, not only refute those charges, but bring- 

it would have a tendency rather contrary in charges too, and thus there would be 

to our wishes, viz. to bring aboutauni- no end of discussion. 

on of our Western brethren with the For this the limits of the V isiter are 

whole body of our brotherhood. For too narrow, and a majority of its 

this purpose we expected to meet our ers would be entirely disgu&l 

Western brethren at the yearly council, Fnder these considerations We frill 

and we should have been sorry indeed, merely repeat those charges so that we 

if by issuing just before that meeting a Inay not overlook them, when the proper 

letter of theirs, containing such grave time €onies lo refutc ll)e|n at lar „. (> 

charges against our brethren, as the rea- -j rv ,, ■ r . c ., ■ , .. , 

° ° . in the former part of this letter, pnb- 

der will notice in the foregoing para- ■>• , n . • T ,., M , 10 . 

b fe ' lisheu in June Ao. (see page 12) we afro 

graphs, that object of a union should . „ M , , , .... . ., . , .. 

s ' ' J broauly charged, «that the example (0/ 

have been entirely defeated. r ,, ■ ,n . ' , . , . ./*>;, 

J Cari.u) most certainty is not followed * (/>// 

W ell, brethren, we have met., and >, , • ... , . 

' ' Us); — and in the last paragraph we are 

you know the result. It could hardly , . , / ,. 

J acciis.8d of"« departure from, the exam- 
he expected otherwise. Thatasepara- , . , ,,, ,, ... 

1 ' vie thti Christ gare us ;" — or '"teaching 
tion of perhaps more than 30 years stan- 

,. ,1 , , ,, , c' „ nur brethren to do enkr "ose half," of 

ding could be healed, and a full union . . . J i 

what is enjoined on us; — and somewhat 
faintly, of having- "carnal Jeetings ," and 

needing- to be taught, so as to remove them, 

we on- 

brought about at the very first meeting, 
was more than could be looked for by 
those who know human nature, that is, 

themselves. Yet may we not hope, that «»d to become «spirit u a L^l^vc 

still something was gained by that derstood you rightly, dca- brcthre 

meeting. We know each other better the Weatl T) 

than before, and especially you may But take the example of our I < 

know now, what you appear not to have Saviour with his comiiK.rd and every 

known before, the above paragraph be- member should perform the washing ami 

ing witness, that our brethren do not wiping as he has done. Neither can ic- 

likc to do things by halves, that they are be shown that the brother that washes. 

not in favor of a partial union, as was without being girded, lias put on the 

proposed, but aim and labor for a full* form of a servant, as bis Master has done, 

entire union, in WORD and DEED. For it is plainly stated that before the 

»Saviour washed, he laid aside his gar- 
end now, dear brethren, since it is nien t, and girded himself with % towel, 
your request still, that this your letter fr ! w for the scrvant to wash and not be 
should be published, pardon the liberty girded, he is not like his Master* Now 
we take in so doing to add our own notes why these things are so? cannot be ac- 
mider a solemn impression of duty and connte(1 för . a5 no benefit ca-n arise 
allow us to state here, that after what f rorn jt. 

we had said in our former communica- \\ e l iave other ordinances to perform 

tion (see Nov. No. of last year page J23. thnt are a general dntv< "Salute one 

we did not expect such charges prefer- anotIier u . j(h an ho | y fc'^/i A Mlj nühn ,„ 

red against our brethren, as your pres- ther wi)1 ask assis(ance to perform that 

ent letter contains. This way of pro- or( jinauce; if } je professes an humble, 

ceeding will not forward, but retard the o!)Cr ] ient ljeart) a!H i wished to show 

cause of our final union. Such a long brtfcberlj love, he is qualified to per- 



fbnn that ordinance. Tlie same qualifi- 
er lion i« necessary in feetwashjng, and 
tieedsut) «resistaace to perform its admin- 
iftlrai ion. 

[Tlais our dear correspondent con- 
cludes t lie first part of hi« subject with 
regard to feetwashing. Now, whatdoes 
all this a mottet to ! — AN hat is it, that 
prevents ou> Western brethren from li- 
miting with us ! — Is it because they feel 
it their duty to observe this ordinance, 
and we do not; — No. Is it because 
they have a hona-fide feetwasJiing', and 
and we have not ! — No. ]s it because 
»hey wash all their member's feet, and 
we do not, but only lite chiefest mem- 
bers ? — No. Is it because we do not do 
it at the right time. 1 — No. What is it 
then ! Simply because we follow the 
.M xs 1 1 r's example no further than he has 
expressly commanded us to do ; see 

John xiii. 14. — because we can enter 
upon the service of our Lord, and be- 
lieve there is a blessing in store for us, 
without seeing it j see John xx. 29* — 
because while we understand with our 
brethren, that every member should or 
ought to wash another's feet, we claim 
no right to compel them to it at any one 
time ; see 2. Cor, iii. 17. — because when 
one of us riseth to wash feet, and anoth- 
er oilers his assistance, we dare not say, 
no, J can. do it alone, nor can we say, I 
7unst do it alone ; see Gal. vi. 2 — be- 
cause ^ve feel ourselves so weak, so in- 
capable to perform the least, of the com- 
mandments of our Lord alone, that even 
in the salutation of the kiss, we find it 
impossible to perform it in the right 
manner, without another brother is wil- 
ling to assist us, to perform it with us, 
the assertion of our Western brother 
to the contrary notwithstanding.] 


O .fSuirt voll SBCut un& ££utttcn> 
tBnH @c!)m<rj utrt »otter jpcbni 
.0 .ö.uipt, ;um £pott gefmnben 
VOcit einer Dorncnfron ! 
O -O'Uipr, Kuft fdjen gieret 
SDftt lynhrer Clhr unt) r>ia> 
3U§t aba- l)ed)fr fdMmppcre: r 
(§ea,ru|jet fei fr tu mir! 

SDu eMeS 2fn«,eft(fyre, 
TaiHT fd)tj<ft linb ftycut 
ItoS grojje 2Belig«uutbte, 
$ßit btft tu )'o befpeitf 
50 k bijt tu fc crbleuhetf 
t bat tviii 2Uia,enttd)t, 
Tern fenft fein Vicht nufjt gleichet* 
£o (d\intlub jugeticl)'t? 

X^ic $ar&e beinet S>an 
3Dn* rotbeu Rippen ^V.nbt 
Jjr bin unt ganj vergangen! 
j£e§ blaffen $obe$ 3Rad?t 
.rat aflefl hingenommen/ 
.rat aüeä hingeraffte 
lint tab:!' bift tu fofnmen 
9Scn fceince I'cilvj if raft. 

ih'un, roa$ tu, £crr> cvtulteff 
Sjt allcj meine 2iijt> 
Seh 1Mb ft felbjt iHTi\rultct, 
QBae tu ^etia^en bafr. 
€d\ut bcr, b:a- froh' ub \ 7 lvma> 
JCer gern scrbienet bar: 


(.) sacred Head, now wounded, 
"With grief and shame weighed down ; 
Now scornfully surrounded 
With thorns, thy only crown ; 

sacred Head, what glory. 
What bliss, till now was thine! 
Yet, though despised and gory, 

1 joy to call thee mine. 

O noblest brow, and dearest, 
In other days the world 
Ail feared, when thou appearedst ; 
What shame on thee is hurled ! 
}\mv art thou pale with anguish. 
With sore abuse and scorn ; 
How does that visage languish 
"Which once was bright as morn. 


The blushes late residing 
Upon that holy cheek, 
The roses once abiding 
I "pon those lips so meek : 
Alas ! they have departed ; 
"\\ an death has rilled all ! 
For weak and broken-hearted, 
I see thy body fall. 


What thou, n v Lord, hast suffered, 

Mas all for sinners' gain : 
Mine, mine was the transgression, 
Bofl thine the deadly pain. 
Lo ! here I fall my Saviour! 
'Tis 1 deserve thy place, 


©iß mir, o oiein Grtwrmeiv 
£\m iHnbliif ^l•im*r ®fla&M 

Cfrfr-nnc mien, mein ^itttr 

9ft fin .rirti'f nimm midi an ! 
S?on bjl> Cluell aller 05irtct> 
3l> mir uiel (*5ut6 a,etban f 
^(u\ iOiunÖ hat mid) gftafrfl 

'Wit IV i Kb imfi fu|"uT Äöjtr 
5?ciu Ok iff bat mid) begäbet 
iWit m'tiftdjtx .PimmelMufr.- 

3d) wiO bier ßey Dir f?et)*R> 
•Verachte mid) fc,ed; nkljjt !• 
%L'en Dir will id) nid?t o,i'l)eu, 
&£»inn Dir Dein .S'rcr^c bricht; 
dt'ann Dein ruupt wife er&tafita 
3m legten SeDeefrejv 
-UloDann will U\) Did) f.ijTen 1 
3r* meinen Vlrm unD »2d)eef$. 

<Js Dient 51t meinen ftm'ic\%r 
UnD feinmt mh be^lid) vpetyU 
Q9enn ieb in Deinem VeiDen, 
^)Uin Syi\, mid) (inDcn fell. 
\Hrf) ! mocbt id> mein ire ben, 
i'ln Deinem $reit$e bier 
•A*« ein ^2 eben pen mir a,ebeiv 
^oie Wfl>l a,efebwbe mir I 

Jd) Danfe Dir »en £erj?n> 
£5 5j«{j») liebfter ft re unD, 
fti'ir reines ^efces ^ibmeryn,- 
£\t DifS fti ejtif gemeint. 
VUnl gifo, e.\f» id) mkb bake 
.nil Dir nn\> Deiner $rcu, 
linD wann id) nun erfalte, 
3>n Dir mein £nDe fei. 

?JJann id) einmal fell febcienv 
<2e febeiDe nicht reu mir; 
8&uin ub Den j&fc fell leiten, 
ee tritt Du Dann herfür.. 
Ö&tun mir am allerban^ften 
2'ßirfc urn bae Syr\t fein, 
v5e reif; mid) au* Den v ?ten^ricii 
Ärrtft Deiner Äiifljl unD ^ein. 

Ch'febcine mir jlmi fed)iwe# 
r!um Srejf in meinem $ee. 
UnD lafc mid) feb'n Dein SHlfc« 
3n Deiner CSvcu^e^notl). 
GDn will id) na<\) Dir bliefen, 
5>rt will id) ojauh'iu-iHMl 
Tid) feff an mein £efs Druefen. 
2&et (e ffirbt, turv ftirbt wel/l. 

Look on nie with thy far or, 

Vouchsafe to me thy grace. 

deceive me, my Redeemer, 
My Shepherd, make lino thine; 
Of every good the fouutain. 
Thou art the spring of mine. 
Thy lips with love distilling : 
And mkk of truth sincere, 
With heaven'* l>! is» are filling 
The soul that tremble« here. 


Beside thee, Lord Fve takc» 
My place — tor hid mo not !' 
Hence will 1 ne'er he shaken. 
Though thou to deaüh he brought. 
}f p.iiiT.H last paleness hold thee, 
}n agony opprest — 
Then, then will I enfold thee 
Within this arm and breast ! 

The joy era» ne'er he spoken- 
— \bovc all joys beside, 
"When in thy body broken 
I thus with safety hide. 
]\I j" Lord of life, desiring 
Thy glory now to sec, 
Beside the Cross expiring 
I'd breathe my sonl to thee. 

What language shall 1 borrow- 
To thank Tliee, Dearest Friciul, 
For this, thy d) iiig sorrow, 

Thy pity without end ! 
O make me thine forever, 
And should I fainting be. 
Lord, let me never, never 
Outlive my love to Thee. 

And when T am departing, 
O part not Thou from me ; 
When mortal pa:*gs are darting-, 
Come Lord and set me free 1 
And when my heart must languish 
Amidst the final throe, 
Tielease me from my anguish 
By thine own pain and woe! 


He near when- I am ching, 
() show thy ( Jrdss to me 1 
And for !'Oj succor Hying, 
Come, Lord, to set me free* 
These eyes new faith receiving 
From Jesus shall not move, 
L<<r he, who dies believing, 
Dies safely through thy love. 


Vol. II. %$pttJM$tY'X832' No. 4. 

" fJ7io hath believed our report? and to 
whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?''' 
Isai, liii. 1, 

Wherecver ire turn our eyes, we fiud 
much occasion for sorrow ami lamenta- 
tion. The miseries which sin lias brought 
ilito the world, and which are daily mul- 
tiplied by the follies and wickedness of 
man, have rendered this state a vale of 
tears, not only to those who most feel 
their weight, hut to those also, who, 
exempt from their pressure, are yet dis- 
posed to sympathize with their afflicted 
brethren. Hut there is one subject in 
particular, that alFords matter for the 
deepest regret to every benevolent 
mind, it is, the unconcern, which men 
in general manifest for their eternal in- 
terests. This caused, rivers of tears to 
flow down the eyes" of David, and 
"great horror to take hohl upon him/' 

Jt was on account of this, that Je- 
sus, unmindful of the acclamations of 
surrounding multitudes, stopped to weep 
over the murderous Jerusalem. The 
prophet Isaiah labored much to counter- 
act this awful infatuation : but, except 
to a very few, who "were as signs and 
wonders" in the land, his eil'orts were 
unavailing; and he was constrained to 
take up this lamentation over them, 
"Who hath believed our report! and 
to whom is the arm of the Lord reveal- 
ed !" 

For the fuller understanding of these . 
words we shall enquire, 

I. What is the report here referred to? 

II. In what way it obtains credit? 

III. What reception it meets with in 
the world ! 


What it (he report here referred to ? 

When our Lord expounded the scrip- 
tures to the true disciples in their Vav 

to Emraaus, he shewed them, that, ac- 
cording to the prophecies, "Christ ought 
to have suffered, and by sufferings to en- 
ter into his glory." Indeed, that was 
the general testimony of all the proph- 
ets (1. Pet. i. 11.) and more especially 
it is opened to »is in the chapter now un- 
der our consideration. 

A more wonderful report never reach- 
ed the ears of man. "The Son of the 
living God," "the express image of di- 
vine glory." "Jehovah's fellow, Zech. 
xiii. 7. "thought it not robbery to be 
equal with God ; but made himself of no 
reputation, and took upon him the form 
of a servant, and was made in the like- 
ness of men : and being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbled himself, and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." To this he submit- 
ted for our sake, and in our stead, to ex- 
piate our guilt, and by the sacrifice of 
himself to reconcile us unto God. Well 
might the apostle say, ;< Great is the 
mystery of godliness," for indeed it al- 
most exceeds the bounds of credibility. 

But strange as this report may seem, 
there never was any other so well au- 
thenticated or established by such a va- 
riety of evidence. A series of prophe- 
cies respecting it, not only the general 
outlines, but even the minutest, and 
most contingent circumstances of it, 
have been given to the church during 
the space of four thousand years. Eve- 
ry one of these have been fulfilled ; and 
that too by the very persons who labor- 
ed to the utmost to destroy the credit of 
the report itself. The typical represen- 
tations of it also were s" numerous that 
no human foresight couldbave contrived 
them, nor could any human power have 
caused a combination of such various, 
and to all appearance, contradictoi 
cumstances in one event. Without no- 


tlciog therefore the miracle* wrought ia 
confirmation of it, we nia» woli affirm 
that "it is a faithful saying, jfnfl worthy 
öf nil acceptation." 

With reaped to its importance, nevet 
wat there any other report as univer- 
sally interesting as this: for it is not 
confined to a single state or kingdom, 
but to all the kingdoms of the earth, and 
to every individual from Adam to the 
latest of his posterity. Nor doe» any 
thing less than their eternal salvation 
depend upon it.- they, who welcoine'it, 
will find acceptance with God ; and 
they, who reject it, will he "punished 
with everlasting destruction from His 
presence." (2 These, i. 8.) It is, in 
bhort, that Gospel, which "he that bo- 
lieveth shall he saved ; and he that be- 
lieveth not shall be damned. 1 ' Mark 
xvi. IG. 

And what tidings were ever so re- 
plete with joy 1 The most signal deliv- 
erances, — the Eiost complete victories, 
— the most glorious acquisitions, enhan- 
ced hy every thing that can be supposed 
to exhilarate the mind, are no more in 
comparison of this, than a twinkling star 
to the meridian sun. Even the angelic 
hosts, when they came to announce the 
wonderful event, proclaimed it as "glad 
tidings ofgreat joy to all people." None 
ever believed the news, hut he was in- 
stantly liberated from all bis fears and 
sorrows, and filled with joy unspeakable 
and full of glory. 1 Pet. i. 8. 

Such then is the report referred to in 
the text : a report so marvelous., that it 
#ils heaven and earth with wonder; — 
so (rue, that we may as well doubt our 
own existence, as entertain a doubt re- 
specting it ;— 30 interesting, that all the 
concerns of time and sense are, in com- 
parison of" 1 .; nt as the dust of the bal- 
ance ; — and so joyous, that it if) a cer- 

tain and inexhaustible source of 


neas to all who receive it . 

But as it seems to surpass all belief, 
we shall do well to enquire 
Dl vi hat way it obtains credit ? 

It is proper to observe that the credit, 
which is to be '.riven to this, is very differ- 
ent from the speculative assent, which 
we give to other report*. A belief in the 
Gospel comprehends in it, not only so 
acknowledgment that it is true, but a 
full persuasion that it is necessary, suit- 
able and excellent ; and such a persua- 
sion, as compels us to renounce every 
other ground of dependence, and to rest 
all our hopes of salvation on this alone. 

Such a belief as this is not the result 
of reasonings about the evidences of 
Christianity, but the ettect of a divine 
operation on the soul of man ; it is pro- 
duced by an exertion of Omnipotence ; — 
an exertion not less wonderful, tban that 
which was put forth in raising Christ 
from the dead, and Betting him at the 
right hand of God. far above all the 
principalities and powers of earth and 
heaven. Ephes. i. 10-22. 

If faith had been merely an assent 
founded on evidence, and necessarily 
arising from conviction, one can scarce- 
ly conceive, how the people, to whom 
our Lortl preached, should have so gen- 
erally rejected his testimony ; seeing 
that, according to their own confession 
"he spake as never man spake," and 
confirmed his word with the most stupen- 
dous miracles. 

But his opposers, though convinced fc 
confounded, were as full of enmity a- 
gainst the truth as ever, because they 
loved darkness rather than light, for 
theirdeeds were evil ; and because they 
resisted that divine light which would 
have enlightened their minds, and con- 
verted their souls : for want of spiritual 
discernment they could not believe in 
Christ or rightly apprehend the things of 
the Spirit. John vi. 44. 1 Cor. ii. 14. 

It was thus for several years with the 
apostles themselves: they had been 
taught hy the ministry of Christ himself: 
yet, till he opened their understandings, 
to understood the scriptures, they could 
not reconcile? the events they bad seea 


with the declarations (hey had heard. — 26*. T'no apostle Paul alls, the «est ko»- 
Luke xxir. 45. 46. Nor would Lydia, ored of all the apostle« ia that great 
hare yielded »o tlie persuative eloquence work of converting souls to God, after 
of the apostl*», if the Lord himself had not he had planted many churches, yet 
opened her heart to attend to the things found occasion to adopt the same ex- 
delivered by him. (Acts xvi. 14.) pression, (Rorn. x. 16.) because those 

Faith, then is, as we are rep^etedlr who received his message wero scarcely 

assured ; "the gift of God." Ephes. ii. to be discerned amidst the myriads who 

K And tho prophet marks this truth in rejected it. 

the words before us ; the. revelation of And is there not as much reason now 
God's arm is evidently used by him as to make the same com pi» int ? If indeed 
an expression equivalent to the believ- all who repeat the creed, and who say, 
irig of the report of the Gospel : the lat- I beliave in Jesus Christ, were true be- 
t.-r being only tho fruit and effect of the licvers, we should have reason to re- 
former, joice : but if faith in this divine record 

Nor is faith to be derived from God be a resting upon it as true, as suitable, 

solely at the first : we are as much de- as necessary, and as excellent, then are 

pendent on him for its continuance and there few indeed who believe. Let us 

increase, as for its first formation in the only ask, Who hath believed our report? 

soul. If he for one moment leave us to Are there many to whom Jehovah's arm 

ourselves, however confident we may has been revealed 1 many, who, through 

have been in times past, we shall soon the mighty working of his power, have 

cry out in unbelief, Lord, save us, we been made to feel an iuterest in these 

perish : and every renewed difficulty tidings in some measure suited to their 

will only prove to us our constant need importance? 

ofthat petition, "Lord, increase our On the contrary, do not the generality 
faith." As we cannot embrace the consider them as idle tales ? And when 
truth, till "God makes us willing in the they are enforced with earnestness, are 
day of his power." so neither can we not many ready to exclaim, like Ez ©ki- 
ll ojd fast our profession, unless, he who cTs hearers, "Ah, Lord God, doth ho 
v. as "the author of our faith, be also tho not speak parables'.'" Ezek. xx. 49. 
finisher." Heb. xii. 2. Let us but ca^t our e)es around, and we 

That there are but few who thus be- shall have abundant proof of this mclan" 
lieve the Gospel, will appear, if we con_ eholy fact: the contempt poured both 
sider on those who publish and those who pro- 
Ill, fess the Gospel, is a certain indication, 
What reception it metis with in the world 1 that the report ofit is but little credited , 

We might naturally have expected te its influence but little felt. And if any 

that so glorious a testimony should have further proof were necessary, the total 

been universally received with joy and absence of all tlie fruits of faith would 

gratitude : but the very reverse of this demonstrate the want of that vital priu- 

has been the elfect of its publication, in ci i )l0 '•■" our hearts. 

every age and. in every place. What Let this sub/ect then lead us to Sei.f- 

the prophet Isaiah experienced in his Examination. 

day, all succeeding ministers have com- It is not without reason that the apu- 

plained of. Our Lord, who wrought stle says, " Examine you rselv«s whether 

such unnumbered miracles in coniirma- ye be in the faith; prove yoftf oWa- 

tion of his word, quoted the very pas- pelves," 2 Cor. xiii..V All imagine 

Dfge before us in reference to himself, themselves believers, because the t have 

öeclaring that it was accomplished in hern hun'd.t up in a (husti.n land.— 

the people of tha{ generation, .lohn xii. Hut if we have no other faith than what 


kins been instilled into us in the rourse 
of our education, we have \«'t to learn, 
what true faith is. We might profita- 
bly enquire into the fruits of faith, iu or- 
der to ascertain its existence iu our 
souls; but the text leads us rather to en- 
quire, How did we obtain our faith 1 
Was it wrought in us by the mighty pow- 
er of God ? Was his arm stretched forth 
to slay our pride, our self-righteousness, 
our unbelief, and to form this divine 
principle within us \ 

Let us carefully distinguish between a 
living and a dead fait h ; between a spec- 
ulative and a saving faith ; between the 
faith of true Christians», and the faith of 
devils. Jam. ii. 19. 20. The question 
will be of infinite importance iu the day 
of judgment. Who among you believed 
our report 1 Let it then appear to us of 
importance now, and, while the Gospel 
yet sounds in our ears, letnscry, 'Lord, 
I believe, help thöu mine unbelief.' 

If we have indeed believed, let us a- 
bound in thankfulness to God. The gift 
of faith, next to the gift of God's dear 
Son, is the greatest that God himself can 
"bestow; because, with that, every oth- 
er blessing flows down into the soul. 
Has God made bare his arm, and shown 
the exceeding greatness of his power in 
enabling us to believe ? There is noth- 
ing else which we may not expect him 
to accomplish for us. Why is it said 
that "all things aro possible to him that 
believeth?" The believer is, in him- 
self, as weak as other men : but he haß 
Omnipotence engaged for his support: 
and whatever Omnipotence can effect, 
that shall be effected for him, provided 
lie earnestly desires it, and it be condu- 
cive to his best interests. 

While therefore we aspire after the 
highest degrees offaith, Ictus be thank- 
fulfor the lowest. If we have ever so. lit- 
tle faith, if it he only "an a grain of mus- 
tard -seed,)' yef, provided it be geuu- 
ijie and of divine origin, it shnll remove 
mountains.*" a,|J our guiilt *'hall be can- 
celled ; all ■ ur I y*'t« bliall be sillfd'licO ; 

all our graces shall be perfected ; and, 
in due time, faith shall be turned into 
sight, and hope into enjoyment from ev- 
erlasting to evoi lasting Amen. 

[The^foregoing discourse, taken from 
manuscript, though not of a brother, 
may serve as a sample of what we may 
hear sometimes of good Gospel-doetrine, 
as far as it goes outside of the meeting 
of the simple followers of Christ. To 
conclude from one such discourse, or e- 
ven from a dozen or more, that all is 
right with a people, where such a doc- 
trine is preached, would be as faUe as 
to couclude from „ne or two errors iu 
such a discourse, that all is wrong. J Q 
hearing or reading let us only observe 
the Gospel-rule ; Whatsoever things 
are true,— just,— lovely, and of pood re- 
port;— think on these things." And 
"Prove all things, but hold fast that 
which is good." 


It is the ordinance of God, that 
Christians should be often asserting the 
UiingspfGod to each other; andthatby 
their so doing, they should edify one an- 

The doctrine of the gospel is like the 
dew and the email rain, that distillcth 
upon the teuder grass, wherewith it 
doth flourish and is kept green. 

Christians are like the several flowers 
in a garden, that have upon each of them 
the dew of heaven ; which being shaken 
with the wind, let fall their dew at each 
other's roots, whereby thev are jointly 
nourished aud become nourishers of one 

Church-fellowship, rightly managed, 
is the glory of all the world. So place, 
no community, no fellowship is adorned 
and bespangled with such beauties, as 
is a church rightly knit together to their 
Head, and lovingly serving one anoth- 

The church and a profession are the 
best <■! places fbi the uprrgiil ; out (ji<e 
wur-f in the n or Id for the cu&JUeKj* roirad • 




No. 5. 

''Stand fast therefore, in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us free, and 
be not entangled again with the yoke of 


Gal. v. 1. 

Dearest friends and brethren, we have 
spoken in great weakness on a subject 
dear to us all. There is not a human 
being under the wide canopy o\ heaven, 
that is in possession of natural reason lV 
common sense, and is able to comprehend 
the difference between bondage and lib- 
erty, even in the slightest degree : — yes 
we may safely affirm, there is not one 
such human being among all nations and 
tribes, whether savage or civilized, 
whether black,copper-coloured or white, 
whether intelligent or ignorant, what- 
ever his condition otherwise may be, 
whose heart does not yearn after liber- 
ty, and who does not or would not, if it 
was in his power, prefer liberty to bond- 
age, freedom to slavery. In an espe- 
cial manner we may presume this from 

will become a dire curse to mankind, if 
misapplied and carried beyond its le- 
gitimate bounds. In this respect we 
may compare principles to powerful in- 
struments and machines, very useful in 
the bauds of a skillful and discreet per- 
son, but highly dangerous and destruc- 
tive in the hands of a thoughtless child, 
a reckless man or a raving maniac. 

But as our chief object now is to ap- 
ply the principle, or rather the text we 
have under consideration in a more gen- 
erally edifying manner, believing that 
"all scripture is given by inspiration of 
God, and is profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for instruction 
in righteousness : that the man of God 
may be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works ;" we will try to 

/. How our text is profitable for doc- 

The first truth we are taught and re- 
minded of by our text, is a sad one. It 
is this, that mankind until made free by 
Christ is in a slate of bondage, and con- 
sequently in a fallen state. This truth, 

all those living with us in this our free of which eV ery page of the word of God 

country, where as a nation we enjoy a 
higher degree of liberty, I mean civil 
and national liberty, than any other na- 
tion of the earth, and where our chil- 
dren learn to love it from their very in- 
faucy, and where all — All long, desire 
and strive for the enjoyment of a still 
larger amount of the same. Hence it is 
fondly hoped, that your attention will 
not be wearied, when we still try to say 
something more on this interesting sub- 

The principle of liberty being fully 
established in and with the word of God, 

and every page of the history of man- 
kind testifies, is particularly attested to 
in our text, short as it is, in two ways. 
When the apostle speaks of the liberty, 
"wherewith Christ hath made us free," 
the necessary conclusion is, that before 
we were made (vec, we were not free, 
but in bondage ; — and when he says, 
' 'bo not entangled again with the yoke 
of bondage, it is evident, that we could 
not again be entangled, if we had not 
been in the same condition before. 

Alas, it is too true, that we are born 
in bondage, in the bondage of total ig- 

as a genuine Gospel-principle, themain r.orance and utter helplessness; — that 

question yet to be considered, is about we are brought up in bondage of this 

its true world of error and sin ; — in a word that 

Application. by nature, as it now is, we are all in 

For it is ever to be borne in mind, bondage "of the law of sin and death.'» 

that a principle, however true in itself, Rom. viii. 2. Can there be a stronger 

and however calculated, if properly ap- evidence, that we are fallen creatures 

plied, and fully carried out within itsdue indeed! Can there be greater folly as 

limits, to prove a blessing to the world, — that to deny human depravity ! Oh my 



friends, let this troth sink deep into your 
hearts, and let * ' the law of the .Spirit 
of life in Christ Jesus make you free" 
indeed ! 

And Ibis is the second truth our text 
inculcates, lliat Christ is the only deliv- 
erer, who can make us free from every 
bondage. We should believe the testi- 
mony of Paul, who could boast not only 
that lie was a Roman citizen, but that 
lie was ''free-born ;" — who could also 
say, that be was brought up in the city 
of Jerusalem at the feet of Gamaliel, 
and taught according- to the perfect man- 
ner of the law of the fathers ; — but who 
confesses in our text, that even he with 
all his fellow believers was made free on- 
ly ih CHRIST. 

Oh that men were wise, and would 
learn of Paul, that we may he free-lorn, 
and yet slaves of sin, that we may have 
enjoyed the best opportunities of edu- 
cation and learning-, and yet be in bond- 
age error and prejudice; and that none 
None, but CHRIST can truly and fully 
liberate us ! — And if other testimony is 
wanted of this truth that Christ can 
make us free from every bondage, from the 
least as well as from the greatest, from 
the bondage of poverty and want, of 
sickness and distress, blindness, deafness 
cVc. as well as from the bondage of er- 
ror, sin 6c death, — would men only read 
the testimonies of Matthew, Mark, Luke 
and John, and would give only so much 
heed and credit to them, as to any well- 
authenticated record, they would be sat- 
isfied ! ! — 

Or, if men are sceptical with regard 
to these ancient records, and would pre- 
fer living witnesses, they are also at 
band. Ask that man, whom you know 
to have been a drunkard, but who is 
now a truly-reformed man, shunning 
not only drunkenness, but every other 
vice, not by taking the pledge, but by 
taking the Gospel for his guide ; ask him, 
who delivered him from his evil habit, 
from his unnatural appetite, and He will 
iell you,, it was Christ who hath made me 
free. Ask that woman, that Magdalene, 

who once seemed to you as being poss< s*- 
ed o (seven devils, but who is now an hum- 
ble follower of Christ ; — ask her, Who 
rescued yon from your bondage 1 and she 
will answer you, with tears of lo\e and 
gratitude in her eyes, It was Christ 
who delivered me. 

And if you should happen to find a 
body of men, who stand aloof from the 
vain fashions and frivolous practices of 
this world, and profess the genuine 
principles and simple ordinances of the 
Gospel, and also practize the same, 
then ask them, Who has delivered you 
from those errors so common in tho 
world ! Who has released you from the 
guilt of your former sins ! Who has 
brought you out of the bondage of sin into 
the glorious liberty of the children of 
(rod? And be assured, the answer will 
be by each and all of them, how many 
soever they may be, It is Christ, and 
CHRIST alone, who halh made us free. 

But the strongest evidence of that 
truth, that Christ is our only deliverer, 
who can make us freo from every bond- 
age, is within ourselves. As our Saviour 
once said, "If any man will do his will, 
he' shall know of the doctrine, whether it 
be of God, or whether I speak of my- 
self;" — and as the Samaritans said unto 
the woman , "Now we believe, not he- 
cause of thy saying: for we have heard 
him ourselves, and know that this is in- 
deed the Christ, the Saviour of tho 
world ;"— so, if after many vain efToris to 
seek liberty out of Christ, we have at last 
found that liberty, wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, we know of a surety, su- 
perior to the contradiction of the whole 
world, that He is indeed our deliverer. 

Will you dear friends, that thirst after 
freedom, not try him too! — Will you 
dear young friends, instead of seeking 
elsewhere, not profit by the experience 
of others, and go to Him at once I ? — 
Will you, seeing, that this life is the 
time, to insure this glorious liberty of 
the children of God, which only Christ 


can giro you, trill you, T sayi not go to 
Him, NOW, TO-DAY, for fear itmight 
he too late to-morrow ? ? 1 — 

However there is another truth taught 
in our text, which we should not pass 
unnoticed. It is this, that after «re have 
obtained that liberty, wherewith Christ 
hath made us free, weare still in danger^ 
%i 'fo be entangled again with ! he yoke of 
bondage." This is the special lesson of 
<»:ir text fur the faithful, the believing 
churches and members not only of Ga- 
Itttia, (see Gal. i. 2.) but elsewhere, and 
everywhere, even of America too. It 
is, dear brethren, a most solemn truth, 
Which we do weil, deeply to consider. 

[n ancient Israel there were by the com. 
inand of the Lord cities of refuse appoin- 
ted, to which every one that killed any 
person unawares might fie-', and be se- 
cure from the avenger of blood. Num. 
XXxv. Josh, xx. "But [take notice,) if 
the slayer shall at any time come with- 
out the border of the city of refuge, 
whether he was fled ; and the avenger 
of blood find him without the border of 
the city of his refuge, <$• the avenger of 
blood kill the slayer ; lie shall not be 
guilty of blood ; because he should have 
remained IN the cit) of his refuge." 
Thus it seems, as if Paul would convey 
the idea in our text, that on every side 
wherecver we might overstep the lim- 
its or borders of liberty, Ave would be in 
danger of being entangled again with 
the yoke of bondage. 

If t lie question should be asked, 
What are th6 proper limits of liberty ? 
Ave would humbly and simply answer: 
.Tust as natural liberty is bounded by the 
tow of nature, which bounds none may 
transgress, without incurring and suffer- 
ing the natural consequences ofhis trans- 
gression ; and just as civil or political 
liberty, such as we enjoy in this our 
country, is limited and bounded by the 
laws of the country, to which every trans- 
gressor is amenable ; — just s;> Chris- 
libcrtiji is circumscribed and bor- 

dered by the law of Christ , the perfect 
law ofliberty, and whenever we trans- 
gress this law, this border, we are in 
danger of falling into bondage. 

Oh my brethren, lot this truth be ev- 
er uppermost in our thoughts, and deep- 
ly engraved on our hearts, that there is 
no security, no safety for us from falling 
into bondage again, except we stand 
fast in the liberty, wherewith Christ 
hath made us free : except we abide in 
the city of refuge, he has appointed for 
us ; except we remain within the bor- 
ders ofthat law, which is a law of liber- 

Fou the Visiter. 

It is sometimes said, Why not baptize 
infants, when the Saviour declares, 
"For of such is the kingdom of heaven. 

We answer, First because we have 
received no command from Christ to 
baptize them. Abraham received a 
command from the Lord to circumcise 
all the male children on the eighth day. 
lie received no command to circumcise 
females, and did not follow his own o- 
pinion in this matter, but obeyed the 
command qfGod, and only circumcised 
the male children. Circumcision was 
the sign of the covenant, which (rod had 
made with Abraham, and women as well 
as men were included in the covenant. 

Afterwards, when the children of Is- 
rael worein thedesert, and sinned great- 
ly against the Lord, (Üod said, "That 
they should not enter the promised laud, 
and this because of their unbelief ; but 
your children, said the Lord, who nei- 
ther know good nor evil, shall inherit 
it." Now if the children, not only those 
whom he commanded to be circumcised-, 
but those also, concerning whom he had 
given no such command, received mercy 
at his hand, who promised to give them 
the land, and that they should possess 



it ; how much more should his mercy 
abound towards those children, for 
whom Christ died ? 

In the second place it is urgod by our 
opponents, that the Lord said to Nico- 
demus, " Except a man be b.jrn of water 
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God." Hence it follows, 
that none can enter the kingdom of God 
without being baptized with water. 

Answer« These words of Christ have 
no allusion to children: for the passage 
where Christ addressed Nicodemus, 
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except 
a man be born of water and of the Spir- 
it, he cannotenter the kingdom of God ;' 
this passage, I say, goes to prove some- 
thing different. For here we see, that 
Christ preached regeneration to Nico- 
demus, which only can be accomplished 
by the word of God. and afterwards Nic- 
odemus replied : "How can a man when 
he is old, be born again !" 

Observe, he says, ««When he is qld." 
From this we readily perceive, that the 
Lord did not speak of infants, which is 
further proved by the following words, 
"That which is born of the flesh, is fles'/, 
and that which is born of the Spirit, is 
Spirit. Marvel not, that I have said 
unto thee, Ye must be born again. The 
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
nearest the sound thereof, but cannot tell 
whence itcometh, and whither jt goeth. 
So is every one that is born of the Spir- 
it." F 

J3y these words Christ gives us to un- 
derstand, that the regenerated man be, 
comes spiritual, and being born of the 
Spirit, partakes of the same nature, that 
is, he becomes a partaker of the divine 
nature, as Peter says. Hereby every 
one mpy know whether he is born of 
the Spirit, namely if he has become a 
partaker ofthe Spirit, even as one who 
is born Jof the flesh, partakes of the na- 
ture of the flesh. 

F • ery thing partakes of the nature of 
whifch if is born. He, there.' re thai is 

born ofthe Spirit, is spiritually minded. 
Hence says Paul, '^Those who are moved 
by the Spirit of God are children of God. 
Therefore faith is not to be comprehen- 
ded without understanding, even as Paul 
says to the Hebrews: ''Faith is the 
substance of things hoped for, tho evi- 
dence of things not seen." So faith has 
such a power in itself, that it directs 
the believer always towards heavenly 
things, and to seek those things which 
are above, where Christ sitteth. 

That infants have not this faith, is 
proved by scripture and experience, al- 
though some say, God may easily give 
children this failh. This I also confess, 
that God may not only give them faith y 
but also understanding, by which they 
can understand faith ,* nay, also lan- 
guage to profess it. lint children show 
by their Ufa and actions, what kind o.f 
faith they have. Ancl although God is 
omnipotent, and does whatsoever he 
will ; whom none can resist; — he nev- 
ertheless observes perfect order in al.L 
his works, according to his pleasure. 
Therefore let every one beware, lest he 
oppose '»od j for God has ordained all 
things well, To him be praise and hon- 
or for ever. Aiqeii. 


Selected and communicated for the 



Concluded from page 14. 

Think not however, thatthis is mercl j 
or chiefly that excessive avarice, which 
has rendered a few noted misers emi- 
nently infamous. If this were the case, 
there would be less probability of being 
hardened and ruined by it. Rut the 
Lord Jesus represents conduct much less 
dark, much less miserly or ruinous, cov- 
etousness. Luke xii. 15 — 21. 

Here our Saviour does not describe 
the covetous man as a thorough miser, 
hoarding up his useless stores merely to 
gaze upon them ; — nor as a hard oppres- 


faces and keeping back the oflhe &-A ^ lo our agents an.l all UuJ 

poor. He does not describe him as one take an uferest in the Visiters wel- 

who starves himself and his family to in- fare~£Q 

crease his golden heap. Though we are encouraged by a stea- 
dy increase of our subscription-list, a- 

No, his riches were given him by ma j ority of our earlier subscribers are 

God's bounty; his fields brought forth not heard |rpm,yefc On account of our 

plentifully. He showed his covetous- j.^ })ub ij cal i on be i ng 8Ca ttered, as we 

ness, not by the way of acquiring riches, ^^ ^ .- ^^ ^^ the AUantic (J- 

not by gathering in the bounty of heav- cea n (New-Jersey) lo the Pacific ocean 

en, but by the use he made of them. A (Oregon city) through 12 states and ter- 

very selfish use. Instead of promoting r j tor i eS) an( j on acC ount of our liberal 

God's glory and man's happiness by his offer to m inistcriug brethren, it is the 

abundance, he proposed^employing his more necessary, that our conditions 

riches in self-gratification, a nd God pro- s h uld be complied with. Our expenses 

nounced him a fool. are heavy, more so, than many of our 

• nr readers are aware of. Since the com- 
O'learn, that not merely the miser, mencemeDt of this vükimej we haye paid 

who hoards up his useless go , no ^.^ ^^ ^ Onehundred dollars for the 

merely the oppressor, or the extortion- ^ .^ ^ ^.^ ^^ 

er, whose gains are the fruits of cruelty ^ ^ ^^ 
and dishonesty, are in God's sight guilt- 

y of covetousness ; but the honest trades- 

man, the moral youth, the amiable girl, —-«.»« 

who look no further than gratifying , L1 ^^'^ 

Received up to September lo. 
.themselves with what they possess, ac- FrQm 8omerset CQ< p a whh j subscr# 

cording to their Maker's judgment they Washington co. Md. 3. Bedford co. Pa, 
belon«- to the same class. Take heed 2. Henry co. Ind. 2. Washington co, 

• t. „ ~r nnv«tnn<tnpss • ^" Tenn. 1. Washington co. Pa. 14. 

therefore, and beware oi covetousness , b 

uiereioie, düu Allen co O. Rockingham co. U. 1. 

ofthismorecommon, butnot less ruinous Huntingdon co. Pa, Blair co. Pa. 14, 
«covetousness. Huntingdon, Indiana. Bedford co. Pa. 

2. Fairfield co. O. 14. Columbiana co. 
•££ «^- •>€• ^« Bodetourt co. Va. 5. Cambria co . 

Pa. 2, Delaware co. Ind. 1. Nevv- 
CORRESPOWDEXCE. york city. Williams co. O. 1. Mont- 

gomery co. O. Roanoke co. Va. 6. 

, - n r,,- ii,p lote Lebanon co. Pa. 3 german and one eng- 
We must st«l apologize for the late ^ Uockingham * co . Vju L clario s Q 

appearance of our Numbers, liavm cq pa p re ble co. O. 4. Adams co. 
experienced great inconvenience from p a# Huntingdon co. Pa. 5. Miami co. 
.. ii ^„rJno- Hst winter in our Prin- O. Cambria co. Pa. pay for 5 subscr. 

the cold during last winter Fayette co. Pa. 3. Preble co. O. [Is 

ting-office, we found it necessary, io oc ^ ^^ u Brumbaugh » 0r uQ ru1D . 
a little better prepared for next winter, bacher" ! Your letter has once one and 
The carpenters and plasterers took then the other name.] Highland, co (). 
therefore possession of the building, and Blair co. Pa Sullivan co. E. Tenn. 6. 
uiereioiep Stark co Washington c<) . Md. 11. 

we were thrown out ot v.oik nearly ^^^ Q ^ Greenec0 . q. with $14for 
three weeks again on that accouut. book§< Miami co Ind.. 4. Frederic co. 
We hope however, if life and health is t^jj. Columbiana co. 0.1. Itocking- 
spared, to bring out the numbers as fast ham co. Va. 2. Hocking co. O. Stark 

as possible. Our first form had to be co. O. Washington co. 1 a. 

worked off when the room was very APPOINTMENT. 

damp and hence the work could not be There is a love-feast appointed in the 

done as well as usual. Conemaugh church, Cambria co. Pa. on 




the 27th of October next, and an invita- 
tion extended to all those brethren, as 
could conveniently come. 


"In the midst oflife we are in death/' 
How strikingly was this truth verified 
recently in our community (Frederic co. 
Md.)! — Two weeks ago last Lord's day 
was Mary Susan SaVler (eldest daugh- 
ter\>f brotherI)ANlEL P. Sayler and Sa- 
icah, his wife) seen amongst usattendant 
upon tli e worship of God in his sanctua- 
ry, full of life and promise : hut alas! 
what a change have two short weeks 
produced ! — On Monday morning last, 
August oO the immortal spirit took its 
flight, and left with us but the mortal 
remains, which was next day committed 
to its motberdust, when an unusual num- 
ber of persons were present, — perhaps 
on one or two occasions only have there 
Leen so many previously at a funeral at 

Mary Susan was an obedient child ; 
fhe honored her father and mother, and 
as this is the first commandment with 
promise, she is doubl less now realizing 
the long days of a life, which will never 
end, i. e. of life eternal. — She had inten- 
ded becoming a member of the visible 
church in a few weeks, ere the lovefeast 
should take place ; but we trust she is 
holding lovefeast with more spotless be- 
ings than we are. — Her age was but a 
little more than seventeen years. What 
a warning this to us all, especially to our 
young people 1 May this dispensation 
of God's providence have a salutary ef- 
fect upon us all ! 

J. . . C. . . 

[We most heartily condole with our 
dear and respected brother and family, 
whose lot it was to be visited with such 
a sad bereavement. Ed.l 

j»iW jw . -' g i. sM wr ■■ 

' . ■ - ■' ! ' ■ ■ LI», »■ » «» « 


According to the latest law on t li is ?uh-- 
ject the postage on the "Gospel- Visit- 
er" will be from the first of Ocl 
next for any distance within 3900 utiles 
only half a cent per No. or One a*td a 
half cents per quarter, anil 6 cents per 
year, if paid in advance quarterly. If 
this is not done, it will be double that 

We are apprized by a worthy brother 
and correspondent in Maryland, that a 
considerable advantage may be obtain- 
ed in this mode of traveling, if the num- 
ber of 35 persons apply for round trip- 
tickets, Brethren inieuding to travel 
from the West to the East next spring, 
we weald inform, that the Pennsylvania 
and Ohio- Railroad passeth rtgjit through 
our church district, (the station isatOo- 
lumbiana) that from here either the Bal- 
timore and O. or Pcnn. and (). B. 11. 
are or will be available by next spring, 
and that we should be very happy, if all 
our Western brethren would make our 
church a stopping and gathering-point 
on their way Bast. When the time 
comes near, we expect further informa- 
tion from our Maryland correspondent, 
and also from our Western brethren, 
who intend to come our way. Fora rea- 
son obvious to the writer we did not 
deem it proper now, to publish his whole 
letter on the subject. 

fj^jr-The author of those articles on 
'* The principles of the Gospel." 

Desires most humbly the patience of 
bis readers on account of the slow pro- 
gress of his labors. Having but very lit- 
tle time for the writing out of those es- 
says the subjects of which however he- 
considers of vital importance, and nec- 
essary to be understood by every mem- 
ber of Christ's body, and therefore nec- 
essary to be treated upon, particularly 
so, as there is not often an opportunity 
offered for speaking on these subjects in 
either our public or private meeting*. 


M(\ would also request his brethren, majority ofprstestant Christians say, it, 

particularly those in the ministry te ex- if to experience the operation of the 

amine closely his bumble efforts of de- on our I «arts, and K>,be sat- 

kneating and defending the most impor- i sfied < from ou r ^cün-s, that we have 

iant principles uf the Gospel, and if he received forgiveness of our sins, and are, 

v'.KMild -fail: to set them in (heir proper at peace with (i od. This is called e.v- 

light, to come to hi* assistance, as he perimental religion. — Orthodoxy. 

has no other aim in view, hot the hon- The answer each of us may give, is a 

,r and glory of Cod, and (he welfare nvtUer of inciuble importance. Let us 

of that church, which yet professes (hose «°t 5 io1 ' 1 our glorious prerogative of 

glorious principles, the steadfast main- thinking and acting; for ourselves to any 

lenance of which be verily believes is one but God. "We will leave all those 

as essentia) to the inward life of the creeds, to say the least, as arrogant lui- 

rhurch, as the steadfast observance of man productions, and therefore entirc- 

ihe Gospel-ordinance« is essential to Jy unsafe as guides on which to rely for 

her outward evidence. our eternal ivell-being, 

We will them only depend on Christ's 

teaching : and behold on opening the 

sacred volume, what holy, pure, Consist- 

***.\ parcel of communications, eut, benevolent, love-inspiring princi* 

lately received, were mislaid and not pies breathe through the whole volume ' 

fou nod in time to he inserted in this No. J>,llt il l * to he feared that man's corrup- 

Our worthy correspondents will excuse tion i sso &" reat > that but few cverappre- 

this unavoidable accident. YV« expect ci;itc llie ful1 value and beauty of those 

now that «he evenings are getting long, principles. 

and outdoor-work and traveling will Christ's mission was one of love ami 

soon be over for.lhis season, our breth- mercy,, and we cannot be Christians, 

ren will favor us more freely with let- w \ lhout ^uliy adopting those principles. 

ters, &c. suitable for our columns. " Ye have llC:ml tnätitkätli been said, 

Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and Late 

thine enemy : out I say unto you, love 

your eiicmia, bless them that curse you^ 
Communicated by a friend. (h) ^ ood to lhem lhal ; la/e IJ0Hy an j . 
What is et to be a Christian. for tuose u . !lic ; 1 despitefully use you an 1 
For want of space, time and especial- persecute you." But alas ! for depraved 
J, «.: .-,,(•,:);,! capacity, I will not under- humanity, this is the rock on which mil- 
take, at this time, to answer the above üons perish , Ucrcs miserable, erring 
..nerv as it ought to be answered, fully, mortal is tlje vor} . essence of the Spirit 
—clearly ; but I will content myself by of Christ's system, which is to save you, 
throning out a i'cw desultory hints, that if ever you will be saved, 
may perhaps lead others to trains of Will you say that yon will be saved 
thought that may result in good. by grace ! So you will, if ever; but 
By examining the various religious remember grace is promised you only coli- 
creeds, we may obtain many answers to ditumaihj. Will you say that you will 
the above query. The old woman on pray on, and pray on, and be deler- 
the seven hills says, it is to resign to me Inined to make four way to heaven! 
jour right of thinking and investigating, But alas, for your determination anden- 
and to follow blindly all rites and cere- thusiasm, unless von are imbued with 
monies I may prescribe for you ; others the above spirit of universal love and 
say it is to be elected by Cod for that forgiveness, you dare not pray, without 
purpose ; others, including the great asking condemnation on yourself. 



The manner, the spirit in which we 
are to pray is prescribed to us, and in 
any other spirit, we have no right to 
pray. "And forgive us our debts, as 
we forgive our debtors." "For if ye 
forgive men their trespasses, your heav- 
enly Father will also forgive you : but 
if ye forgive not men their trespasses 
neither will your Father forgive your 
trespasses." You dare not pray for more 
than you are willing yourself to give! 
What a blow Christ here struck at the 
root of all evil — love of money (selfish- 

As soon as you are imbued with this 
love for God and man, the fruits thereof 
will immediately manifest themselves. 

Then you will fully obey the follow- 
ing commands : "Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures upon earth." "Give to 
him that asketh thee, and from him that 
would borrow of thee, turn not thou a- 
way." "And though I bestow all my 
goods to feed the poor — and though I 
give my body to be burned, and have not 
charity, it profiteth me nothing." Here 
is one instance where we can see that 
''The natural man receiveth not the 
things of the spirit of God." 

The young man thought, when direc- 
ted by Christ to love his neighbor as him- 
self, that he had done so from his youth 

But as soon as he was to prove the 
matter, he went away sorrowfully. He 
could not love his neighbor as himself, 
whilst he lived in .affluence, and his 
neighbor stifle red for the necessaries of 
life. How many professors of religion, 
who possess wealth, and permit others 
to sutler, and say, "I possess as though 
I possess not," when brought to the 
test, would go away sorrowfully ! 

To be a Christian, is to believe in, & 
practice the principles taught by Jesus 
Christ. This every one admits, and yet 
there are but few Christians. 

Why ) because first of all, we must 
entirely eradicate selfishness from our 
hearts, and love our own welfare and 

happiness no better than our neighbor's. 
What a load of small corroding cares, 
which wrinkle the brow of mau, & em- 
bitter his existence, this would remove ! 
But alas! Man clings to his misery 
with a giant grasp, and rudely pushes the 
cup ofbliss from him ! 

When I say, believe and practice, I 
mean all things we are taught to observe, 
viz. — Baptism, feet-washing, S,-c. One 
command is as important as the other. 
Let nothing commanded by God, be con- 
sidered as beneath the dignity of man, 
who is but vile dust and ashes. But we 
may observe all those things, and be far 
from being Christians. Our motives, or 
the conception we have of the nature of 
Christ's teaching, is the main thing, 
John, in speaking of charity, cites an 
example. "Remember, if you say you 
love God, and hate your brother, you 
are a liar, and the truth is not in you !" 

Who is your brother 1 The swarthy 
African, who toils in bondage under a 
Southern sun, is your brother; the sav- 
age Indian in the West, is your broth- 
er ; your near neighbor, who denounces 
you as a hypocrite, who misconstrues 
all your good into evil, who kills your 
stock, who persecutes you all he can, he, 
even he is your brother ; and if you can- 
not love him & pray for him, with an ar- 
dentdesire for his good, you are not a 
Christian yet ! When I contemplate 
the beauty and perfection of the Chris- 
tian character, and then look at my own 
imperfections, — at the great selfishness 
yet lurking in my heart, I feel humilia- 
ted, condemned. God help me to be a 
Christian. — God willing, you shall 

hear from me again. 

Yours in love. 

A. M. 

P. S. If the above is calculated todo 
good, publish it ; otherwise, suppress it. 
I am a member of no church. I take a 
deep interest in your cause. Pure Chris- 
tianity is scarce. It is all my hope for 
time and eternity. Be cheerful in your 
labors. You have embarked in a noble 
cause. Pray forme. 


TME^i'UOi'IIECIES en as placed in the lowest and most ab. 

Concerning the Messiah. ject condition ; arid there are still oth- 

V. Besides the family of which Mes- ers in which both conditions are at once 

-üiaii was to be born, and the time and ascribed to him. 

place of his birth, there were other re- In the language of Jeremiah, 'i'.i- 

jcnarkablc circumstances connected with hold the days come saith the Lord, that 

Jus nativity, which were the subjects of 1 will raise unto David a righteous 

prophecy.. branch, and a king shall reign and pros- 

Thus Isaiah in a passage already re- per, and shall execute judgment and 

fcrred to, declares, "Beho'id a Virgin justice in the earth." .Ter. xxiii. 5. 
shall conceive and bear a son, and shall "1 saw," said Daniel, "in the night 

call his name Immanuel; Is. viL 14. visions, and behold, one like the Son of 

and this accordingly was fulfilled iu the Man came with the clouds of heaven, 

person of Jesus, who was born of Mary, and came to the Ancient of days, and 

a Virgiü of Nazareth. they brought him near before him ; and 

Ancient prophecy, also, in more than there was given him dominion, tScglo- 
one passage, and by the mouth of more ry, and a kingdom, that all people, na- 
than one prophet, foretold, that ere the tions, and languages should serve him ; 
Tiord himself should come forth for the bis dominion is an everlasting dornin- 
deliverance of his people, a messenger iun, which shall not pass away, and his 
should go before him to prepare his kingdom that which shall not be destroy- 
way, ed." Dan. vii, 13. 14. 

Isaiah speak* of "the voice of him "The government," saith Isaiah, "shall 

that crieth in the wilderness, prepare be upon his shoulder ;" "of the increase 

ye the way of the Lord ; make straight of his government and peace there shall 

in the desert a highway for our God," he no end." Is. ix. 6. 7. On the other 

Is. xi. 3. band the same prophet declares, "He is 

So ako M alachi, the last of the propli- despised and rejected of men, a man of 

ets, thus speaks iu the name of the Lord, sorrows and acquainted with grief: and 

•'Behold 1 will send my messenger, and wc hid as it were, our faces from him ; 

be shall prepare the way before me, and he was despised, and we esteemed him 

the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly not." Is. liii. 3. 

come to his temple." Mai. iii. 1. But this description of the Messiah'* 

\ ( . nir H,- nrrlo U r , rit . humiliation, it ought to be particular! v 

Accordingly, before Jesus Christ com- , . , , , 

, ... , . remarkedi is both preceded and closed 

incnced his ministry, the voice of John , ♦,•,.•.• 

,,.,,., i ' , • . by representations ot his exaltation and 

the Baptist was heard m the wilderness , • , t4 i>, ,,„ -,, , 

r . . ,. triumph, "Behold," saith the prophet 

of .ludea,preachingthe preparatory doc- • „i j- 

b * ' J uo m the proceeding words, "my servant 

trine of repentance for the remission of . ,. \ , , , , '. ,, , 

•„,.„,,„■ ,. .„.. shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted 
.««ins declaring that' there came one alter ,, , , 

i- i • i • and extolled, and be very hi^h \s ma- 

lum who was mightier than he, the latch- . y a -* sma 

et of whose shoes be was ndt worth to "' *'* ^ ™ lied at thcc ; (^visage 

stoop down and unloose :" Mark i 7 7***° "' ' "^ *•" *"* """' "* 

anrl nT „, oc j„ • » i t ' llls,onn »»««*o than the sons ot men ;) so 

and expressly pointed out Jesus as the ,,,,*•,, 

Ul am k n fP«j. i- • i * i .t 6hal1 he sprinkle many nation-, the 
Lamb ot Uod which taketh away the • 

sin of the world." John i. 29. " kl ° S& sha11 8,,nt their mo,,tl,s at 1 ' im : for 

that, which had not been told them shall 

M. The descriptions given by the they see ; and that which they had 

prophets of Messiah's external rank and beard, shall they consider." Is. In. \i\ 

Edition arc v*ry remarkable. In some i;,. So also iu the concluding word», 

■Jj" them be is described as a Prince en- tbo prophet in the name of the Lord . tri- 

dlncd-witli allglort a aid power ; in oth- umphantly declare», that hi "nil! , 


Jdm a portion with the great, and hs shall selves •«•» "king« tad priace« ari»» 

divide the spoil with the strong*." Is. liii. and Worship!" and to him hath h*«M 
i •> 

given a "name which it above ever-t- 
in the following remarkable passage, . ,_ . . • , , ,, , . 

8 ' 6 ' name, at which every knee doth ar« 

al«o from the same prophet, the lowest j . ..v , r . . . . 

' ' ready begin "to bow, of things in heav- 
>uimiliation is blended with the loftiest , , . 

. . „ , „ en, and things in earth, and things uu- 

exaltation in trie description of the f;i- . ;.„ ~ n „ • 

' ,. ..,, . , , T , der the earth." Phil. ii. \0. 11. 

ture deliverer. 'Minis saith the Lord, 

the Redeenjer^ of Israel and his Holy VII. It was foretold that Christ 

One. to him ichum man. detpheth^ to him should \>a in a particular manner < ndow- 

whorn the nation ahhorreth, to a ser- ed with the Holy .'spirit, 
vant of rulers, kings shall see and a- Thus Isaiah spealiing of the rod of 

rise, Princes also shall worship, because Jesse says, «-'The Spirit of the Lord shall 

Of the Lord that is faithful, ami the rest upon him, the .--.pint of wisdom ami 

Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose understanding, the spirit ofoounsel and 

thee." Is. xhx. 7, might, the spirit of knowl« <!ge, and of 

Zechariah likewise exclaims, "Re- the fear of UlC l J()[ . (] ," ; s , x |. fc &,<.. 
joice greatly, O «laughter of Sion, Again he saith, " Behold rnv-ervaut, 

shout, O daughtcrof Jerusalem: behold whoin j Uj> | 10 | d • mine elect,' in who,.» 

thy king cometh unto thee: he is just my soul delighteth ;. 1 have put my spir- 

a.nd having salvation, lowly and riding 
upon an ass, and upon a colt, the foal 
of an ass." Zee. ix. 9. 

it upon him." Is. :clii. 1. And ägain v , 
"The Spirit of the Lord God is upon 
me, because the Lord has anointed riio 

The literal fulfilment of this prophecy . , . ... ,, . . . -, .. 

• • ; to preacn good tidings, I*. Ixi. ;. >\~ r . 
on Christ's entrance into Jerusalem is , . .y"-,, . „; , 

It was, accordingly» tue boast or 1 ••• 
■well known. The prediction itself plain- ,, ... , , ,-. , . " , '.*• 

p ' apostles, that '"God anointed jUetuis. cm 

Nazareth with the II. dy Ghost, and with 
power:" Acts x, 88. at;;! in p) 
this assertion, they could roter not only 
to the doctrines which he tarTght, and 
to the work« which he wrought, but al- 
so to the visible descent of the Spirit up- 
on him, at the lime of his baptism. 

ly implies, that Messiah though a king 
was to have none of the pride and 
pomp of earthly nionarchs. 

All these apparently conflicting pre- 
dictions have been strikingly fulfilled in 
the person of Jesus Chri-t, the son of Ma- 
ry. Who could be more "despised and 
rejected of men," than this reputed son 
ofa carpenter of Nazareth ; born in a V1IL With regard to the moral char- 
stable, and cradled in a manger; the acter of Messiah, he is described by the 
companion of lowly fishermen, and even prophets, as perfectly hydy, guileless, 
the friend of publicans and sinners, the humble, patient , gentle, merciful. Isaiah, 
very outcasts of the people : the continu- speaking in the name of the L<ku\ calls 
al subject ofscorn and false accusation ; Win'/ "My righteous servant." Is. liii, 
who had not where to lay his head: 2. jJ > Jwh» tali he is termed, " TUc 

,,,•,., ., .. . Lord car righteousness ;"Jer. xxiii 6 

and who died at. length the lgnomm- ° 

1 . ' f ' , and h y Daniel. "The Most Holy." Dar*. 

Jons death ofa malelactor on the cross: J . 

• ix.til. Isaiah says,-" lie had iiuoe no 

Vet this despised Nazarene have we violence, neither was any deceit in his 

seen "exalted to be a Prince and a mouth." Is. liii. 9. Zechariah "lie is 

Saviour, receiving the heathen for his just and having salvation, lowiy," fycl 

inheritance, and the uttermost parts of Zee. ix. 9. 

the earth for his possession:" Ps. ll.'P; Speaking of bis patience Tsaian saitt*. 

"him, whom man despised," whom hi«; "ile was oppressed and lie was afflio^ 

eirn "nation abhorred, " have we our- ted, yet he opened not his mouth: li,c 


is Hronght a» a lamb to the slaughter, 

hm!, as a sheep before bis shearer« is 
vi:iii)b,to be opeueth not his mouth." Is. 
liii. 7. 

In reference to bis gentleness, the 
same prophet declares, "tfe snail not 
cry, nor lift up, norcadse his voice to bfi 
heard in the street: a bruised reed shall 
lie not break, und the smoking flax: shall 
be not quench," Is. xlii. 2. ."3. Again, 
"'lie shall feed 'his dock like a shepherd; 
He shall gather the lambs with his arm, 
and cany them in his bosom; and shall 
*enliy lead those that are with young," 
Is. xl. II. 

V» ith regard to his mercy, particular- 
ly as displayed in compassion to the 
poor and needy, it would be endless to 
«miltiplj passages. A' either is it neces- 
sary to point out to any one üt all ac- 
quainted with the life of our blessed 
. o'rd, as portrayed by the evangelists, 
how eminently He, in all respects, sus- 
tained the character which had previ- 
ously been gheu (yl ^ itm u 7 * u e f>roph- 
€ ( S . 

IX- The prophets describe the vari- 
ous njjlces which the Messiah was to ex- 
ecule, for the salvation of his people, 
viz. these (»f instruction* expiation, and 

W« cannot here recite all the passa- 
ges, iu which the shedding abroad of 
light and knowledge is ascribed to him. 
We shall mention only one. circumstance 
connected With this subject, which is 
the peciü'iar baust of Christianity-, — that 
its divine author, unlike former teachers 
was to address his doctrine, not to the 
more highly-favored classes only of the 
community, but also to the poor aud 
the lowly. 

In the language of Isaiab, "The Spir- 
it o{ the Lord God is upon mc, because 
the Lord hath anointed me to preach 
good tidings unto the meek." is. lxi. 1. 
So also, Jeremiah, speaking in the 
name of the Lord, of the new covenant 
which he was to make with t he house of 
Ifcrael and of Judab, declares, "They 

»hull teach no more ersr? man his neigh- 
bor and;«very man hi« brother, saying, 
know the Lord ; for they shall all know 
mc, from the Itatt of them unto the great- 
est of them, saith the Lord." Jer. xxxi. 

These predictions' were fully accom- 
plished. The first of them our Saviour 
himself recited, in the Synagogue of the 
city where he was brought up, adding, 
"This day is the scripture fulfilled in 
your ears ;" Luke iv. 21. and in answer 
to John's message, "Art thou he that 
should come .'" he replied, "The poor 
have the Gospel preached to them.'» 
Matt. xi. 4. 5. 

The Redeemer's expiatory oßca is 
no less clearly pointed out by the proph- 
ets. Isaiah declares, "Thou shaltmake 
his soul ßnoferbig- for siu." -Tie nails 
borne our griefs, and carried our ser- 
ious;" *'He was wounded for our 
transgressions ; He was bruised for our 
iniquities; the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him ; and with his 
stripes we are healed." "The Lord 
hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." 
Is. liii. JO. 4_(j. -He was cut oif out of 
the land of the living, for the trans- 
gression of my people was he stricken.' 
"He hath poured out his soul unto 
death," — "and he bore the sins of many 
and made intercession for the transgres- 
sors," Js liii. 6. 12. 

So also it was revealed to Daniel, 
that' ".Messiah should be cut off, but 
not for himself;" and that "He should 
finish the transgression, and make an 
end of sins," — "and bring in everlast- 
ing righteousness.' Dan. ix. 124. 26. 
How all this was fulfilled in the person of 
Jesus Christ, who, in the language ofhis 
Apostles, "was made sin for us, yet 
knew no sin," 2. Cor. v. 21. it i3 uo- 
n cessary to state. 

In treating of the external condition 
of the Messiah, we have already had 
occasion to notice some of the prophe- 
cies, which relate to his kingly oßre, 
and the mode of their completion. Suf- 
fice it at present, te say, that :n every 


«>ne riri'iin^tnncf, which ran be sup- rrill accept of the sufferings of Christ s* 

posed to constitute a great & glorious an atonement for the sins of mankind. 

prince, the fulfilment of prophecy is com- These, considered as declarations of fad * 

plete ; by the wise aikj salutary laws only, neither contradict, nor are above 

Which Ciirist lias given to his church,— the reach Of human reason. The first 

by the protection '.vhieh, during so ma- is a proposition as plain as that three 

ny ages, he has afforded it, against all -equilateral lines compose one triangle ; 

the assaults of its enemies,— and by the the other is as intelligible as tb&t one 

triumphant manner, in which, going man should discharge the debts of anoth- 

fdrth conquering and to conquer, he con- er. 

tinnes to extend his victorious sceptre In what manner this union is formed, 

over the kingdoms of the earth. or why God accepts these vicarious suf- 

X. The prophets speak of the mirac- ferings, or to what purposes they may 

ultiut xodrks which Messiah was to per- be subservient, it informs us not, becaust 

form. "Then," saith Isaiah, "the eyes no information could enable us to com* 

of the blind shall be opened, and the prebend thee mysteries; and therefore 

ears of the deaf shall be unstopped; it does not require that we should know 

then shall the lame man leap like an or receive them. 

hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing." The truth of these doctrines must rest 

Is. xxxv. 5. 6. entirely on the authority of those who 

All this, and much more, it is need- taught them : but then we should reflect, 

less to observe, were literally fulfilled in that those were the 9ame persons who 

the person of Christ, who, in testimony taught us a system of religion more sub- 

of his divine mission, could say, "Go and lime, and of ethics more perfect, than 

show John again those things, which ye any which our faculties were ever able 

do hear and see; the blind receive to discover; but which, when discover- 

their sight, and the lame walk; the lep- ed, are exactly consonant to our reason cV, 

its are cleansed, and the deaf hear; that, therefore, we should not hastily 

the dead arc raised up !" Mat. xi .4— 3. reject those informations which they 

have vouchsafed to give us, of which our 

— reason is not a competent judge. If ant 

able mathematician proves to R» the 

OBJECTIONS OF INFIDELS truth of several propositions by demon- 

AG A lft st tii;: Christian Religion an- strations which we understand, we hesi- 

6W<:kli>. täte not on his authority to assent to oth- 

, • ", , , ers, the process of whose proofs we aro 

It maybe further urged, that however ?■■ • - r _ 

J . . . not able to follow ; why therefore, 
true these doctrines may be, yet it must 

-.1 fi ^ :„ ct ;„ oni i should we refuse that credit to Christ 
he inconsistent with the justice and 

„ , ,, . • A <• .« and his apostles which we think reason- 
goodness of the Creator to require from . [ 

♦ i^ k a i; fl f<Yf n Tnnft«>inn« able to give to one another'? 

his creatures the belief of propositions » 

which contradict, or are above the Many have objected to the whole 

reach ofthat reason which he has thought scneme f t j,j s revelation as partial, ßue- 

p roper to bestow upon them. Hutting, indeterminate, unjust t and uuwor- 

To thi I answer, that genuine Chris- t[)J p* an oraniscient# omnipotent author, 

tianity requires no such belief. It has wno cannot Dc supposed to have favored 

discovered to us many important truths, particular persons, countries, and times, 

with which we were before entirely on- with this Divine communication, while 

acquainted; and amongst them are these others, no less meritorious, have been 

that three Reings are someway united altogether excluded from its benefits ; 

iti the Divine essence, and that God nor to have changed and counteracted 


: thai is. to have formed and regularity, without evils, and with« 
ihahkincl able and disposed to fender out remedies; and tfie Christian di 
themselves s miserable by their own sation ;t '-(•heme only of moral virtue, 
wickedness, and then to have contrived productive of happiness, without Ehe in- 
su strange an expedient to restore them tcrvention of any atonement or media« 
U) that happiness which they need never tipn. He might have exempted oil rboiT- 
haVe been permitted to forfeit ; and tliis ies (Vom all diseases, and onr minds from 
tq he brought about by the unnecessary all depravitj ; and we should then have 
interposition of a mediator. stood in no need of medicine's to restore 

To all this 1 shall only say, thathowev- (]S .,, or expedients to reconcile 

er unaccountable this may appear tons, ,,< \ c |.; ; favor. 

who see but as small a part of the Christ- It seems, indeed, to onr ignorance^ 

tap as of the universal plan of creation, that this would have been more consist« 

•he;, are both, in regard to all these: cir- ent with justice and reason ; but his in- 

CUmstances, exactly analogous to each finite wisdom has decided in another 

other. In all the dispensations of Prov- manner, and formed the systems, both of 

'deuce, with which wo are acquain« nature and Christianity, 6n other prinef- 

ted, benefits are distributed in ä similar pies, and these so exactly similar, thai 

manner; health and strength, sense ami we have cause to conclude that they 

science, wealth and power, are all be- both must proceed from the same Source 

stowed on individuals and communities, ol' Divine power and wisdom, however 

in different degrees and at different inconsistent with our reason they may 

times. appear. 

The whole economy of this world con» Iteason is undoubtedly our surest 

aists of evils and remedies; and these, guide in all matters which lie within the 

lor the most part, administered by the narrow circle of her intelligence. On 

instrumentality of intermediate agents, the subject of revelation, her province 

God has permitted us to plunge ourselves is only to examine into its authority. 

Into poverty, distress, and misery, by our and when that is once proved, she has 

own vices, and has afforded ns the ad- no more to do but to acquiesce in its 

Vice, instructions, and examples of oth- doctrines; and, therefore, is never so 

crs y to deter or extricate us from these ill employed as when she pretends to ac- 

'alamities. He has formed us subject commodate them to her own ideas of rec« 

to innumerable diseases, and he has be- titude and truth. 

stowed on us a variety of remedies. He "God," says this self-sufficient teach- 

has made «s liable to hunger, thirst^ nak- er > " is perfectly wise, just, and good ;" he supplies us with food, drink ar! ' 1 what» the inference! '-That all 

and clothing, usually by the administra- l,is dispensations must be conformable 

(ion of others. He has created poisons* to our : "' / "" !S ol" perfect wisdom, justice, 

and he has provided antidotes. He has ;ind & 

ordained the winter's cold to cure the B»>t it «should first be proved that ma:. 

pestilential heats of the summer, And (he is as P erf< : ' : :; ' :i1 as wise as h" Creator, 

or this cons will by no means 

follow; but rather the reverse, that is, 

summer's sunshine to dry u r ^ the iuun 
dations of the winter. 

Why the constitution of nature is so ^at tjio dispensations of a perfect and 

formed, why all the visible dispensation, all ' wise :;cU1 - m " St P^ably appear 

n r n . • i , , unreasonable, and perhaps unjust, to a 

ol { rovidence are such, and why such is , . 

.,..,... ,. , . being imperfect and ignorant; and 

tie Christian dispensation also, we know . 

,..„,. c , . , therefore, their seeming impossibility 

mit, nor have faculties to comprehend, , , .' 

,. , . . . , , . , may be a mark oi their truth, and- in 

Wotl might certainly have made the ma- ... 

. , ., . . some measure, lustifv that pious rani 

tenai world a system ol perfed beauty 


a mad enthusiast, ''Credo, quia impossi- verse is constituted, or on what prioci- 
l> il t^ ." " [I believe it, because it is im- pie it proceeds, that, if a revel:-»! ion 
possible.] from such a Being, on sireh subjects, 

Noris it. the least surprising that we was in every part familiar to our no- 
are not able to understand the spiritual derstandings, ami consonant to our rea- 
dispensationsofthe Almighty, when his 80n » we should hare great cause to sns- 
material works are to us no less incom- pect its Divine authority; and there- 
prehensible. Our reason can afford us fore, had this revelation been less in- 
no insight into those great properties of comprehensible, it would certainly have 
matter, gravitation, attraction, elastici- been more incredible, 
ty, and electricity, nor even into the es- ß„ t \ 8 i, a n not enter farther into Oh« 
sence ofmatteritself. consideration of these abstruse and dif- 

Can reason teach us how the sun's In- ficult speculations, because the disctis- 
minous orb can fill a circle, whose diam- sion of them would render this short es- 
eter contains many millions of miles, say too tedious and laborious a task for 
with a constant inundation of successive the perusal of them for whom it wa» 
rays during thousands of years, without principally intended ; which arc all thostr 
any perceivable diminution of that body busy or idle persons, whose time anil 
from whence they are continually pour- thoughts are wholly engrossed by the 
ed, or any augmentation of those bod- pursuits of business or pleasure, ambi- 
ies on which they fall, & by which they tion or luxury : who know nothing of 
are constantly absorbed? Can reason this religion, except what they have ac- 
tell us how those rays, darted with a ve- cidcntally picked up by desultory cen- 
locity greater than that of a cannon ball, versation or superficial reading, and 
can strike the tenderest organs of the have thence determined with themselves, 
human frame without inflicting any de- that a pretended revelation, founded on» 
greeofpain, or by what means this per- so strange and improbable a story, so- 
cussion only can convey the forms of contradictory to reason, so adveyse to 
distant objects to an immaterial mind 1 the world ami all its occupations, so in- 
or how any union can be formed be- credible in its doctrines, &wd in its pre- 
tween material «Sc immaterial essences ? eepts so impracticable, can be nothing- 
or how the wounds of the body can give more than the imposition of priest- 
pain to the .soul! or the anxiety of the craft upon ignorant and illiterate ages T 
soul can emaciate and destroy the an< J artfully continued as an engiue wer'3 
hodyl adapted to awe and govern the stiper- 

That all the-se things are so, we have stitiou3 vulga?. 
visible and indisputable demonstra- t talk to such about the Christian 
tion; but how can they be so, is to as religion is to converse witl* the deaf com- 
as incomprehensible as the most ob- cerning music, or with the blind on the 
struse mysteries of revelation can pos- beauties of painting. They want all- 
sibly be. ideas relative to the subject, and, there- 

in short, we see so small a part of u)re > can never be made to comprehend; 
the great whole, we know so little of if - To enable them to do this, thei* 
the relation which the present life mind-s must be formed for these concep- 
Lears to pre-existent and future states ; tions by contemplation, retirement, afld 1 
we conceive so little of the nature of abstraction from business and dissipa- 
God, and bis attributes, or mode of tion ; by ill-health, disappointments, 
existence ; we can comprehend so lit- and distresses ; and possibly by Divin® 
tie of the material, and so much less interposition, or by enthusiasm, whicl» 
of the moral [dan on which the uni- is usually mistaken for it. 



Million t some of these preparatory 
«itls, together with a competent degree 
of learning and application, it is impos- 
sible that they can think or know, un- 
derstand or believe, any thing about it. 
If they profess to believe, they deceivo 
others ; if they fancy that they believe 
they deceive themselves. 

"The preaching Christ crucified was 
<.o the Jevvsa stumbling-block, and to the 
tireeks foolishness," (I Cor. i, 2-];) and 
so it must appear to all who, like them, 
judge from established prejudices, false 
learning, and superficial knowledge ; 
for those who fail to follow the chain 
of its prophecy to see the beauty and 
justness of its moral precepts, and to 
enter into the wonders of its dispensa- 
tions, will probably form no other idea, 
of this revelation but that of a confused 
rhapsody of fictions and absurdities. 

By 4 Western Brother. 

With notes subjoined in answer 
to the same. 
Continued from page 71. 

Our beloved Brother next takes into 
consideration the supper, and after- 
wards the communion. He says, "Here 
our Western brethren according to 
some of their expressions suppose that 
we disconnect what God has joined. 
Because we, between the supper and 
the communion speak of the sufferings 
of Christ, and salute one another with 
the holy kiss of peace.'' Here we ac- 
knowledge the brother has spoken the 
sentiments of the Western brethren on 
that subject. And as our views are al- 
ready published, it would hardly be nec- 
essary to add anything more. But find" 
ing in the conclusion of his argument 
these words; "In thus observing these 
ordinances in said order, who can show 
there is a link taken out of the Qospel- 
Qbain of commandments, or a round bro- 
ken oul of Jacob's ladder &c." 

Now wo have no complaint against 
the brethren for leaving out or not ob- 
serving ordinances. But the brother 
signifies by his remarks, when our Sav- 
iour was the administrator, he had not 
yet suffered, and for that reason his suf- 
ferings would not be taught or publish- 
ed as it is now necessary, it should be 
done, when those ordinances are ob- 
served. The only difference between 
the Eastern and Western brethren ill 
this is, when is the proper time for this 
to be done ? The brother says, "After 
supper before the breaking of bread to 
read a chapter out of the evangelist on 
the subject, and to lecture on the suf- 
ferings and death of our blessed Lord, 
to prepare the minds of the brethren for 
the reception of the communion/' 

[Here our dear Western brother says, 
"We have no complaint against the 
brethren for leafing out or not obscrv- 
ingordinances," referring to us,whom he 
styles sometimes for distinction's sake, 
"the Eastern brethren." He admits, 
that according to the practice of the a- 
postolic church, we should as often as 
we eat this bread, and drink this cup, 
"shew the Lord's death till he come.' 
But he adds, the only difference is, 
When is the proper time for this to be 
done] Our brother says well, for so it 
is ; here is the difference at issue be- 
tween us, and we agree with him, that 
all things should be done at the proper 
time, and consequently if our Western 
brethren can show, that they do this at 
theproper time, we must confess, that 
we are at fault, and if we can show to 
the satisfaction of every Unbiased friend 
of truth, that our way is more likely to 
be the proper time, may God grant our 
dissenting brethren grace to do like- 

Let us then disengage ourselves as 
much as possible from every partiality, 
predilection or prejudice, and look 
steadily and calml) at this simple quea- 
tion, "When i« the proper time to do, 
what the apestle or rather the Holy 


Spir.i through him enjoins on us, 1. Cur. ready in this correspondence with our 

.\i. 'JG. "Fpr as often as yc eat (.Lis Western brethren 1 Will any thing 

bread, and drink this cup, ye do skew that we can say be more cpnvincing, 

tbe*Lord's death till hecora tbap w!,al 0l,r brethren said '. Feeling; 

ns Qrst see, what reason will say our weakness and inability, we might a|- 

pn this subject. Is iL not reasonable, most despair of adding one word more 

that when ive come together for any to what the} have said. Still we have 

purpose, that word ;u;d action should such a strong faith in th of the 

agree 1 — that we should speak of .that, Gospel, and such love to our brethren, 

what we arc going to do? — Hence when which •'hopetli all things,'- that we can 

the time is come for the members to not refrain from making a further al- 

examinc themselves in order to prepare tempt to bear a testimony to what our 

for a worthy participation in the holy bVelfcren have said according to the 

and hlesscd institutions of our crucified Gfospel. 
Redeemer, we also speqk on qe/fcxaniir 

lißlion\ when the church next proceeds w « agree with our beloved brother, 
to feetwashi-jg in ohedience to the pre- thaf we need no learned commentators. 
copt and example of our divine Master, to explain this Gospel. All that 
we consider this as the proper time to «juired, is an hu mblo, childlike ami wii- 
spcuk Qufdclwaskiug : — when supper is ling heart to receive not only part but 
being set before us, \ye deem that as the lil ° **£*& ofthfe Gospel. For this pur- 
proper lime /o */>m/.; on Hie lord's slip- pose we ought to bear always in mind, 
per;— and when finally the emblems of that there was a living Gospel in a living 
the sufferings and death of our blessed clull * cu > loR £ before there was a written 
Lord are brought, and the time is at <-» 0S P cl - Iü that living (Gospel, preached 
hand, to unite and commune together by the apostles, every Guspel-t ruth and 
P,f the broken body and shed blood pf every Gospel-fact and every Gospefror- 
that Lamb of Gpd, which taketh away finance was contained necessary to the 
the sin of the world, then it is, as we s:Llv;i!iuU ul ' me!l > :,n l in t; ' ;it living 
conceive, the „osl proper time to speak in c!mrc1 ' cve '">' Sl,dl lni11 ' a ? d facL u;iS 
a particular and solemn manner of ,k, believed , and every ordinance observed 
<><<p snferu^s, znd ignominuHu'.dtatf, of ««4 -practised according to the pr 
ot.r Saviour which he willingly under- ajid example of our, LorJ Jesus Chjist,-- 

v.-v.f for our good. )' cL tllC1 * e was no w, .' i . tt ^ ?°!fl^: Tliis 

circumstance is here mentioned with no 
Btit our dear V^sferh brethren will „„„.,. y [^\ bllt lo defcnd the wriUe|1 
J>ro.»ab1) want somt-ihing si n.rgrr than Qo»pe\ against any unjust "objection, 
reason to convince them, Th-y will be aq ;, U) explain'; why some cd' the Evan- 
apt to tell us, as they have d, me in this ^ ( ,, isls j-j ., oL 1)Klke incnliuU f ao , n „ 
fetter already, "To the law add to the [ iQms (jf faitn ()[ . prac ; ticö . Tlic ^„plo 
testimony." [f they speak not according rG i st ;„ ; of this appears to be, that at their 
t0 11,ls word < iLi ^ because there is no lim0 ,,f v , r j-j n n. t!)l , S e items were so uni- 
,f - !lL in them." '■'<■,, brethren, so we WM ..,.| ly believed and practised in the 
believe with all our heart, and hence r!i; , ,.<.;,' as' to preclude the necessity of 
we arc willing in all things to submit particularizing! £'ut when afterwards 
even our reason to the iaw and lestimo- fi/at Necessity reqiiir! d it, the following 
ny of the Gospel, fully awMlred, that ^ rifers under the guidance of the lfoly 
Ihough there are some things hard tC be Spirit wore sufficiently explicit, so thai 
understood, yet there is nothing in the taking the whole Gösset, the whole New 
Gospel' contrary to rr:,s ( ,n. Vet what Teatklfifeift together every item is fully 
shall we say. that has not bjecn said at- csla blishcd , and we can yet see in this 


«ur day a living Gospel in a living and persuade inen to Relieve that J.esns 
church, "built upon the foundation of was truly lie.tfiat;slioirtd come, the prom- 
t he apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ: ised Messiah, the Sou of God, and to 
liinyself being the chic' cornerstone/' come to his living church, they would 
l\\)\i. ii. 20- there learn lo observe every thing, what- 
soever the Lord had commanded. 
Now, in order to answer that question. On the other hand, when jokn wrote 
When is the proper time for teaching or bis Gospel, most and perhaps all the othr 
publishing (in an especial manner) the er apostles had finished their course on 
sufferings and death of our Lord Jesus earth, and he Was probably {he only eye- 
Christ, and, we may us well add, of ob- and ear-witness then living of all what 
.serving- that new commandment, oor the Saviour had said and done. Alrea- 
.Lord gave, that we should love one an- dy long before he wrote, Paul, the 
•other, not by reason, 'out by tke word apostle of the Gferit'ileS, had lbu'hq 
of God, it is ouly necessary, as our be- occasion in order to correct mis- 
loved brother a year ago, (see vol. I. takes and abuses, that had crept into 
No. (i. page 90) has directed us, to ex- the church at Corinth, to speak e^press- 
amine to the honor and glory of the ly arid largely on the Lord's supper, how 
Lord all, what the aposjtles and evange- it ought to he observed and enjoining 
iists have written on the subject. And particularly the necessary sclf-e \ ami nä- 
here it is at first sight remarkable, that tion of those who would partake in a 
Matthew, Mark and Luke give us the worthy manner of that bread and that 
account of that ever-memorable last cup, which was to be done in rcmem- 
siippcr oX our Lord in so very few words, brance of Him, who laid down b:s life 
Matthew crowding all he had to say on for us, and the duty of the church of pro- 
the subject, into 11 verses (Mattli. xxvi. claiming the death of their Lord upon 
20 — 30.) Mark occupying only l(),(xiv. liiat solemn occasion. Now John, being 
17— '-iß.) and Luke no more than 20 ver- aware of what the apostles Paul and 
scs, (xxii. 14j-38») none ofihem say- Jtf a tttie*o) antl the evangelists Mark and 
ing the least thing about feet-washing y^fo had written^ also aware of the er- 
or the Lord's supper, as our dear broth- vor3 and neres i es [ a doctrine and prac- 
rr, just now mentioned, truly and re- t ; cej t j jal were a ! JOi;t tq creep into the 
pealedly observed. How do we ac- church here and there, fount/ it neccs- 
count for this brevity, for this not even garyj aD(] . JO (loul)t wa§ ,, rged by tho 
naming feetwashing &c- ! Can we for a Spirit f Christ, that was in him, to add 
moment suppose, that the apostle Mat- j jis testimony to that of the other evan- 
ihew, and the evangelists Mark and go lists, and to put on i-eord particular- 
Luke did not know anything about those j y those things, which had been hut 
ordinances, which they omitted express- gtfgfctly touched or entirely omitted by 
ly to mention: Or that they did so, the other inspired writer.. .Not to bo 
because they thought so little of these, lengthy, we will now confine onrsi Ives 
ordinances of their Lord and Master, as to til . a ope proo £ a.mQRg man*, wü icl< 

the manner of some is now-a-days !- 


s respect to the ordin: 

$p, no; we cannot harbor such a t show that what had been alread.) es- 

thought for a moment of men, as devo- tablished by' two or three witn 

fd to thecause of Chn.t and as inspired Julm passed oveP in silence, as is evi- 

wilh the Holy Ghost as they were. The dcn ,j v üje ( . ;(Se whh y( ,. f{r ~ |o l);i; , nMll 

only way we can account for it, is, as ^ t() ^ hrca i vln; , u ,- b< ^ d) uill!( (>1| 

Mated above, that they had no occasion the otker hand he was very careful to 

of enlarging on these topics, well know- SL>L j :i ,,, Killest and clearest light 

ing. thai if the} could oul\ convince what might vet remain doubtful or in- 

<u THE monthly (Josri;;, - \ isrn;i:- 

distinct in the other testimonies, [fence (II is evident thai the Saviour witi» 

we findj thai in John's Gospel no tess these words intended lo prepare the 

iU-du jive full chapters arc Oiled \\ ith Lhe minds of bis disciples for the solemnities, 

accouotof what passed at, before and af- of the evening even as we try to do by 

ter the Vast supper of our Lord, and all self-examination in accordance with the- 

that without repeating those things and apostle's advice. 1. 1 or. xi. 2S.) 

circumstanocs mentioned by the other 4. "And there was also a strife a- 

apostles and evangelists. Sec John xiii. |no|)ff t , jem , lh( , ( , iisclp i ( . s ), v ,-hich of 

«-*•■/'. . them should he tUe greatest-. " Luke- 
Now the simple and natural question 

„, , • ■ (i ,i • -i • xxii. 24. Unon which the Lord "ri- 

anses, I o which of these inspired wn- **~" • 

ters must wo refer in case of any dilli- seih from supper, and laid aside his gar- 

culty about those ordinances, which our merits ; and took a towel* and girded 

fcörd instituted in that night, in which himself. After l|rt ^ he paitreth water 

lie was betrayed 1 — Is it not self-evident 

., , . -i -*i i 4. into a basin, and began to- wash the 

that while we receive with due respect *0 lu fl "<^ l "> © 

every testimony on the subject, lhe* feet, and t« wipe them with 

most light we most expect of him, who thotowcl wherewith he was girded, &CC. 

has treated most largely and most cir- j |, n x |ji. 4 \\, 

cumstantially on the same ? — 

Is it not also evident, that in order to 5. After he had washed their feet, 
have a complete view of the house of ant i had taken his garments, and was set 
God, we must take every testimony into ^ QWn again, he said un,to them, "Know- 
account, and not cast aside any of them? . at - Ih ^e done to youM-c. Job., 
Now let us try in the fear of God to 3 .. ,_ ., A 
* u r e viii 12—17. Luke xxu.20 — u. 
set beiore our eyes a summary view of AJli * l ^ _• 

the whole testimony of the apostles and 0. And as they didcat, ho said, \ er- 

evangelistson the subject of il y l say unto you, that one »f you sha k 

THE LAST SUPPER OF betray me. Matt. xxvi. 21— 25. -Mark 

OUR LOR 0. xiv, 18— 31. Luke xxii. 21-23. .lohn 

1, Two disciples are sent forth to .... jg_3Q 

prepare the supper ; Mark xiv. 12 — 10. ^ Supper being ended, ami Judas 

Malth. xxvi. 17-10, Luke telling us, having gone out, Jesus said, Now is thö 

that it was Peter and John. Lukexxii. Son of man gtwified &c. * • 

2 with which we may perhaps 

that DOR, spoken of by Luke 

7-^13, 31. VA- wn 

2, And when the even was come, connect that cuf>, 
He (Jesus) sat down with the twelve. X xii. 17. IS. Matth. xxvi. 3p. 
.Matth. xxvi. 20. Mark xiv. 17. Luke 8. Now the Saviour tolls bis discr- 
xxii. 14. pies, obviously fkßcr supper, of two. 

3. Now before the feast of the pass- things, vi/,, of his soon leaving them,. 
over, when Jesus knew-that he was and of a new commandment, which he 

t r , , , , r , , Tl .ave them, "That ye love one another: 

come from l» od, and went to God, John G .. . ■ AT _ rt i flVP , 

as 1 have loved you, that ye also love 

xiii. 1-3. hesaid unto them, ^A ithdesirc I T , ., • 1 „11 a |[ me n 

one another. J>y "> 18 

have desired to eat (his passover with i ujow?t hat ye are my^ disciples, if ye 

you before I sutler. Fur I say unto u ave i ove oue to another.-' John xiii. 

you, I will not any more eat thereof 33-35. 

.■„til il be fuimied in Ike king<fo m of 9. On these two topics he co.ntinne, 

Rod. Luke xxii. 15. 10. b'i, disburse, interspersed ».It war- 

the monthly gospel - visiter: m 

ings> -consolation« and itrstructions to hw in perfect accordance with the word fc 

«disciples to the end of the Kith chapter, example of our Lord, and completely 

&: concludes with that mediatorial pray- harmonizing at! the testimony of the sa- 

er recorded io John xvii« still sur- cred writers ?— Will yon not also bare 

rounding the supper-table. to admit, that the mark or token, by 

10. Then he took bread, and blessed * ,,ich * al! n,en Bhal1 knütv ' that wc are 

Christ'. i disciples, was ordained in that 

it, and brake it, and pave it to his d is- ■ . . ,, c t , ■ • __, t Uc, 

same night, as well as feet washing, the 

ciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my Lord'ssupper and the breakiog of bread! 

body. .Matth. XX vi« 26. Mark xiv. Yes, hrethren, we ask you in 1- 

22, Lnfee xxii. 19. who add*, "which n ess and love, Who baa departed from 

is given for you: this do in remem* the word or example of Christ, and is 

, e ,, i i) l i lacking in the celebration of those in- 

brancc ot me. as also raul records • «"*»* n 

titUtions that mark, by which the dis- 
ciples of Christ arc to be known ! M — * 

I. Cor. xi. ei. 

11. Next "he took the cup, and 

pave thanks and gave it to them, say- ■ ■ ■ 

ing, Drink ye all of it, for this is my SATAN'S HOSTILITY TO THE 

blood of the new Testament, which is CHURCfct, 

shed for many, for the remission o'fsins.' > s ^!an has tried many ways to be at 

., ,,. .. o-, OQ A1 , . nn amity with the church— not because he 

Matth. xfcvn. -7. 2c. -Mark xiv. XiO. ; 

, . .. .,. _ „ ■ loves her holiness, but because he hates 

Luke xxu. 20. 1. Cor. xi. 2o. , . . _ . 

,...,.,. . , , her welfare. And that he might bring- 

l'J. And linally, "when they had , . . . v 

about bis enterprise, he sometimes nas* 

sung* an hymn, they went out into the ,, . . .,. ., » . . , ,. ^ s 

allured her with the dainty delicacies o3 

mount of olive,/' Matt. xxvi. 30* »lark t hi s world, the lusts of the ilesh and of 

\i\ . '-'0. the eyes, and the pride of life - This be- 

Aow beloved brethren of the West, ing fruitless, he has attempted to entaa- 

here we present you a Gospel-chain of gle and bewitch her with his ^iorsoira 

12 links, embracing till the testimony of appearance as an angel of light ; and tax 

the word of (Jod on those institutions, that end he has made his ministers a» 

Which were thus established by our the; ministers oi righteousness, preactk- 

Lord in the night in which he was be- ing' up righteousness, and contendioig- 

t rayed. Sx amine it carefully and pray* for a divine and holy worship. But this 

orfully, and see, whether we have not failing also, he has taken in ha«d at 

good, strong ground to believe, that (he length to fright her into friendship with 

most proper time for speaking of the him, hy stirring up the hellish rage of 

sufferings and death of Christ is ajhftlte tyrants to frighten and molest her; by 

supper, and that the new command- finding out strange inventions to torment 

ntent of o«r Lord given at this same and afilict her children ; by making «a- 

time, is also proper to be observed, ny bloody examples of her ow» b-owcts 

when we do observe it, having both the before her eyes, if by that means Jue 

example and command of our Saviour in might at last obtain his purpose. Bwit 

favor of our practice? behold , all has been in vain ; ihere can 

But we must say more. If you ex- be no reconciliation. And why, hut 

amine closely and prayerfully the word because (Jod himself maintains the «W- 

ofCodinthe order, assigned in the a- mit J 1 God hath P ut enmit J between 

love chaio,witlyon not have to admit that thc devil and the womaD ; b€twer; 

the whole proceeding of thc brethren old ser P ent called the devil and Satan, 

in these ordinances from 6rst to last is and the 1,ol >' a,ld ' bcloved and espouse*! 

wife of Christ. 


Tili: CHRISTIAN- T[iAVi:LL;:i:> 


What poor despised comp;. 

Of travellers arc these, 
That walk in yonder harrow way. 

Alone-: that ruffff'ed ma/c 7 

Ah ! tlmy. arc of a royal line, 
They're children of a king, 

Heirs of immortal crowns divine. 
And land for'joy they sing-. 

Why do they then appear so mean, 
And Why so much despis'd 3 

iJccanse of their rich robes unseen. 
The world is not apprized, 


Wh-y some of themseem poordist'rcssM, 

And lacking daily bread ! 
Heirs of immortal Wealth 'possessed, 

With hidden manna fed, 

Why do they shun that present path 
Which worldling's love so well 1 

Because it is the road to death.- — 
'The certain way to hell. 

Why do they walk (he narrrow road 

Along that rugged maze J 
Because this way their leader trod ; 

They love and keep his ways. 

What, is there then no other road 
To Salem's happy ground ! 

Christ is the only way to God — 
No oilier can he found. 

:i my fancy strives to painl , 
The moment a'fti t death', 
The ■ lories that surround fne saint, 
When yielding up his breath . 

One gentle sigh his fetters break* 

We scarce can say he's gorife, 
-'iure the Wrllihg' spirit take-. 
Her mansion near the throne. 

Faith strives, but all its efforts fail 
To trace her in her flight ; 

No eye can pierce within the veil, 
Which hides the worlds of lijrht. 


Thus much (and this is all.) we know. 

They 're numbered with the blest, ; 
Have done with sin, and care ds woc- 

And with their -Saviour rest. 

(Jm harps-of gold they praise his nami 
His face they always view, 

Then let us followYs be of them. 
That we may praise him too, 


Their faith and patience, love & zeal, 
.Should make their mem-'ry dear : 

And, Lord, do thou the pray'rs fulfill. 
They oilered for (is here. 

While they have gain'd, we losers are, 
We miss th cm day by day ; 

But thou canst every breach repair, 
And wipe our tears away. 

We pray as in Elisha's case, 
When great Elijah went ; 

May double portion of thy grace 
To ivs who stay be srnt. 


Vol. II. &ttobtV 1852. No. 


For the Visiter, 

«•For be shall grow up before him as a 
tender plant, and as a root out of a dry 
ground: he hath no form nor comeli- 
ness : and, when we shall see him, there 
is no beauty that we should desire him. 
He is despised and rejected of men ; a 
man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief; and we hid as it were our faces 
irom him: he was despised, and we es- 
teemed him not." Isai. liii. 2, .1. 

We find in almost every hranch of sci- 
ence, that truth can be discovered only 
by deep and serious investigation. If 
we rest in superficial enquiries, we shall 
be lead into numberless and fatal mis- 
takes. In what relates to religion more 
especially, an impartial examination is 
necessary, because the doctrines of rev- 
elation are confessedly repugnant both 
to the prejudices and passions of man- 
kind. Yet, strange as it may appear, 
there is no other science, wherein men 
form their- opinions on such slender in- 
formation, as in that. 

The generality adopt the notions that 
are current in their day, without ever 
considering whether they be right or 
wrong: the natural consequence of 
which is, that, in many instauces, they 
embrace error in preference to truth. 

This was too much the habit of the 
Jews in reference to their Messiah. 
Our Lord had cautioned them not to 
judge according to appearance, but to 
judge righteous judgment ; nevertheless 
they paid more attention to received o- 
pinions, than to the oracles of God. 

Had they searched the scriptures, 
they might have found that their expec- 
ted Messiah was to suffer as well as to 
triumph : hut they, thinking only of a 
temporal deliverer, despised the low 
condition of Jesus, and made his humili- 
ation a ground of rejecting him. 


That such would be their conduct, the 
prophet had foretold in the words be- 
fore us ; wherein he assigns the low es- 
tate of Jesus as the very ground, on 
which the united testimony of prophets 
and apostles should be discredited. 

In the words themselves besets forth, 
The characters and treatment, of the 
.Messiah, and according to them let u* 

I. Some marks and characters of the 
Messiah, and 

II. The treatment he should meet 
with in the world. 

The marks and characters given of 
the Messiah were not only exceeding 
various, but apparently inconsistent 
with each other; and they '.ire multi- 
plied in the prophetic writings, in order 
that, when the Messiah should appear, 
there should be no room to question his 
divine mission ; since the marks them- 
selves could not have been combined by 
chance, nor would have been invented 
by any one, who had desired to impose 
upon the world. 

Contining ourselves to those specified 
in the text, we observe, that he was to 
be obscure in his or/A;. This is inti- 
mated under the figure of a root out of 
a dry ground." 

The house of David had once flour- 
ished as the cedars of Lebanon ; (he 
himself having been one of the must 
powerful Munarchs upon earth) but now 
his family was reduced ; insomuch that 
it was like "a root" or mere stump of a 
tree. Its situation too, like a root "in 
a dry ground," was such, as not to all'urd 
any prospect that it should ever revive 

Our Lord, like a weak and tender 
sucker, sprang from this root, and was, 
to all outward appearance, UG Worthy of 
notice. Notwithstanding the prodigits 



that attended his birth, and the regard 
paid to them fur a little while, "ho grew 
up before him," that it», before the Jew- 
ish people, ju obscurity, working at the 
trade of his reputed father as a carpen- 

This circumstance proved an offence, 
and a stumbling-block to the carnal 
Jews : when they heard his discourses, 
and saw the wonders that he wrought, 
they said, Whence has this man these 
things'! and what wisdom is this which 
is given to him, that even such mighty 
works are wrought by his hands! Is 
not this the carpenter ! And they were 
offended at him.'" 

But, if they had duly considered their 
own prophecies, they would have seen 
that his parentage and education were 
precisely such as had been foretold, and 
consequently were arguments iu favor of 
his high pretensions. 

Another mark exhibited in the text 
is, that he was to be mean in his appear- 
ance. The Jews expected a Messiah 
who should come with pomp, and whose 
magnificence should equal, if not sur- 
pass, that of any potentate on earth : 
and if Jesus had appeared in this man- 
ner, he would soon have been caressed 
and followed by the whole nation. 

But he neither possessed himself, nor 
promised to his follower's, any of those 
things which are so captivating to a car- 
nal heart. Instead of abounding in 
wealth, and ha\Äg the gteat and nobles 
of the earth as his attendants, he was fol- 
lowed only by a few poor fishermeu, and 
iometimea wanted the common necessa- 
ries of life, and even a place where to lay 
his head. Instead of affecting honor, he 
declined it, and withdrew himself, when 
they would have invested him with roj al 
authority. Nor did he give his disciples 
reason to expect anything in this world 
but reproaches, persecutions, imprison- 
ments, and death. 

Thus was he destitute of all external 
recommendations; "there was no form 
nor comeliness in him, nor any beauty 
ior which he was tu be desired." 

Now the Jews did not know how. to 
reconcile his claims to Messiahship with 
his low condition ; they could not divest 
themselves of their prejudices : they ex- 
pected a temporal Messiah, and conse- 
quently concluded, that the meanness of 
his appearance was avery sufficient reason 
for considering him as au impostor. 
They therefore contributed to make him 
still more contemptible in the eyes of 
men, and thus, by reducing him to the 
lowest state of infam y, unwittingly ful- 
filled the counsels of (Jod concerning 

A third mark and character of the 
Messiah was, that he should be aßicled 
in his person-, he was to be "a man of 
ßorrow, and acquainted with grief/' 

To none were these words ever so ap- 
plicable as to'Jesus Christ. His whole 
life was a continued sGene of labors, tri- 
als, temptations, sorrowsi We readon- 
ly once in the whole scriptures, that ho 
rejoiced in spirit, but frequently that he 
sighed, and groaned, and wept. The 
four last years of his life were almost whol- 
ly spent in sorrow. Not to mention his 
bodily labors and fatigues, or his watch- 
ings and fastings (though inasmuch as 
they exceeded all that ever were volun- 
tarily endured by men, they might well 
be taken into the account) his other tri- 
als were greater than we can conceive. 

"27ie contradiction of sinners against 
himself must have been inexpressibly 
painful to his benevolent mind. Hehad 
come down from heaven to give his own 
life a ransom for them, and was continu- 
ally endeavoring to lead them to the 
knowledge of himself, that they might 
obtain salvation through him. He was 
working a series of the most stupendous 
miracles in confirmation ofhis word. He 
was laboring day and night for their 
sakes, making it his very meat and 
drink to accomplish the grand ends and 
purposes ofhis mission, 

Vet how were his labors requited ? 
They cavilled at his words, ascribed his 


miracles to Satan's influence, and rejec- IT. The reception he met with. 

ted the counsel of God against them- One would scarcely suppose it possi- 

relres. How grievous must this have b,e ' th ** * ,Ich a P er9on as 0,,r T ' t,r,i 

, . .. , . , , , . should sojourn upon earth, and not be u - 

been tohrrn, whose whole soul was bent •' ' 

., • I*-? -,,. . , . . niversally respected. His exemplary 

on their salvation .' 1 his caused him ' , ' . ,-■■, 

f ,. ,, , . m • • „ • -. , piety, his diffusive benevolence, his m- 

lrequently to groan in spirit, and even . 

to weep in the midst of his triumphant 

entry into Jerusalem. Hut there were 

... c . - ~. ate the esteem of all : and that gratitude 

yet other sources of grief, more amic- . ö 

structive discourses, and his blameless 
conduct, one would think, must concili- 

tive, if possible than this. Whence a- 
rose his agony in the garden when his 
body was bathed in a bloody sweat! 
"Whence those ''strong cryings and 
tears," when he supplicated the remo- 
val of the bitter cup ! Whence the 

at least must bind to him many thou- 
sands, whose maladies He had healed, 
or whose friend* He had relieved. 

But to the shame of human nature be 
it spoken, all, whom He had benefited, 
seemed to have forgotten their obliga- 
tions, and to vie with each other in ren- 

heart- rending cry, which He uttered on , .. c , » , , 

° } . . dering evil for good, so tar from honor- 

the cross under the hidings of his r a- . . . A . , , ... 

ing him, they despised and rejected him, 

ther's face? 

Surely the vials of his Father's wrath 

and even '* hid their faces from Him," as 

L not designing to acknowledge Him. 
were poured out upon him; the debt There ° wa9 ° no name so opprobrious 
which we had incurred, was exacted of bnt they thought him dese rving of it: 
him as our surety; the penalty due to they called him a glutton and a wine-bib- 
sin was inflicted on his righteous soul; ber, a deceiver and demoniac. Before 
the arrows of the Almighty stuck fast the highpriest they accused him of bias - 
in him, and made his heart within him pnemy . ana before the Roman gover- 
like melting wax." nor they c i, ar g e( j \ iLm w ] k b treason ; that 

Their was yet another thing, which go they might secure his condemnation 
must of necessity greatly aggravate his an j have license to treat him as an ene- 
sorrows, namely his perfect foresight of my both of God and man. 
all that should jcomc upon Him. . The indignities offered him in the last 

hours of his life were altogether unpar- 

In mercy to ns futurity is hid from alleled : it was indeed the hour of 8a- 
our eyes ; so that however great our tan's reign, and all the powers of dark- 
calamities be we are comforted with ness seemed to be let loose upon him. It 
a hope that ourstate will soon be amelio- appeared as if nothing could satiate 
rated. He on the contrary, saw the their malice, not content to wait the is- 
crisis gradually approaching, and knew sue of a legal pFocess, they loaded bin 
the full extent of those miseries, which with all manners of insults and reproach- 
he was about to endure. What but the es: they dragged Him from one tribu- 
most unbounded love could carry him nal to another ; they plowed up his back 
forward under such a load as this. with scourges , and compelled his judge 

to pass sentence upon him contrary to 

To the eye of sense indeed, this un- the convictions of his own conscience: 
paralleled -acquaintance with grief" t hey forced him, faint and macerated as 
would appear strange and unaccounta- He was , to bear his cross, till He even 
ble, but to the view of faith, it marked . 

, • .. . , ,, , , ., , sank under the weight: and to com- 

him as the chosen of God, the Redeemer , , , , ., , „. , 

, ,-.. Ä _ ,. i lete the whole, they crucified Him be- 

oi the world. ' J 

r P , . .. .... .■ Iwccn two thieves ; end continued their 

Ibis subject will be yet more lully . , . . , , 

m, , . . J impious derision, until the very instant 

ustrated by considering. . ' , . : 

• i His dissolution. 



Nay, thry were not even then satis- 
fied : even after He was dead, they could 
not refrain from shewing their hatred of 
him : one of the soldiers, expressing 
doubtless the feelings of others as well as 
his own, officiously thrust his spear into 
his side: and all the chief priests and 
pharisees made application to Pilate, 
that he would set a guard to watch that 
deceiver, as they called Him, lest his 
disciples should corne by night and steal 
him away, and report that He had risen 
from the dead. Thus did tho whole 
nation "despise and reject him." 

Every other part of the creation gave 
testimony to Him : the wild beasts in 
the wilderness stood in awe of H}m ; the 
iishes of the sea confessed his power; 
the winds and the waves obeyed his 
voice; the holy angels §m,inistered un- 
to him ; the very devils acknowledged 
his divine mission : bqt men, the men top 
of his o\vn nation, the very mep whom 
He came to redeem, rejected him ; "He 
came unto his own, and his own received 
him not." 

Happy wou|d it have been if their 
contempt pf Christ had terminated here ? 
"but alas! it continued unextinguished 
and unabated, even after He had prov- 
ed his divine mission by his resurrection 
from the dead, and had sent down the 
Holy Ghost to attest his word. 

They could indeed np longer vept their 
spleen against hjs person, because He 
was far above out of their reaph : but 
they beat his messengers, reviled his 
doctrines, and ppposed to the uttermost 
the success of his Gospel. No means 
were left untried : they used evpry spe- 
cies of persecution, that they might de- 
ter men from embracing his religion : 
Lhey excommunicated, imprisoned, and 
murdered his followers ; and though 
God was pleased to convert a remnant 
of thi'm, the bulk of the nation contra- 
dicted and blasphemed Ihe Gospel, till 
they had filled up the measure of their 

Hut must we confine this accusation 
to the people of that age and nation? 
Alas! where is the nation that has no; 
poured contempt on Christ ? The apos.: 
ties and other disciples of opr Lprd wcu^ 
to every quarter pf the Jfnown world, 
and preaphed Je«*ps as the Saviour p.? 
mep : but ip every plape did the glad ti 
dings niect with thp same reception. 

I^ven where the word, was most success- 
ful, the greatmajorityrejected it with dis- 
dain. And how has \\ been received a- 
rnongst ut 1 Blessed be God! we are* 
no£ left whplly without witness ; but the 
generality dpspise and reject Christ, as 
muph as ever the Jew? did ip \\ie days 
of his flesh. 

lie is not indeed exposed to their out- 
rage ; they cannot scourge and buffet 
him as once they did, but there are ma- 
ny other ways wherein they no less 
virulently express their contempt of 

With what pertinacity do many contro- 
vert the divinity of his person, the reali- 
ty of his atopemeut, and the efficacy of 
his grace ? And what is this, but to de- 
ny the Lord that bought them ! 

Ag^fa, what is rnore cpmmop t,ha,n for 
persons to rely upon their own repen- 
tancp and reformation for acceptance 
with God, |p,stead of trusting simply in 
his blopd and righteousness! and what 
38 this, but \q rob him of his gloi) , and 
exclude him from, the office, which he 
nine to execute? Can any thing be. 
more contemptuous than this? Again, 
he has given us commandments, in obey- 
ing which we are tp testify onr regard 
to him, and to honor him in the world. 
But who yields to his authority! Who 
brings his thoughts and actions into sub- 
jection to his will ? Is not the language 
of the generality at least, »'We will not 
have this man to reign over us." 

To what purpose is it to say, Lord, 
Lord, if we do not the thing« which lie 
says? It is only to act over again the 
part of those win» bowed the knee to him 



and yel smote liim on the fare. Indeed 
all despise liim who do iiot value Him, 
as they ought. 

If we viewed him in hit» real character, 

we should see a beauty in him for which 
lie is to be desired ; we should "behold 
Lis glory, as the glory of the only be- 
gotten of the Father." lie would ap- 
pear to us, ''fairer than ten thousand, 
and altogether lovely ;'' and the lan- 
guage of our hearts would be, "Whom 
have 1 in heaven but thee ? and there is 
none upon earth that I desire besides 

Hut oli how (c\v are there who thus 
«•count all things hut loss for the excel- 
lent-) of the knowledge of Christ 1" Vet 
they, who do not thus regard him, have 
no just sense of his worth and excel- 
lence, ami therefore in reality under- 
\ alue ami despise him. 

We cannot better improve this sub- 
ject than by observing, First. M'katen- 
wily there U in tti< heart g/' man against 


The apostle of the Gentiles has told us, 
that "the carual and unrenewed mind 
is enmity against God/' This indeed is an 
bard saying: but we have abundant 
proof of tfca triKh-of it in the subject we 
have been considering. \N e have evi- 
dence enough of it in the general for- 
getftttaess ofGöd, and the opposition to 
las will which prevails in the world. 
Mut in the instance before us, an exper- 
iment has been made ; an experiment 
which removes all doubt, and proves 
hid is pitiably, how men would treat God, 
if they had him in their power. 

God has, for the accomplishment of 
bis own gracious purposes, c-ondesceuded 
to clothe himself in human flesh, and to 
sojourn among men. He aesumed noth- 
ing of the pomp and splendour of this 
world, thatthe attachment or aversion of 
men might the more evidently appear to 
arise from their discovery of his true 
character. He dazzled not their eyes, 
by a full display of his Deity, but sulfer- 
td the rays of it occasionally to appear, 

as their organs of \ i sinn were able to 
bear it. He admitted them so close to 
him, that they might easily Contem- 
plate his proper character, and form a 
rational judgment of his excellencies 
and perfections-. 

By this he gave them an opportunity 
of testifying what were the dispositions 
of their minds towards him. And what 
was the result of the experiment 1 Did 
they love him, and adore him as God? 
Heboid, they could "see no form nor 
comeliness in him." On the contrary 
they bated him, despised him, and cru- 
cified him as a malefactor. Nor was 
this owing to the violence of a few: 
the whole nation rose up against him, 
and put him to death'. 

Now this shows us in the clearest light 
what human nature is, and what enmity 
there is in the heart of man against God. 
And oh ! what a humiliating thought is 
it, that we should be even capable of 
stich atrocious wickedness ! 

If any one object, that this was done 
bv the .lews: and that, it' God were to 
come down amongst us, he would meet 
with a more suitable reception. 

We reply, That in whatever place 
he should appear, he would assuredly 
be treated in the same way: for indeed 
he does come ; he comes to us in the 
preaching of his Gospel: he is truly, 
though not visibly amongst us ; for he 
has said. "Lo ! lam with you always 
even to the end of the world »" yet so 
far from admiring bis beauty, and ado- 
ring his goodness, we scarcely bestow a. 
thought upon him : yea, instead of seek- 
ing onr happiness in him, and devoting 
ourselves wholly to his service, there is 
no possesion so contemptible but we 
prefer it before him, nor any lust so base 
but we choose the indulgence of it rath^ 
er than his favor. 

Let this melancholy truth sink down 
into our hearts, and cause us to loathe 
ourselves in dust and ashes. Nor let us 
ever rest,, till our enmity be slain, an«! 
our aversion to him be turned into rev. 
erenee anil love. 



In contrast with this, let ns next ob- which form the very essence of morar 

serve, What love there is in the heart of beauty. 

(Jod towards men. And while I thus speak to my dear 
Had God foreseen that his creatures *j stcrs> i am akso i ed to , thinU (jf l||( . 
would have instantly and universally a- Bride of Christ, the ChiireiV of the living 
dored hin), we must have forever mar- (; oc ] r or ral |, ei . that small remnant of it, 
veiled at the love that induced him to , vl)icll is ye t standing- and testifying bo- 
become incarnate, lint how transcen- fore the god of this world, and toiling cV. 
dent does that love appear, when we suffering for her Lord's sake. I love 
consider that he foresaw the treatment that church as niy own sister and my 
lie should meet with, and that, as he own mother, above every earthly con- 
died for his very murderers, so he now nection, howsoever near and dear to 
invites to mercy the most contemptu- me. I have loved her ever since, thai 
ous of his enemies! Let heaven and through the kind leadings of my mercy- 
earth stand amazed ! and let all flesh ful heavenly parent I became first a c- 
give thanks nnto his holy name lor ever qnainted with her, and I hope to Rod, V 
and ever. ever shall love her. Hence I trust a» 
Finally brethren let us consider, that h ^ m } U ™rd ° r *ove now and then from 
if we are engrafted into Christ, we shall wne of H> e least of her loving servants- 
grow up like him, -as a tender plant, will not be altogether unacceptable ;_ 
and as a root out of a dry ground." not altogether unheeded.- 

Tender, as our life in Christ may be, 

, A , ... j ,. , . . What I wish,, and feel it my duty, to 

it shall grow ; and though a root in a ..... 

dry ground will not grow fast, yet it 
shall' grow for all. As there was no 
form nor comelines in enr Lord in his 
state of humiliation, so let us eschew fc 
shun all those vain fashions and practi- 
ces of the world, which have been in- 

say to the church at this time, is similar 
to what we said above to ourdear young 
sisters. There is a natural beauty and 
loveliness about the church of Christ as 
in a blooming, youthful and innocent 
maiden. Let her only deck and adorn 
herself a little more affer the fashion of 

vented to g-ive us a beautiful form or en- rf . ., . . , , 

b this world ; — let her only expose con- 

ticing comeliness. stantly her outward charts, the outward 

order and ordinances of Christ's house ; 
— - let only the world iy - minded be 

Dear sisters, and especially dear 

yoiuig sister», allow me one word of 

, T ., . , under the impression, that they can bc- 

love to you in particular. Let it sink . 

,"'•., , . , ,. come and remain united to her, and be 

deep into vour tender . hearts, that . . 

, . r ,. . ' . , , worldly - minded still ; — let those who 

when Christ was seen with the natural 

. , .,,.,, seek a very easy way to' go to heaven, 

eye, there was no beauty, that we should 

. only understand, that n« more is neees- 

desire him, and if yon desire to be his . .,,„•-, i . , 

'• - , , . sary, but to be baptized, and to observe 

followers, ins hand-rnaidens, — oh, do , L . . ,. ,. , 

the other public ordina-nces, in order to 
jiot ti y by your outward beauty to allure . , . , ■ .. . ,, , . 

* ■ J - J ' insure saltation ; — let the läzy and inl- 

and attract the eye and attention of . , , Al . . ,, ... , 

J provident be assured, that t'hey will be 

worldly, carnal men, who admire only . . , n , , „ t 

■ ,. J provided for by the church, etc. Arc. — 

your liODY, but who cannot discern nor ... , . 

. , « tTT , . and she will have admirers and lovers a- 

appreciate true beauty of kOLL! As .. . , 

. . , , plenty. But oh let us beware of entr- 

•you love vcur tulure happiness here aud 

, . ; .. • . cin<r or permitting- such to become mem - 

Jbereaii-er, — beware, oh beware of urn- 

.... . hers of the household of faith by making 

£ing vour destiny with a man, who only . , , , . 

; , , , r , ' light of those principles, and «• keeping 

Joves your body, vour comely form, but . ** , ... 7 

, . . " . . back those truths r which are the soul, 

rannot understand vour holv aspirations ...... , 

. , i '• i the living soul of Christianity, and with- 

alter trna irisdcia and righteousness, ° 


out which the body -will he a beautiful, ing to unite with us to praise the (»od of 

"hut life less corpse ! our salvation and to exhort and cncour- 

Airain, I speak to all my dear breth- age each other to press forward toward 
ren and sisters, if your Lord and Mas- the prize and mark of the high calling 
ter uas «c^pised aiul rejected of man, do which is in Christ Jesus; — is it not when 
jiot think it strange if this should also we thus with pleasure and with joy em- 
he your lot. Rather make up your mind brace the members of Christ's body 
from the first, that suck will be the case, with a kiss of peace and charity, that we 
and yon will not be disappointed. Re- 0De y the injunctions of the apostle. 
member only, if you arc despised and re- 
jected of men/or Chiust's sake, as sure Tf so, why is it that the brethren use a 
as he now is in glory, he will also re- form of this kind in confirmation of bap- 
ward you for-it in and with glory. lism > feetwashing or ordination fcc. ! 

Art thou "a man of sorrow, and ac- Will not some dear brother and t * aitll,ul 

quainted with grief!-Recollect that advocate of the Gospel of Jesus Christ 

such was your Saviour before you, that take "P the subject and give some n.for- 

he suffered before you, and bow he suf- »nation to the inquirers through the col- 

iered patiently, yet manfully 1 Recol- unms of the Visiter. 

ject also, that he has compassion with 
thee, that he pities thee, more than thy 
»nost loving friend, thy most tender rel- 



ative can pity thre, and that when thy Tfl as mucb ag S| , ch quest i ns have 

sorrow and grief has accomplished its appeared occasionally in the Visiter, and 

end, he is willing and able to turn thy the ansvver being left over to some of 

ow into joy, and thy grief into ever- our correS pondents, it has happened that 

s on 

lasting peace. none felt particularly called to reply to the 

same, and thus the query remained un- 
answered, we have tried occasionally to 

For the Visiter. reply immediately, and shall do so now, 

<t o / i ,1 -jl ? 7 7 • »» though not at all with a view of exclu- 

*' Salute one another with a holy kiss." e 

,.,. , .->■".. ^ing other and better answers. 
I he great apostle to the Gentiles en- 

joins or recommends the believers to The first question is, What is it that 
greet or salute one another with an holy makes the salutation with the kiss holy !- 
kiss. Now what is it that makes this There might be a number of reasons as- 
kiss, the believers extend to each other signed, but we will for^the present name 
in their salutations, holy ? (As I would but one, and that is, in as much as we 
understand, that a kiss of formality ar e to do all, whatsoever we do, in the 
would never be a fulfilment of the apos- name of t i, e Lord Jesus, we are to sal- 
tie's injunctions.) Well then, I would „te even our brother in the name of the 
understand there must besomething con- Lord, and by doing so upon his com- 
peted with it more than form to make it mand, in obedience to his word, and in 
,10 b- love to our brother for Christ's sake, 
And is not that something, that when because he belongs to Christ, because 
we have been absent from each other for we are willing to receive and recognize 
a little or a long while and we now come him before the world as a brother In 
together (more especially when we come Christ, this salutation of the kiss be- 
together to sing and p'-ay and worship comes a HOLY kiss, such a holy kiss, that 
Godj and we rejoice tu see our fellow- when a brother is saluted by another 
travelers of the same faith, and fellow- truly in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
soldiers of the cross of Jesus Christ com- eacü °f them may receive it as the Lord's 



salutation, as if the Lord had given him 
and re<:oivctl of him that kiss. Truly 
such a kiss should he holy ; — no carnal 
feelings, no. merely natural love should 
prompt us to exercise it, but a holy love 
to the Lord, whom we salute :n his 
member, «Jc by whom we are saluted. Ure- 
thren, how solemn become» this sim- 
ple act, when we consider it in this 
light, 6,- how careful should we he to per- 
form it in the right manner, with closed 
lips and without being heard hy the by- 
standers ! 

Hut we hasten to the next question, 
which is, "Why is it that the brethren 
use a form of this kind in confirmation 
of baptism, feet- washing, or ordination 
cVc. «See. We answer, because we meet 
in baptism our brother for the first time 
upon the heavenly road, as a member of 
the body of Christ ; — because in feel- 
mashing we show by the kiss, that love 
prompts us to perform this lowly service; 
because in establishing a deacon, a 
teacher cVc. we salute a brother for the 
first time in that capacity, and show our 
-willingness, in laying on him a burden, 
also to help him bearing it. 

Let these few hints suffice for the 
present, and let some dear brother take 
up the subject, and treat on it more 

For the visiter. 

"Blessed art fhoii, Simon Bär-Jona, 
Jurjfesh and blood kalk not revealed it un- 
/o lkee t but my Father which is id kcavcn/ y 
Matt. xvi. 17—11). 

By this we'perccivc, } uat Simon]had 
received a special revelation from (»oil 
the Father, namely, That Jesus is THE 
Christ. We recollect, that Jesus made 
a promise to Simon, when first he saw 
him ; when Andrew was so kind, yea so 
brotherly, as to bring this distinguished 
person in the history of divine truth to 
the Lord. The Lord did not need an 
introduction to Simon, as is become the 
fashion of our day ; but soon recognized 

him and called him by name as Summ 
the son of Jona, and directly makes ;> 
promise to him, which probably seemed 
as insignificant to the bystanders and 
even to Simon himself, as it sometimes 
seems to the people of our day. 

But, dear brethren, it was not insig- 
nificant. It was douo by Jesus Christ, 
and what he has done, is well done. He 
never did any thing for nothir.j. The 
promise was this. "Thou shalt be called 
Cephas, which is by interpretation, a 
stone. John i. T,J. .Now in order to 
fulfill the promise, for which there was 
no time specified, Jesus brings about, 
the conversation, of which 1 have quo- 
ted a part. He blessed Simon for ma- 
king the good confession, and tells him» 
that it was a divine revelation from Cod 
the Father, and now in the succccding 
versc he fulfills his promise by making 
two more, saying, "I say unto thee, 
That tkou art Peter, which is the same as 
Cephas, namely a stone, a rock. 

lie is now called Peter or Cephas, 
which the Lord had promised to do. — 
Well might we say with one of old, "Me 
remembered his holy promises." Psalm 
cv. 43« But this promise seems as yet 
of little or no use. But hear him make 
another, lie has now called him a rock, 
as he predicted. The next promise is, 
"And upon this rock 1 will build MY 
CliriiClL and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it. 

Sow io order io understand the Saviour 
fully, it becomes necessary to know 
what is meant by a church. In this our 
day every denomination is called a 
church, yea houses of worship arc called 
churches. But this was not the case ill 
the days of our Saviour's personal pil- 
grimage hereupon earth, if you exam- 
ine you will find, that this is the li r s t 
time, that the word is used in sacred his- 
tory. This word's predecessor was MY 
PEOPLE, as we know the Lord had a 
clio.sen people. , a peculiar people, since 
lie called out Israel from the bondage 
of Egypt 

Tin: monthly GöspßL - msiter 


Now let us watch for this word, for it 
•will appear in its glorious splendor at a 
•certatc time. The meaning of our Lord 
in my opinion is simply this, that through 
the labor of Peter, his preaching at Je- 
rusalem on the Pentecostal convention 
off the world, where a large portion of 
My People will he convened, when the 
preaching of repentance and remission 
of sin shall begin, (see Luke x\iv. 47. 
Isai. ii. 13. Michäh iv. 2.) where the 
preaching of Pcicr shall be so powerful, 
that upon the reception of it MY PEOPLE 
shall be pricked in their hearts, shall 
."Cpcnl and be baptized every oaethat'is 
worthy', Matt. xxii. 8. and threethou- 
sand shall be ?.dded unto you and the 
rest of the -disciples, .-Vets ii. 41. and by 
this addition you will become an organ- 
ized body, which is my church at Jeru- 
salem, my Jewish church, which is now 
.built according. to prediction am! prom- 

-Now we behold the word fur the sec- 
ond time in. (.he Acts ii. 47. illere, breth- 
ren, is our church. Here are the con- 
ditions of pardon and of membership. 
l»ut now we will hear the Lord a little 
farther. Matt. xvi. 19. "And I will 
uivo unto thee the/k^ys of the ; ki,ngdom of 
iicaven, and whatsoever thou shalt bind 
ou earth, shall be bound in heaven, and 
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, 
shall be loosed in heaven.' 1 

Here \\c discover that the Lord speaks 
,to Peter individually fr in the singular 
number. "Thou— thyself/' lie prom- 
ises him tfie keys. By these we may 
understand the word aud the ordinances 
ofth.c new dispensation. Bcariumind, 
there are z plurality of keys given to 
Peter individually, and a commission, 
which do other man in iicaven or upon 
earth received theu or afterwards name- 
ly that of preaching the opening sermon 
of the glorious d'ospel-dispensation both 
io Jews and Gentiles. Having done 
this, his special commission ends, and 
he comes and joins in the commission as 
■zi\cn bv Matt, wviii. IS— CO. Mark 

xvi. 15—18, John xx. 21—22. which 

was common to all the apostles, and by 
them it was committed to the faithful 

hand* of THE CHURCH. 

[We have taken the liberty to abbre- 
viate the above somewhat toward the 
end, — partly on account of being illegi- 
ble, the seal having interfered with tin« 
writing, so that the latter could Dot be 
made out any more ; and partly on ac- 
count of considering the subject sutli- 
ciently stated. The object not being 
plainly stated, we will only say, that if 
we comprehend the idea of our brother 
rightly, he wished to refute the false 
conclusion from the text, that Peter ob- 
tained thereby a sort df primacy in the 
apostolic college, and that he left this 
primacy to the Pope in Rome. Of 
course no brother believes thi?.] 

Received up to October 10. 
From Bond co. III. wanting informa* 
lion about the Visiter and Hymnbooks, 
[The No's sent will tell you all about 
it.] Summit co. O. Union co. Pa. 1 
sübscr. Lebauonco. Pa. about missing 
money. This is the only instance, whet» 
money was sent to us, that itdid outcome 
to hand, so far. The safest way of sending 
money by mail is to fold the note up will/ 
the letter, put it into a wrapper, and 
seal it befoxe j.ou take it to the Post- 
oflice, or to fasten a gold dollar with a 
wafer to the inside of ihe letter, as near 
under the outward seal as possible. A 
loose gold-dollar in a letter may be sha- 
ken out of it without disturbing the seal, 
and this may happen accidentally as well 
as purposely. YVe have said on a former 
occasion, that the word "Registered" 
y.nt on tbe outside of a letter by the 
P-ost-iuaster, may serve a good purpose, 
to trace the letter, when lost.] Mont- 
gomery co. Ü. pay for 2. vol. Somer- 
set co. Pa. 1 subsr. Lebanon co. Pa. 1. 
Seccca co. O. Communication. Prank" 
IXfl co. Pa. [The minutes were sent.] 
Philadelphia, Pa. Hardy co. \ a. 1. 
Somerset co. Pa. 1. Monongahclah co. 
Va. 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 1. Hocking 
co. (). 13. Cincinnati, Ü, Summit co 
O. II ills for $181.55. Cts. Somerset CO. 
Pa. J. Stark co. O. Brair co. Pa. 1. 
(Our Hymnbooks have not come on yrt. 
\\ r look for them every ilay.) Hun- 
tingdon cu. Ind. 1. .Miami co. O. .Ma- 



honing co» 0. Augusta o). Yft. 5» Bot 
tetonrt, Va. Adams co. III. '_>. Dela- 
Knruco. T tic* . 1. Adams cd. Pa. Haiti- 

< T-ct co. Pa. .'!. ttenroa co. (). 2; .!<>n- 
QO, lud, 10 subscr. not yet pah', 
•iolrtoiirt cu. Va. I. Pike co. .U<>. 
Fairfield co O. ]. Eayetlo co. Pa. "J. 
«If iters on co. Iowa. 'A. Ogle co. 111. 1. 
Somerset co. Pa. 1. Hampshire cu. 

From a dear sister in tlio city of 
Brotherly Love, 
My dear brother. 

The Lord of mer- 
cy and peace be with you. I will use 
the privilege of dropping a line to in- 
fo i in you that our welcome pack arrived 
a. few days ago containing eight No's. 
and there are ten subscribers, sister E. 
E. and sister J. V. S. June No's, did not 
come. They wish much to have thera. 

Our few subscribers here all like Ihe 
Yisiter very much. Dear brother per- 
haps you have some knowledge of our 
Philadelphia church. I want every 
member to subscribe for the Visiter. 
Oh that Ave may all receive more light 
and knowledge frpm oiir humble breth- 
ren ! I feel very thankful indeed, that 
we are permitted to read your valuable 
numbers which are dear to m,e as the 

My beloved companion not being a 
member of any church, I sometimes had 
difficulty tp get him to read the Scrip- 
tures. Now he often spends his even- 
ings in reading the Visiter to me. What 
comfort to my poorheart! He is tnuch 
interested in the piece, headed : Prin- 
ciples of the Gospel, Christian Union. 
Oh that it may be the means of awaken- 
ing him to his duty and becoming a 
child of grace! is the prayer of your 
humble sister 

L'rom a dear brother ni the (East! 
J would gladly liHve wntteD long ago, 
if 1 could have communicated such in- 

telligence or fonvar.ied Buch matter s>s 
I especially desired to have it in uiy 
power to do. 

1 have boon canvassing some for sub- 
scribers, and, have lately (earned more 
than 1 know before, iiow members feel 
in relation jjto the Gospe. One 

brother a good brother and a preachei- 
tooi did not l.riou- if we should preac - 
without pay, whether it Would be right 
to print the Gospel for pay. That rath- 
er surprised me, — there is no compari- 
son in the case. 

Another person or member said,, '-the 
Gospel was of itself ( "enougb for salva- 
tion." 1 could not see what we w 
with more, feeling quite confident that 
nothing in the Gospel could be made 
plainer, better or more effectual by any 
pamphlet no matter who waa Editor. 

Another one who perused several No's. 
perhaps the greatest portion of Vol'. 1. 

pronounces the style of the composition; 
l as not acceptable. 

Another says Br. K. is too partial, 
too one-sided — not respect enough for 
the opinion* of others who ditfer fjoni 

Thus with some variations from the 
above I heard enough to discourage me 
from, making any further direct effort» 
I am not made of that kind of stern stulf, 
which can persevere under difficulties, 
and so I have concluded to give up for 
the present. I am sorry it is so. 

But as for myself, I rr.,?an to hold on 
to the Visiter, while there is a sound 
plank id it to cleave to. »Shoul d there 
at some time be a letter printed in it, 
that I did not like, that would not turn 
me against it« 

Should any question be argued or al- 
luded to in the Visiter of that kind a- 
bout which we think brethren may rea- 
sonably differ, and should you take, and. 
take strongly — and decidedly, the part 
or side opposite to my views, that is no 
rpasoii why I should stop the paper. 



T (hicik however, that any piece writ- 
ten in an humble, loving, hind and 
brotherly spirit differing ffö'm Br. K. in 
such matters as many good acceptable 
brethren see differently into, should be 
printed, if nothing iit the manner is ob- 
jectionable. — And I have the confidence 
that iti such a ca^e, Br. K. would 
priht . 

Some sny he would not. 1 sec no 
reason (Vom all I tiuoe xeeii in the paper, 
lo think he would not print such a 

If at any time a case should offer, I 
nr.iv perhaps t [- v" my heart and hand and 
, ; r. K . too, and see whether there iä 
wot prejudice in t/ie charge. 

If ever 1 should see in the Visiter, a 
tendency to work division, then! should 
cither strive to prevent such result 
through the Visiter, or in opposition to 
it. Hut I see no such tendency, and 
do not in the least apprehend it. — 

I thiak the labor in the Visiter has 
been all directed to the aim of union. 

My hope has been, that it might be 
made a channel in which we could 
compare ideas, and not only get to see 
more alike, but to feel more ardent 
Christian affection fur each other. So 
that brotherly l"vc might indeed contin- 
ue in our body. 

Those who look altogether back to 
that age of our church, between 17Ö0 
& ISK), and shut their eyes to all im- 
provement of any kind, and only try to 
bring things back again to what they 
then were, are working- in vain. And 
them I did not expect to get to take the 
Visiter, fur they have really Inst sight of 
much tiiat was most excellent in the good 
old brethren of that age. 

Neither did I expect to get any from 
that class who have no reverence for 
the p&ftl — vn mpect for the good old 
bre'hrfn-nho I'roke the pathway through 
me wilderness in more than one sense, 
who lived cut the blessed principles of 
the Goöpei in the trial: that tried men's 

souls," but look at every thing in the 
light of what they call the "spirit <f 
the age" I say, of those I ccpeoted 
none to support the Visiter. 

But there is a medium portion be- 
tween those two extremes, and they arc 
the largest portion too, who look with no 
less reverence back upon the good, old 
pioneers in the pathway of righteous- 
ness, but who too look within, without 
and round about, and above too aud try 
to understand tha Gospel with the aid 
of all the light they can get. Who keep 
their eyes open to all around them, and 
then try to adapt their actions properly 
to the circumstances in which they are 
placed. Such as are willing daily to 
learn, and who never feel as if they had 
already attained to all needful knowl- 
edge. From that portion 1 did suppose 
you would receive support largely. But 
as far as this part or portion of 
ourZion, 1 am disappointed. 

May the blessings of a kind provi- 
dence be with you and yours. 

t P. 


Since this No. was partly printed, & 
partly under the press, (we have to 
print now three forms, each of S pages, 
to make up a .No. of 24 pages,) we re- 
ceived another letter of our beloved 
Western brother G*** W***, of 
which we will give a few extracts. It 
is dated Sept. 21, 1852. 

After some private business being 
disposed of, and after speaking of his 
safe return from the last Vearly Meet- 
ing, he states, that the proceedings of 
the brotherhood in council produced 
general satisfaction with the exception 
of the matter being postponed, "untii 
the dear brethren in the West become 
better acequainted with the grounds of 
our practice, 1 ' It ii considered here — 


(continues our W. brother.) that the ly„ accept of lhi» our apology in a spirit 
WaMcrn brethren sdonlti become better of caador and forbearance! — Will they 
•acquainted with the grounds and |>rac- receive the testimony of the word of 
lice of* the «Wester^ brethren too; and God, and examine it impartially, and fl- 
it is believed, that the Western prac- ually adopt i$, notwithstanding there is 
tice is as ancient er nearly eo, as the so much human frailty and human weak- 
Eastern practice. ness intermixed with it ! — Will they 

Then our dear VV. brother refers to- point out to us freely and plainly, where- 
tlie Visiter, and to. our intention ex- in we have erred .' — We hope and trust 
pressed in No. 2. to publish their letter, tbc y Vlll> and wc pray God, that He by 
and to the manner proposed, namely, to his pood Spirit would soften* every harsh 
aid our own notes. Here we are- charg- expression ofours, and soften the heart- 
ed or rather advised to publish- their of all our readers too, to receive the 
letter in full, and mix no reply with-it. truth in love, and apt reject it on ac- 
count of our great weakness and many 

This advice of our beloved' brother failings; 
came unfortunately too late. For though. Perhaps our dear Western brethren 

we have now published' his letter in full, will think, as even some in the I^ast do, 

word for word, as we did all his former witness the foregoing letter, that "wc 

letters, so fur as they were intended for are too partial, too one-sided ; and have 

publication, and have thus fulfilled the not respect enough for the opinions of 

lirst part of his advice, before it came, others who differ from us." Whether 

•we have gone against it' by adding our this is truly so, we are not competent to 

own notes and remarks to it. We are judge for ourselves ; — at least onrjudg- 

truly sorry, that it is so, but it cannot ment would appear to others too par 

he helped now; — we are still more sor- tial ; — too one-sided indeed. But we 

ry, that we have done so,- without' beiug humbly conceive, that to every careful 1 

able to avoid every harsh, offensive ex- reader of the Visiter it must be obvious, 

pressiön, that may occur in our notes, how wc have given in our columns thus? 

and which we would- most willingly far not one side only, but the two sides 

scratch out again, if it was in our pow- of any question, which has come up for 

er. discussion ; and more particularly, tliat 

All we can do under these eircumst'an- ^ e }, ave £i vcn every letter of our Wes- 
ees,is to declare in the most solemn and tern brethren, that had a bearing Upon' 
public manner, t hat whatever wc said and the points of difference between lis*. At 
did in this correspondence, was said and t he samc time we candidly eonfess, thai 
done from the purest motives, out of W e are not a Httle one-sided, not a lit 
Lo\e to God, who is a God of truth ; out tle partial, as we trust all our brethren 
of love to the church and brotherhood, are> who trv to be faithful,— that is, wc 
East and West, none excluded ;— and i, av c a strong leaning and partiality to- 
nnt oflovc to the truth, which aloiie can warc i s the word of God, not in part on- 
make us free .—and also ro declare in ^ but t he whole, even though it should 
the like solemn and public manner, „o against us, our naturah feelings, in- 
that whereever we have oiiended against c ii nal i 0U s and habits, 
either truth or love, and it is pointed Such a partiality, as we speak of kene, 
Hilt to us, so that we «an see our error, we i inMi bly deem coasistcnt with the ut- 
we will try throngb the help of God to , nost liberality witkiu the limits of the^ 
make the most ample satisfaction aeeor- G OS p e ]. To say nwe we are forbkldea 
ding to the word of God. \ } y wan t of lime aad space. 

Will our dear Western brethren, 
whom we love and respect most sincere- 



Concerning the Messiah. 

XI. The prophetic Recounts of the 
Messiah's last sufferings and death, are 
(lelivered],wi-L^;a-niiniite accuracy, which 
'ifye^were not perfectly certain that 
they were given long hefore the event,) 
would lead us to bejieye that they were 
historical descriptions rather than pre- 
dictions. The 53d chapter of Jsaiah, 6,- 
the 224 Psalm are particularly striking. 

With regard to the book of Psalms we 
may take this opportunity of observing» 
that, though it is not arranged in our 
JJibles among the prophetic scriptures, 
jt possesses all the characteristics of this 
species of writing, was viewed in this 
light by the ancient Jews, aqd is accor- 
dingly referred to, very frequently, both 
by our Lord and his apostles, as belong- 
ing to this class. The writings of David 
in particular, the progenitor and repre- 
sentative of Christ, while applicable to 
himself only in a remote and figurative 
sense, were, in many instances, litcrah- 
}y fulfilled in the person of Jesqs, and in 
his person only. — 

Following the order of events, wß 
may notice, upon this branch of the sub- 
ject, in the first place, the singular 
prophecy of Zechariah, in which he says, 
"They weighed for my price, thirty pie- 
ces of silver, and the Lord said unto me, 
cast it untq the patter; a goodly price 
that I was prized at of them.- and I 
took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast 
them to the potter, in the house of the 
Lord." Zee. xi. 12. 13, Now, the e- 
vangelists tell us, that the price for 
which Judas covenanted to deliver up 
his Master to the chief priests, was 
"thirty pieces of silver ;" that the trai- 
tor, "when he saw that Jesus was con- 
demned, repented himself, and cast 
down the pieces of silver in the temple, 
Ao that the chief priests "took counsel, Ar- 
bought with them the potter's field, to 
burr strangers in." Mat. xiri. 10. ; 
Txrii. 3 — 7. 

The same prophet, speaking of tho 
man that is Cod's fellow, says, "Smite 
the shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
scattered." Zee. xiii, 7. Tbe evange- 
lists inform us, that, on the night in 
which Jesus was betrayed, he, referring 
expressly to this very passage, told his 
apostles, "All ye shall be offended be- 
cause of me this night." Mark xiv. 27. 
The predictions, hoth of Zechariah 
and of Jesus, were that night fulfilled. 
"They all forsook him and fled ;" Mark 
xiv. 50. and one of the most valiant 
actually thrice denied him. — 

"He was taken," says Isaiah, "from 
prison and from judgment." Js. liii. 8. 
The evangelists tell us, that Christ was 
arrested by order of the chief priests, 
who kept him a prisoner all night and 
delivered him over, next morning to Pi- 
late, the Roman governor, who sent him 
to Herod, and at length upon his return, 
pronounced judgment against him. — "I 
gave my back," says Isaiah, "to the 
smiters.,' Js. i. 6. And again "He was 
wounded for our transgressions ; He was 
bruised for our iniquities ;" "and with 
his stripes we are healed." Is. liii. 5. 
The evangelists tell us, "Pilate took 
Jesus and scourged him." John xix. 1. 
Isaiah says, "He is despised and rejec- 
ted of men," apd again, more particu- 
lar, "He hid not his face from shames- 
spitting." Is. liii. 'Ö. 1. 6. 

So also the Psalmist complains, "I am 
a worm and no man, a reproach of men 
and despised of the people : all they 
that see me laugh me to scorn : they 
shoot out the lip, they shake the head, 
saying, He trusted on the Lord that Ho 
would deliver him ; let him deliver him, 
seeing he delighted in him." Psalm xxii. 
6 — 8. Compare this with the accounts 
given by the evangelists of the insults 
offered to our Lord. While he stood 
before the high priest, thry did «pit up- 
on him, and buffet him, and «mot* him 
with the palm« of their hands." Mark 
xir.f}§. "Herod," also "with his men 


ofwar set bim at nought, and mocked They pare me also,' saith tho Psalm- 

him, and arrayed liim in a gorgeous ist again, "gall for my me at /"and in my 

robe.*' Luke xxiii. 11. thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. "£*. 

In loading him away from Pilate's lxix# oj, \ (MV tho evaufcciUti inform 

judgment seat, -Mho soldiers plaited a us , that, when our Redeemer was about 

crown of thorns and put it upon his head, to be nailed to the cross, * ; U»ey gave 

and a reed in his right hand ;" "and n j m vinegar to drink mingled with gall, 

they spit upon him, and took the reed aril! n - hen Jl0 }uul in9[od thereof, \u} 

and smote him on the head ; and rnock- would not drink ;" and that, in the; very 

ed him." Mat. xxvii, 29— 31. 39— 44. close of this awful tragedy, "Jesus saith. 

On the cross too, « they that passed by J thirst; —and they filled a sponge with 

reviled him, wagging their heads, and vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, an 1 

saying," „Tf thou be the Son of God, p„t it to his mouth ; when Jesus, there - 

come down from the cross. Likewise f ore had received the vinegar, he said, 

also the chief Priests, mocking him, it t < ß nixhed . ^d He bowed his bead & 

with the Scrihes and Elders, said, "lie gave up the Ghost." Mat. xxvii. 34, 

trusted in God ; let him deliver, him j onn xix. 2S isc 30. 

now if he will have him." Mat. xxvii. XII. The very burial of Jesus is the 

One of the thieves also, "cast the same subject of accomplished prophecy. He 

in his teeth." Mat. xxvii. made his grave," saith Isaiah, "wit!. 

The Psalmist says, ''They pierced my the wicked and with the rich in his- 

hands and my feet; Ps. xxii. IG. And death." Is. liii.9. After the sad pic- 

Zechariah, "They shall look upon me, ture which the prophet had drawn, in 

whom they have pierced, and they the immediately preceding words, of 

shall mourn for him, as one mourneth Messiah's low condition, in point of ex- 

for his only son." Zee. xii. 10. &c. ternal circumstances and worldly repu- 

The evangelists tell us of Jesus that tation, surely nothing could be more 

"they crucified him," and that "one of unlikely, than that he should receive a 

the soldiers with a spear pierced hi3 burial with the rieb. Yet. however ol>- 

side." John xx. 34. Isaiah says, "lie score and despised had been his life, 

was numbered with the transgressors." and apparently ignominious his death. 

Is. liii. 12. The evangelists tell us that all the evangelists concur in expressly 

He died the death of a malefactor, and testifying, that "there came a rich man 

that they crucified two thieves with of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also 

him. Mark xv. 27. himself was Jesus' disciple : he went to 

The cry of agony, which Jesus uttered Pilate and begged the body of Jesus," 

upon the cross, was that of the prophet- "and when Joseph had taken the body, 

ic Psalmist, "My God, my God, why he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, Äs 

hast thou forsaken me V — "They part, laid it in his own new tomb," Mat. xxvii, 

saith David, "my garments among them, 57. ()(). 

«fccast lots upon my vesture." Ps. xxii. XIII. The resurrection, of the Holy 

1.18. The evangelists tell us, that One" from the grave, ere his body should 

"the soldiers when they had crucified se e corruption, and his subsequent as- 

Jesus, took his garments, and made four cension to the right hand of the Father, 

parts, to every soldier a part; and also are thus spoken of by i)avid in the six- 

his coat; now the coat was without teenth Psalm : "My flesh also shall rest 

seam woven from the top throughout: in hope ; for thou wilt not leave rny souL 

they said therefore among themselves, in hell, neither wilt 1 - thou suffer thine 

Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, Holy One löste corruption; thou wift 

whose it shall be." John xx. 23, 24. show, me the path of life; in thy pies- 


enee is fullness of joy ; at thy right hand written bj the prophets. Suffice, it 

there are pleasures fur evermore." J's. therefore, to refer to that early decla- 

kvi. 9 — II. All this, as every Chris- ration of Jacob, that *'«nto Shilojj shall 

tiau, on sure evidence believes, was lit- tlie gathering of the nations be ;"Gen^ 

brally and fully accomplished in the per- xlix. 10, and to the no less distinct as- 

von of the Holy Jesus; atic" that it was bu ranee of M&lachi, the lastoftlie proph- 

t lilts luilv accomplished in his person cts, "From the rising ofthe sun, even un- 

unty, has been conclusively argued by to the going* down of the same, my name 

two of his apostles, Peter und Paul, in shall be great among the (.«entiles : and 

their discourses -on different occasions, in every place incense shall be offered 

So also the whole of'tho 110th Psalm, unto my name, and a pure offering: 

'•The Ford said ««to my Ford, sit thou for my name bhall be great among the 

&1 my right uaiid," &c'. refer« to Messi- heatheü, saith .the Ford of Hosts.' Mal. 

all's» exaltation, a« blefcsed Lordhim« i. 11. Of the manner in which these 

M.df and his. apostles Lave clearly shown , predictions have been fulülled, and are 

and received its accomplishment on the still daily fulfilling, the people of this re- 

ascewskui of Christ. mote land are at once witnesses and 

A i \ . The prophet« l'u retold several living examples. — 
remarkable events, which were to lbl- foe i ast circumstance which we have 

low the Messiah's appearance, such as mentioned, is the predicted downfall of 

an extraordinary and general effusion Jerusalem and ids temple. This event, 

of the Holy Spirit« the bringing in of the llje last which the mind of a Jew would 

(,'entiles, and the destruction of Jem- be inclined either to imagine or receive, 

fcalem with its temple. is alluded to in many passages, of the 

With regard te the «änsios of the Jewish Scripture. But. of these the 

Jloly Spirit, I-saiah led his countrymen most remarkable is the revelation made 

in look forward to a remarkable era, to Daniel, in which it is expressly dis- 

•when "the Spirit should he poured up- closed, that "the people of the prince 

•on them from on .high.'" Is. xxxii. 15. t 'hat shall come, shall destroy the city 

And Joel told them, « the name of the and the sanctlia ry," &c. 

Lord, in language which must to them r«i • t r i vr 

b 1 hie prophecy was afterwards, on dif- 

liave been tar more startling, "It shall c , ,, . , 

fere nt occasious, more fully repeated 

and explained by our blessed Lord him- 
self, who, on beholding the city, "wept 
over it," saying, "The day« shall come 
This promise, which our Ford, in his ()poa lltee tJ^tthioe enemies shall cast 
last words to Ins apostles, assured them a trench abüllt t | ie e, and corapasa theo 
was immediately to be accomplished. rüUud aud keep thee in on every side, 
began to be continued on the memora- aud sha lNay thee eveo with the ground, 
We day of pcrrtoco*!, by the visible and and thy ch ii dreD w j t hiu thee ; and they 
glorious descent ofthat Spirit, who af- g|iaIl uot ieave ia tlj€e one 8tooe upon 
tcrwa.ds so signally displayed 'his al- knotber .» The total destruction of the 
mighty power by iho wonderful gifts cRy an<] te mple by lhe Romans, under 
which be bestowed on the apostles,- alUhe c ; rcum . t ances foretold in Scrip. 
and his impartial goodness, by ks being (ur6j j s tl , e s „bject no longer of prophe- 
sied abroad, not upon the Jews alone, cy , but of undoubted history, 
but upon Cornelius also, and other Gen- J n reviewing the whole of this sub- 
tile converts.— On the subject of the j ect , the Christian may triumphantly 
bringing in of the Gentiles, it would be as k, whether any one of the vast multi- 
endless to recount all that has been tudc of circumstance« above euomcra- 

vome to pass afterward, that I will 
pour out My Spirit upon all flesh." Joel 
■ i. 2«. 



ted, "which God spake by the mouth of 
his holy prophets, that have been since 
the Vorld began," has failed Jo he (ally 
accomplished in the person of Jesus 
Christ, — whether they have ever been 
accomplished in the person of any other 
individual who lias yet appeared, or can 
be so fully accomplished in the person 
of any who may yet appear? 

Even if it should be imagined, tliat 
the application of some of the prophe- 
cies to Messiah is at all doubtful, far 
more than enough will remain of undoubt- 
ed predictions, universally applied by 
the ancient Jews to their great promis- 
ed Deliverer, and all accomplished in 
the person of Jesus Christ. IS" or is it a- 
ny good objection, that the prophecies, 
though undoubtedly fulfilled, have, in 
some respects, received their accom- 
plishment in a manner different from 
that which the Jews previously expec- 

This in truth', adds strong additional 
weight to the prophetic evidence, as ut- 
terly exclusive of the notion, that fulfill- 
ment had been designedly brought to 
pass by the agents of Christianity. The 
most satisfactory, doubtless of all proph- 
ecy, is that which is fulfilled by the a- 
gency, either of men who had no be- 
lief in the prophecy, or of those who nei- 
ther looked for nor desired its accom- 
plishment, in the manner which they 
themselves have been instrumental in 
bringing to pass. The application of 
this principle to the religion of Christ 
is sufficiently obvious. 

In conclusion, we shall only further 
observe, that of the strong argument 
arising from prophecy, the above is nec- 
essarily no more than a faint and im- 
perfect outline : and that the more the 
subject is considered, the more shall wc 
be led to exclaim with the eye-witness- 
es of our Saviour's miracles, <4 Thisia of a 
truth that prophet that should come into 
the world/' 

For the Gospel- Visiter. 

*V2 commandment I give unto yuu , 
that yc love one another s as I have loved 
you,'" John xiii. 134. 

31 y dear reader. Are you a profes- 
sor of religion ? Have you repented 
and been baptized according to the Gos- 
pel for the remission of your sins, and 
put on the Lord Jesus Christ as your 
prophet, priest and king! — If so, yon 
are a child of God by faith in Christ Je- 
sus ; — a member of that general assem- 
bly and ch»rch of the first-born, whose 
names are written in heaven r — a son or 
daughter in the family of God. Unto 
you then is this new commandment giv- 
en, which you must fulfill, if yon desire 
an admittance into the kingdom of im- 
mortal glory. 

Oh bear in mind that every brother 
and sister in the fraternity of Christ are 
equal heirs, to that eternal inheritance 
promised to all them that obey him, e- 
ven from the most aged down to the 
least babe in Christ, and you bound 
by the strongest ties to love them with 
that brotherly affection, which beeom- 
eth saints. Jesus hath loved you, — hath 
given himself a ransom for your immor- 
tal soul, —redeemed you when no one 
else was to be found in heaven or on 
earth that was able to deliver you from 
under that corse and eternal death, 
brought upon you by the transgression) 
ofthat holy and divine law of your Cre- 

But God your creator so loved you 
that he sent his only-begotten Son, that 
if yon believe on him, you will not per- 
ish, but have everlasting life. Yes, we 
are told, that he came to seek and save 
that which was lost; that he tasted 
death for every man, bearing that load of 
sin and guilt due to you, to make recon- 
ciliation between you and an offended 
God. What greater love could there 
have been displayed 1 As the Saviour 
said himself, "Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down his life for 
his friends, and ye are my friends, if ye 


do whatsoever I command ypu." John world's good* ami sooth liis brother 
xv. 13, 14. have peed, und sbuttetlj up his boweli 

Here you may freely acquaint Tour- of compassion from him, how dwelleth 
self with thnt love and compassion of thc luve oi God in him? My little chil- 
your divine Creator God and his only drcn, let us not love in word, neither 
begotten Son ' Jesus CKVift, the Lamt» of in tongue, but in deed and in troth." 
God, that (ake'th awayjhe sin of the And the apostle adds, "And hereby we 
world, towards its poor, wretched, mis- know that we are of the truth, and shall 
erahle and unworthy worms of thc dust. as8ure our hearts b ? fore him '" 1{e " 
Well might the apostle say, "We love member, the Lord givetii, and the Lord 
him, because he first loved us." 1 John laketh away. All blessings flow from 
iv. 19. him, temporal as well as spiritual. How 

Hut I ask, Whvit evidence have you, often has he blessed your holds, your 

that the love ofGod is shed abroad in your storehouse, and your basket with his 

heart! — You may be ready to answer, bountiful band, by which your body was 

*'My feelings teach me this glorious nourished and covered with raiment. 

fact." Hut permit me my dear reader, Oh do not think, that all those things 

to ask you in the language of the apos- have come by your own power. Think 

tie, 1 John iv. 20. 21. "If a man say; I of Job, how he was reduced to poverty 

love God, and hateth his brother, he is a and a/terwards blessed far beyond his 

liar; for he that loveth not his brother, former state. 

whom he hath seen, how can be love Then open your bowels of compassion 

God, whom he hath not seen? And this to your brethren and sisters in Christ. 

commandment have we from him, thnt If you see them naked, clothe them; if 

he, who loveth (iod, love his brother al- hungry feed them; if sick visit them. 

so." Again, "In this tho children of See if they need your assistance, and 

God are manifest, and the children of the Gocf of peace will bless you in time 

the devil: whosoever doth not right- and in boundless eternity. 

«Wsness, is not of God, neither he that Love will also bear the tender admo- 

loveth not his brother. For this is the nilior.s of your brethren and sisters ; and 

message, that ye heard from the begin- the some love will give those lender and 

ning, that we should love one another." brotherly admonitions to your brother 

1 John vi. 10. 11. Again, v. 14 — 16. or sister, and warn them of any ap- 

"Wc knew that, we have passed from proaching danger. Love well bear much; 

death unto life, because wo love the is long suffering, easily to be entreated, 

brethren. He that loveth not his broth - worketh no ill towards your neighbor» 

er, abideth in death. Whosoever ha- much less towards the church of the lit - 

trth ],i* brother is a murderer, and ye ing God. Love is also the fulfilling of 

know that no murderer hath eternal life the law, and a positive evidence of your 

abiding in him. Hereby perceive we discipleship. It was said unto the church 

the love of (iod, because belaid down at Ephesus, "Neverthless I have some- 

his life for us, and we ought to lay down what against thee, because thou hast 

our lives for the brethren." left thy first love." Rev. ii. 4. 

V««, j~.,.. ) i .i • Oh dear reader, rei the hour 

XVorv, dear reader, br this voir may 

X»„ .i t -j >' "*■<'" first believed. — the day von w 

sec, there is an external evidence, by ' 

which we may prove our heart and sec, 

baptized inte Christ and his bodj, the 

Ak-*- « i- , , • , , church. What joy, what love, what 

i» these feelings, by which so manv thou- " ' . 

peace, what comfort you enjoyed. It is 

sands are guided in the present day, are 
pure or varnished. Let us hear the a- 

almost inexpressible. ,-iatan uo\r be- 

,. _, . came your adversarv, so(>n presenting 

pestle again. "But whoso hath this , • ' • • 

bis temptations on your way. boraa 




times no doubt lie persuaded you that 
you were very righteous ;— caused you 
to imagine, Hb at you saw many defects 
in many of your brethren. When they 
admonished you, you was loth to give 
ear to their admonitions. A coldness 
sometimes perhaps caused you to neg- 
lect the attending' of the religious as- 
semblies of your brethren ; the closet 
was seldom resorted to for the purpose 
of private prayer. A general unwatcb- 
fulness enmed, whilst pride, tbe worst 
of all temptations, no doubt often pre- 
sented itself to you in its many diversi- 
fied forms. 

Are you, dear reader, now under 
such temptations, of which we have 
made mention, then we entreat you to 
look back, and remember your first 
love. See bow far thou hast slid down 
the mount of transgression into the 
plains of folly and wickedness. Re- 
trace thy steps., repent, regain thy first 
position! Be more watchful, more pray- 
erful in the future. Guard against ev- 
ery thing that has the appearance of 
being in opposition to that short and 
expressive sentence, "Love one an- 
other, as I have loved you." Live in 
peace with your fellowmembers, and if 
possible with all mankind. Be humble» 
and ready to forgive your fellowmem- 
bers. their trespasses, that your heavenly 
Father may forgive you. If any of thy 
fellow members are overtaken in a 
fault, do thy diligence to restore such, 
considering thyself, lest thou also be 

And now, dear reader, as my sheet is 
nearly spent, I shall conclude with the 
lines of the poet, and bid you adieu for 
the present. 

"Let love through ail your actions run, 
And all your words be mild ; 

Live like the blessed virgin's son, 
That sweet and lovely child ." 

J. A. B. 

For the Visiter. 


Sect or he.rcsy in the scriptural ac- 
ceptation of the term means choice. 
Hence to make choice of some partic- 
ular texts of scripture, without paying 
due attention, to other and more expli- 
cit declarations of the word of (Jod, nor 
to the general tenor of the same, with a 
view of establishing- a private idea of 
our o.wn as a standard of faith and prac- 
tice, constitutes SECTARIANISM. 

What is POPERY! 

Popery, pa pact/ &c. is derived from 
Papa,. Father. We are forbidden by 
our Lord and Master, to call any man 
our father upon earth; for one is- 
our Father, which is in heaven." Malt, 
xtiii. 9. Though we may deprecate 
the name, we may at the same time u&e 
the authority of a father, trying with 
all G*:r might to impose omr own ideas 
and' views upon others, make them be- 
lieve rather what we say, than what the 
word of God says,, and make them do 
rauher our own will, than the will of 
out Father in heaven. This is essen- 
tially what wc call POPERY. 


The church of Christ is that build- 
ing, of which Christ is the only chief" 
builder.. Matth. xvi. IS. It cost hi* 
life to d'ig the foundation, deep as hi* 
grave. When he rose triumphantly 
from the grave, and before he ascended' 
to heaven, he laid twelve foundations,, 
and in them the names of the twelve a- 
postles of the Lamb. Rev. xxi. 14. On.- 
these foundations the building commen- 
ced joy fully on Pentecost. Acts ii. It 
has gone on uninterruptedly these eigh- 
teen-hundred years, and will go on, un- 
til the fulness of the Gentiles become 
in. Rom. xi. 25. It will be finished, 
when that blindness, which in part is 
happened to Israel, shall be taken away,, 
and all Israel shall be saved. lb. 26.. 
It appears hence, that as the founda- 



tioni were all taken from the house of 
Israel, so from that house will he takeu 
the materials to complete the building. 

What a glorious building will this ap- 
pear to he, when once the scaffolding 
•and the rubbish, accumulated around a- 
bout it during these eighteen hundred 
years is cleared away. True, it is slow 
io building, but remember, it is to stand 
throughout aU eternity. Remember al- 
so its dimensions. According to Rev. 
xxi. lo. this building is 1500 miles long, 
1Ö0O miles in breadth, and 1500 miles 
high. Oh to what trifling things the 
most stupendous buildings of man such 
as St. Peters church in Rome, or St. 
Paul's church in London, or even the 
crystal- palace of the world's fair, will 
dwindle down in comparison with this? 
It will be large enough for all mankind 
to dwell in, from Adam to the latest of 
hisdescendants. Truly said our Saviour, 
•'In my Father's house there are many 

Let one of our young readers, that is 
good at cyphering, try to find out, how 
many can dwell in this house, if in the 
city of London, containing about 30 
square miles, can dwell two millions of 
men ] 

But what is still more necessary, Let 
every one try to secure a dwelling-place 
for himself THERE. For this purpose, 
you must like Christ, dig deep, die unto 
sin, and be buried with Christ, and rise 
with him, to become a lively stone fit 
lor this building. You must submit to 
the tools of the mason. A stone as it 
comes from the quarry, is not fit for such 
a building ; much les3 a stone made 
smooth and round by the rolling waters 
of the world. Each stone must be made 
as the building is, four square, and then 
cemeuted to those below, beside and a- 
bove him by the true cement of humili- 
ty and love, so that nothing, NOTH- 
}\<± can separate us any more. Rom. 

Mil. .>. a9. 

Such is the building ; — such are the 
«tones. Oh how foolish and how wick- 

ed for men to try to build a church, a 
sect of their own by the side of this glo- 
rious house ! Why foolish 1 — Because 
they build upon the sand of their own o- 
pinions, of their own creeds, and their 
building will sooner or later fall, and 
crush them beneath its ruins. — Why 
wicked ? — Because they rob all what is 
good and true in their system, from the 
house and word of the Lord, to whom it 
all of right belongs, and steal all the 
material from the quarry, whose sole 
owner is THE LORD! ! ! — 

Plain Deals r. 

By a Western Brother. 
With notes subjoined in answbb 
to the same. 
Continued from page 71. 
We will now read, what the word of 
God teaches. In Matt. xxvi. 26. we 
read as follows, "And as they were eat- 
ting Jesus took bread and blessed and 
brake it, and gave it to his disciples, and 
said, "Take, eat, this is my body. And 
he took the cup, &c." In Mark 
xiv. 22. it is written, "As they did eat 
Jesus took bread and blessed it, and 
brake it and gave to them &c. And 
took the cup, and blessed it and gave it 
to them &c." 

[Here we will most cordially admit, 
that if we had no other testimony but 
that of Matthew and Mark, you would 
be right, your practice would be right, 
and ice would have to confess, that wa 
are wrong, and in order to do right, 
we would have to follow your exam- 
ple. But in as much there are three 
other witnesses, viz. Luke, John and 
Paul, as faithful and as true as the oth- 
ers, we ask you to show us, where we 
do wrong, when we take the united 
testimony of all the witnesses together, 
and try to obey and practize the Truth 
not ouly in part, but tiik whole tketh, 



Now, my dear brother, I send you 
the word of God in justification of our 

practice, and yog will see that the ser- 
vice yon contend for, betwesp the sup- 
per and the breaking- of bread, cannot 
be admitted by the example given by 
our Saviour, as it appears to be a tri- 
une ordinance that is established by our 
Lord and Saviour, and equally joined 
together as our triune baptism, und ac- 
cording to your mode )ou place reading 
and teaching between the supper and 
the breaking of bread, but when in the 
hands of our Saviour, ^united the sup- 
per and breaking of bread so near to- 
gether, that while they were yet eating, 
Jesus took bread and blessed and brake, 
and gave it to them. 

[In this paragraph you say, dear bro- 
ther, that you sent us the word of 
God. Permit us to ask you, How 
much of it did you send ! Only part of 
two verses from the testimony of two sa- 
cred writers, who had neither iutention 
nor occasion to describe circumstan- 
tially the ordinances in question, and 
you leaving out of view all the other tes- 
timonies on the question. Has it never 
occurred to you, that in this way any 
thing and every thing could be proved 
or justified from the Bible? I)o you 
not see, that in thin way the drunkard 
might justify his practice from the word 
of God by the example of Aoah ; the a- 
dulterer and murderer by alluding to 
passages such as 2 Samuel xi. and even 
John xiii. 4. II. l)o you not recollect, 
that in this way every sect tries to prove 
and justify her own views and practice 
and succeeds more or less with those, 
who do not take the trouble to think, to 
read and act for themselves? 

Well, our brethren have a different 
practice, and they have dealt with you 
differently. Let :is see and prove it. 
Our aged brother in September \o. of 
iast year (page W) sent you 

3Iatt. xa vi. '.'0— ;)U. i! verses. 

Mark xiv. 17 — 25. '.» v'eriek. 

Luke xxii. 14 ''*). 16, verse-. 

f ohu xiii. 1 — l!8 


xiv. \-'M. 


XV. 1— '_>?. 

4 J7. 

xvi, 1— 33. 

:i: <- 

xvii, 1 — "jf5 , 


\W!i. 1. 


'anl 1 Cor. xj. 17.—. 



which amounts in all to, U10 \orscs. 

Here you sec, our brethren have sent 
you the word of God, not only two, but 
two lit- no u KD AXD Ten verses, compri- 
sing ALL the testimony of tho word of 
God on the subject, calling upon you to 
examine the same impartially, and trus- 
ting that if you would do so, you would find 
the word of Go«, and our practice in 
perfect harmony. For this same pur- 
pose our brother in January r\o. page 
I.jH — .155. labored, setting before you in 
glowing terms the propriety, reasona- 
bleness and consistency of our practice 
with the Gospel. They did not want to 
convince you, to teach you ; they wish- 
ed you to be convinced by the word of 
God : they wanted you to examine it im- 
partially for this purpose. 

Have you done so, dear brother? By- 
judging from your present letter, it 
seems not. Or, if you commenced the 
investigation, you stopt short after you 
had got through Matthew and Mark, be- 
iug satisfied that by their testimony you 
could prove your poiut and justify your 
practice. Or if you spent a passing 
thought upon the other testimonies, you 
were fascinated so much by those pas- 
sages which seemed to you to favor your 
peculiar idea of another triuno ordi- 
nance, &c, that you never read even to 
the end of John xiii. to say nothing of the 
four following chapters. Otherwise it 
cannot be accounted for, that we are yet 
as far apart in our views, as appears by 
your present letter. 

With regard to your idea of a triune 
ordinance, we agree perfectly with you 
in this, that we enter by a triune ordi- 
nance into tiic house or the church of 
God. Hut we bcliew the house ol God 


is Four square, and every part of the nied, but if necessity requires a chain 

;hoiise is completely furnishtd. For this to be .lengthened., which is best, to add 

purpose not a triune ordinance, but four to the end, or to open two links, that 

different ordinances have been institu- are already united! 

ted by our divine Lord and Master, as 

. . . [All these questions you ask here, it 

we have most amply shown by our sum- L n . 

. appears to us, after a foil examination 

jnarv view of the la^t supper of our Lord , ' 

. _,' . , .. . , of the word of God, are sufficiently air 

or rather by the word of God, exhibited , • " , 

,, , , ' , ,, swered. V\ c must be much mistaken 
therein,, dear brother, not three, 

, , . ... . , indeed, if not every candid reader not 
but jour ordinances our Lord instituted 

, . , , only of these our humble notes and re- 
in that same night, in which he was be- , , 

. . marks, but still more ot the word ot 

trayed. He instituted ., , , . ■, . A . . , 

n *^««m „-.cTTix'n i ir »tod, as pointed out in them, und upon 

1. FEET-W ASHING, and you will ,./ , , , , ,! 

... . , , which they are altogether based,) — yea 

not deny it. He instituted next ° . ' ' 

-r.,irT, oirnnrn i • •»/ "' c repeat, we must be much mistaken, 

2. THE SUPPLR, and von will not , ' 

„,, if not every candid reader even among 

deny it. ihenccsnes ; to 

., „„ , . , our dear Y\ estern brethren, who profess 

3. 1 ke new commitment, bv which ' 

,.,, . , mich a strong attachment to the word of 

all men shall know, that we are Lnrist s ; , • • 

, „ , God as we do, is by this time prepared 

disciples, and how snail all men know " . \ . 

r to adnn.t, that W L are not those, who 

this, uuless it is shown by some outward , .. ,. c ... "'. 

1 _ ; change the ordinances from either the 

token, the holy kiss ' Read, dear bro- , , ,. /n . , : . 

• J ' precept or example ol Christ ; — that v:c 
thcr, in the fear of the Lord John xiii. 

are ;zo/ tnose, of whom it may be said 

34. 35. aud you cannot deny, that this .,..«. ,. .. , . , . , 

; . with justice, that we do most certainly not 

was the third institution. * , ■-' 

jollow the example ; — that we hare depar- 

4. The communigs, which you will / ec / y> om . ^ example ;—(hat xce leach on- 
aiot deny but perhaps object, that we hjom haif, qf what the Saviour enjoined ; 
put it so far at the end of the chain. On __ t ; lat we are carna i £ Ct (See former 
this point we humbly beg and entreat ^o. page 70.) No, we hope our hreth- 
you, first to read the word of God in the r en will cease from finding fault with us, 
connection we pointed out, which we if not for taking out a link of the Gospel- 
believe is the only way to reconcile and chain, yet for having put a new one be- 
bring in harmony the whole testimony tween two united ones. We hope, they 
of God, and if you are not satisfied then, w ill see by this time, that this ucw link 
pray God for light, and read again and wa8 put into the chain by our divine 
again. And if you are still dissatisfied Master himself eighteen hundred years 
with our view, it is for you to show, a&0 , and that we found, and left, and 
which is the better place in John's tes- usec i j tj and sna n continue to use it in 
timony from chap t. 13. to chapt. 17. the very place, where our Master ps t it. 
where to put iu this last institution of 

our Lord.] But, dear brethren, if we were to put 
Now to change the ordinance from back thesc )' our own questions to your- 
the example, who is the teacher] The selves ;■— if we were to find fault with 
servant or the Master? The fault we T 011 for actually taking- out more than 
find with you brethren, is not that you one lioli of the öospef-chain ;— for 
takeout a link of the chain, but that throwing aside the testimony of more 
you have put a new one between two than one witness among the apostles 
united coes. Can you show, dear broth- and evangelists ;— for finding fault &c. 
ea, how that can be doue without open- with your brethren whom you acknowt- 
ingonc of the united ones 1 The teach- ec, S 0(l to ljave becu ouce J our precept- 
ing you contend for, brother, is not de- or >> &C. &C.-^We ask you iu love and 



faithfulness, V.what, aye, WHAT would 

you answer '.' I — J 

In the same light I consider the ser- 
vice of the Gospel. It requires teach- 
ing, which embrace« repentance tow- 
ards God, and faith towards Christ , which 
is designed of our heavenly Father to 
prepare the helievcr for baptism j and 
when prepared to show ohedience to tho 
commands of God, — we go to the water. 
There we think it necessary to sing - a 
hymn, to lecture on the importance of 
the ordinance of baptism, and also to of- 
fer up prayer to God for his assistance, 
that we may be rightly qualified for the 
administration and acceptance of the or- 

Hut id the act of baptism there is no 
extra-service offered but to obey the 
command simply which is in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, & of the Holy 
Ghost. The candidate receives the ad- 
ministration in faith, which was produ- 
ced by teaching before baptism. 

[What our dear brother here says of 
baptism, we have nothing to object 
against. It seems, that in this item our 
Western brethren fully agree and fra- 
ternize with us, at least they find no 
fault with us.] 

We deem it equally necessary when 
we approach a communion to treat on 
the subject of that solemn institution, in 
order to prepare the brethren to receive 
the ordinance in the faith of the Gospel. 
But entering into the ordinance we con- 
sider it finished in the hands of our Sav- 
iour, and nothing should be added to or 
taken from it, but it should be received 
after the example that we find he gave 
it, even as we obey the command in 

["Nothing should be added to, or ta- 
ken from the word or ordinances of 
God." To this we say yea and Amen, 
and wis'.i our dear brethren would bear 
it in mind, when examining once more 
calmly and prayerfully, what the word 
of God says on those subjects under dis- 

And now, beloved brethren, all of \o > 
who may see what is here offered for 
your consideration, will you not beaV 
with your feeble unworthy brother, as 
the object of sending this is to show the 
reason why the Western brethren are 
not convinced by the testimoüy given 
and the arguments used by tlie !'. 
in justification of their practice. 

q * * * \y * • i 

[Thus we have brought this long let- 
ter of our dear Western brother to a 
close. In conclusion of our remarks 
thereon, which have become much more 
lengthy still, we must say, that it is So 
against our will, but we could not help 
it, owing to our testimony from tho word 
of God being so much larger than our 
brother's. It was impossible for us to 
crowd Twohundred and Ten verses into 
the same space as our dear brother did 
his Two o)' Three favorite verses. We 
have also much cause to ciave the for- 
bearance of our brethren and readers 
generally, and that of our Western 
brethren particularly, on account of the 
imperfect manner, in which we have 
tried to perform our duty towards them 
all. Knowing our frailty, we hesitated 
long to enter upon its performance ; it 
became to us a stern duty, which we 
durst no longer delay. The peace and 
union of the church, and the eternal in- 
terests of precious immortal souls were 
at stake. 

This discussion has lasted now over 2 
years, and it ought to be brought to a 
closei For this purpose and in the fear 
of the Lord, we have used great plain- 
ness of speech, and may have possibly 
given offence. All we can say for our- 
selves, is that we meant it well, that we 
Jove the brethren, that we love our 
Western brethren;, though we love 
TRUTH above all. May the GOD OF 
TRUTH be with us all. Amen. 


The beautiful warm weather we had 
during the first week of this month, the 
thermometer for several days standing 
on 80 degrees reminded us of that ger- 
rnan Hymn in our "Psalterspiel," which 
is subjoined together with a translation, 
which we happened to possess. 




Ok!) 1 nucv mein fitVfr unt) ftube jjwufc* 
3n biefer lieben fecinmerp^it 
9(n &ein<* ©otfeS ©nbeil ; 

erbau' nn ter fdvnen Garten Sicff 
Unto fichc wie fie mir tmfc fir, 
ßtd) nueejcfcljmuctct haben. 


Go forth my heart and seek for praise 
On tliese delightsome summer days 
In what tli J God bestows. 

How rich the garden's beauties be, 
How lavishly for me and thee 
It duth its charms disclose. 

CTt'c tannic frchen roller I'.uilv 
£\t:< (Jrbreidi tiefet feinen etaub 

Üftit einem grünen .ft leite ; 
'.Varciffcn Bftb tic Siilipan, 
Tie Rieben fiduucl j\hcner an 

2(ie £aieincniö Seite. 

£ic i'erdie fd)wina,t fid) in tic ?uff, 
3Das ^aublein ficuat nuv feiner (ijwft 

lint madn fid) in tie Salter; 
©M bi\bbca.abte ?t\ubtiaail 
"^raeiK tint füllt mit ihrem &d\\tt 

iberg, ^üejel, %\)tii tint gelter. 


3D« @?!ucfe fuhrt ihr SS&flein flti^ 

£vr etord) baut tint heivebnt fem .rati?, 
Ta*. edwälblcin fpeif't tie Csungen; 

!Tcr fdmelle .rirfdv bas Whine Oieb 
3n frcb unt femmt au& feiner J? c t > * 
Csn'o tiefe Ojra? gefprunejen. 

&u ^eublein raufduMt in tern eant, 
lint mahlen )ii) unt ihren JRrtnfc 

8ftit febateenreicben ^cm-then ; 
Tie liefen liefen hart tabei. 
lint (linden <\<in\ r-cm ggftgefttott 

SDer^dpaaf) unt ihrer fjfc ten. 


Tie unr-ertreffnc QMenen|\baar 
%imo>t bin unt her, fmht l;ier unt tar 

;>r' etle .^cni^fpciK ; 
S\'* fii^en Särinfrotfö frarfer eaft 
SSrtn^t taa,[id> neue etvirt' unt .Kraft 

3>n feinem fd;ii>adxn Sic if*. 

-?a- 3Bau$H rond)fet nut Gewalt; 

Tarüber jaiubjet 3unj} unlj VI It, 
Unt rühmt tic grb|$e 05urc 

SDee» ter fit überftuffia labt 
ilut nut fo mambcm (gut begibt 
£><as men fehl icbe 0? emu the! 

The forest stands in leafy pride, 
The earth is veiled on every side 

With garb of freshest green ; 
The tulip and narcissus here 
-Uore wondrous in their pomp appear 

Than .Solomon was seen. 


The lark floats high before the breeze, 
The dove toward the forest-trees 

From covert speeds along ; 
The song-enriched nightingale, 
In ecstasy, fills hill and dale 

And mount and plain with songi 
The hen her tiny ftoek enfolds ; 
The stork his dwelling builds and holds; 

The swallow feeds her brood ; 
The lightsome stag, the bounding roe, 
Skipping from upland refuge go 

To depths of grassy food. 
The brawling brook adown the plain. 
Lines its fair margin fresh again 

With myrtle-shadows deep. 
The meadows green relieve the eye 
And echo with the gladsome cry 

Of shepherds and their sheep. 
The never-weary tribe ofbees 
Now here now there in blossoming trees- 
Find booty far and near ; 
The sturdy juices of the vine 
For sweetness and for strength combine 

The pilgrims toil to cheer. 
The wheat lifts rank its ears of gold 
To fill with joy both young and old, 

Who learn the name to praise 
Of II im who doth incessant pour 
From heavenly love a matchless store, 

Upon our sinful race. 



5c(j fdbircn F.inn unb mao. m\bt rubn: 
.r^;- arofen $otre§ iirofce? ifyun 

tfnroefr mir alle Rinnen ; 
•%b fiityc mir» trenn alios fthaj» 
Hub laffe n\u- Dom ,\":od)frcn Him'.t 

2(us memem JJttfjen rinnen. 


9(d) benf icb/bi|T£u bie fo' f ebon ,• 
Unb lnj$t Tu' s uns fo tieblid) gefyri 

?tuf biefer armen Eifom* 
9Ba6 »ill bocb rooM naeb 6ttfer^83«(^ 
£ort in torn reieben $iiw«ie&&ftdt 

Hub tjul^'uiiu \£<Mcfle uHT&en .?. 


SftMd)' bobe 2uih »fifty' better Nebcin 
SOSt'tU web I in Styrjjli ©hvtch fein? 

QBie mnn e$ &'A »ötyf flinken, 
5? G fo ü i el in h ft n t> v2 e r.i p I) i i i i 
SJttt uneev^reffnew "DJiimb unb (fsfi min? 

3bv £aüeiij*>l> finaax 

Ö root itb bal c fcunjD id) üben 
?(d) füger (Mctt,ror Seinem -tbren 

Unb tniejc meine ^.itinen ! 
£o weflt' icb nad) tor (htad s Äif* 
Erbeben Seines 9l(tmtt>6 ^reis 

SÖttt tttttfciifr febenen ^fatnien. 


Tod) erleid) webt mill jd> weil id) nocfy 
.rier tragi biefesi'eibes ^ecb; 

Xtub nicht gjar ffitle fd)iveia,en r 
Stain J&erje foil (id) fort unb fett 
An tiefem ünb rtn allem Ort 

^u reinem feöe neigen.. 


S^\i\ nur unb feome meinen (Meifi> 
SÖtif vielen; ber vom £>immel (Teuft* 

S)ä6 üb bic fretia, blube.:. 
©ib t^ ber Sommer Seiner ÖJitflt" 
3fi meiner Seele früi) unb fpat 

\£kl ®lai»ensfrud)t' eritebe. 


Crnrähfe mid) ^um ^arabets, 
Unb Life Hud) bisjur lefetenflieip' 

Wn ^eib unb eeele grillten : 
So »iß ich fcir Uftfe beiner Gbr' 
■tfflein unb foutten feinem mehs 

jricr unb bert e»iej tienen.. . 

And iliali T, ran T, dumb remain ! 
No, every power »ball sing again 

To God, who tove» MA best. 
Come let me sing r all Mtiire sings,. 
And all within me tri-butc brings 

Streaming fro» out n:.^ bvpati* 
Metliinks, if here Thou art so fair,. 
And suflfcrcst a love no rare 

To poor earth's sons he given, 
What gladness shall hereafter rise 
In rich pavillion of the slues, 

And golden tower of heaven I 
What lofty pleasure, glory bright, 
In .1 amis' garden shall delight ! 

How shall tic charts rinj, 
When thousand thoasaud seraphim 
With one consenting voice Und hyim» 

Their AlleliHu sing ! 


were I there ! that, thine own, 

1 siooil dear God, before thy throne, 

Bearing the victor's palm ! 
There would I like the angcl-o:hoir 
Still so^jid t'hy worihy praises higher, 

With many a glorious psalm. 
But while I bear life's burden still, cheerful mind and voico I will 

No longer hide thy gr.-. 
3Ty heart shall evermore and more 
Thy goodness and thy love adore 

Here a-ud in every place. 


Ifelp now and on my spirit pour 
Thy heavenly blessing evermore, 

That, like a flower to Thee 
I may, through summer of thy grace 
In rr>y soul's garden all my days 

The holy fruitage bear. 
Choose me to bloom in Paradise 
And til r in death 1 close my eyes,. 

Let soul' and body thri-ve : 
Being to Thee and to thy praise,. 
To Thee »lone, my lifelong days-^. 

Id earth and heaven, alive. 


Vol. II. Nofcettt&CV ] S52. No. 6. 

For tik: Visiter. your good behaviour am! obedience. 

THF LORD'S PK4YER, Yon may know, that Ood also loves 

W hat a glorious and inestimable priv- you. Tliis will make you feel happy*. 

«lege is this, that the children öf Göd And let me tell you something here 

enjoy,— To regard Jehovah, the great, you probably have not thought of yet. 

I AM, as a Father! Confidently may This principle of reverence and obedi- 

they say in prophetic language, "Truly ence to your parents (»-od wishes to plant 

thou art our Father; though Abraham in your youthful hearts for wise purpos- 

be ignorant of us, and Israel aqkbowl- es > &** ulien 5* 011 £ row l, P to mature 

edge tjs not, Tiioi- art our Father, our years you may become subject to the 

Redeemer, the Holy One in Israel." Father öf spirit-, and live. Then, trn- 

K)\\x adorable Redeemer not only <^\sc% >>• will it be well with you, when you 

this as a glorious privilege, but as a can claim God as your heavenly Father. 

.positive command. — "When ye pray, 

,v c ., c True, while you were children, not 

say : Our r ather &c. . J f 

snowing good from evil, you were His. 

We consider it, and rightly too, a lIe 1,ad redeemcd y° 11 5— he suffered 

great b-lessing for children to have a pi- and dicd for J 011 ; ~ he pronounced you 

«us father ;— one who cares for the tern- Messed 5— and if you had died then, he 

poral and spiritual wants of his children; v/0llld have ouned J' 011 as the Purchase 

to whom they can look with confidence ofljis blf}od - 1}nt lie bas sulTered you to 

for support, for education and for good Iive til1 now > wliat for ?— Why, to glo- 

<and wholesome kst ructions.— Happy rif y and enjoy him forever, 

children who have such a falher, with Hear youth ! you were happy once, 

a pious and affectionate mother, whose but now you often feel unhapp y. Why 

fervent prayer« often ascended from so ? because you have done wrong, 

theirclosetstoathrone of grace in your Yo « disobeyed your parents, 

i I , if aud have done many things that were 

Dear children, receive the word of Ilot "S ht - Yuu aIso disobeyed (Jod, 
advice of llim, who loves you, and who w,,cn ,le called 5 ütl b ? his word " and 
« towards you daily!— S P irit * Yo!1 toük ^ our own course;-- 
Remember, he made you what you are, f? ü went astray from him. By reason 
a rational creature, with eyes to sec, <^ tl'is you sometimes feel very unhappy, 
ears to hear, and hearts to understand. & !cL Mie tcl1 Y oa > >'° 11 wiU nevcr eD J°7 
And as you grow up, he blesses you tr "° happiness, until you "receive the 
with more knowledge aud understand- sptht of adoption, crying, Abba Fath- 
ing. Remember also, the first advice or Cv -" And this spirit you cannot re- 
command to you is, "Honor thy father ccive, until you are "born again;"— 
and .t^y/raQthV?"T^"Öbey;yoHrparents, '' DorQ (,r water and of the Spirit;" 
that it may go well with you." s ' boni (,nilC word °fGoi which liveth 

and abideth forever." 

Take notice, on your doing so he 

promises, "It shall be well with you." Tu bc boni of the word, you must o- 

Vcs. while in your minority, you are bc >' iu Fil " A f 011 m,,ht re P enf ^ *) 

happy in the love and esteem of your 

parents ; — all good people love you ~ the end öftliiS article. 


for this' U tue inl co^nroaoil. Secondly bediene« there*©. For thü Li the bon- 

>ou must believe the Gospel. Thirdly or due to his name,; yea, the greater 

you must in accordance with the faith of mark oflovc and honor yon possibly can, 

the Gospel sudor yourself to be baplt- t rive - 

zed lor the remission of your former 2. %i Tky kingdom comp .'" 

sins. And being- thus adopted into the From this some argue, that this pray- 

family of (»od, you have become a child er uughjl not bo be uttered now. They 

of promise, an£heir of the kingdom,- say, the kingdom of Christ has come, 

through faith in Christ a brother or a afni to pray for that which is already 

sister of the Lord Jesus. Oh amazing- co,m ?» * 3 superfluous^. But, brethren, wo 

grace! That theGod of heaven, against have u,ot so loarned Christ, m the truth 

whom you had sinned, whose holy ! H w is ifl Jes " s - True, his kingdom has come, 

you had violated, should declare him- Christ as king reigns aud rules over his 

self a Father unto yon, and call you his P* P ,e eoMectively, as wc have shown 

Eon3 and daughters! And that the Lord « fci former article. Hut remember, the 

Jesu* should not be ashamed to call you kill S dom h * ( ' od is not l,, eat and drlnfr, 

brethren, as he himselfdeclareg, "I will hut tighteousftea»; joy and peace iri the 

declare thy name unto my brethren and Holy ( ' 1,ost ' Wha wolll(l not P ra J for 

in the midst of the church will I sing m<)re "gbteoustles*, lor rnüre J ü >'' r ° r 

praises to thee.- And since yoHhavo **** pea ° e "' ** Y t0 lh ° L ° rJ ' ° U Lovd * 

become my brethren and my sisters my make m >" Ueart th >' thrüüe < rnle an,i 

God is your God, and mj Father is you* *?**? Uiere b> ' ?"* ' niS ' Lty P °*** tfdl , U 
Father. a ^ thy enemiea arc put i>nde? thy feet J 

Xow when you pray say : ?"* fervently 

c% Ouv Father which art in heat'pn ^ -». ***** >« i j .i 

'- tc "^ n - $ # "7'hy v-itl be done on earth, as it 

* ov this high privilege is vours. to ■ j • l »*i 

01 & ' Mi " tD 7* done in hcavrn ! 

approach your heavenly Father in faith, * , .„., 

, oa - <v , ., Pop unless his will be done in vou on 

yea w.-th greater confidence than . . , 

,. Al . . _ „ . , earth, as it is done m heaven, vou can- 

>ou approached your earthly parents, > kJ . ' . 

v :,,„„ L,„ lt _ . ,,.,,, . . D °t overcome, er sit down with him on 

unce your heaveniy lather is the «os- ,• , 
,„., .•!.-, bis throne, 

lessor ol all in heaven and earth, and 

knows how,-and k willing tfo give g tod 4 * " G ' rc fa * this da, J ovr daily bread T y 

gifts unto his children. Here you make an humble acknowl- 

edgement of your dependence upon him, 

tfut remember if you profess to be a and should ever try to feel aod to- know , 

child oJ God, there is much required of that you arc dependent 1 upon him for all 

>ou The same principle,, which be yo „ are,-all vou have,-a,.d all vou euj,.. 

vvished to ;rn D .lant into your youthful both of a temporal and a spiritual na'- 

breast Love, Honor and Obedience turefc Fceling and knowiriff ihis tp Ve 

towards vuur earthly parents, he now the case, you will walk humbly before 

demanded not without right or reason) h im , daily looking to him for support, 

for rlimself. This h i. aclu s vou in fhf> e n i i j 

. ,.n.b joii in int f or the heavenly manna : and as certain- 

petitions oi the pr.aver. under consider*^ i . t ii " Yr , \ 

. , r \ c ' t-ouaiuera- j,. as he fed Israel forty years in the wil- which we mil now call your at- i * • . '-n i r , 

,l,l 2 uu »ai tlerness, so certainly will he feed yon. 
ten lion, '.., 

Avith the bread of life, it you look to him 

daily for it. Therefore daily approach 

L " UaUuierd b' tiiy nam?.'" a throne of grace, and ask the Father of 

v-oas'iUer well what this implies. A mercies ki the name of Jesus for the 

iioiy and divinp reverence to his name, things you so much need; and he has 

-which is "the word of Uod-*' This you promised to gixc it to you. Ask in faith.» 

- r& by a strict and holy o- and you will not ask amiss. 



5. "Forgive hm our trespasses, an we chain, bv which Satan ho Ida men a* his 

forgive those that trespass against i/.t." captives. It 13 in vain to hope for rieiiv- 

Ponder well this petition. Here is ery from the cousequencs of bid, if we 

an acknowledgement th:it you are a are not delivered from the power ofsin. 

Trespasser, and you only pray (rod to And oh M. us never for-ct, that neither 

forgive you as yon forgive those that we ourselves nor any other creature in 

trespass against you. Then put on that earth or heaven can deliver us thus, 

childlike simplicity which knows no ma!- none but lie, to whom we may truly 

ice. Ue ever ready and willing to for- 8a y 

give your fellow-servants. Otherwise 8. " For thine is the king-lorn," 

your heavenly Falber is under no obKgsv- Thou art King in Zion, thou art mr 

tii.n to forgive }rod. it" you know that King and Redeemer, thou art my only 

you need forgiveness, be ever ready to Deliverer, - 

grant to others that which you ask for 
yourself, and you will not pray amiss. 

fi. "Lead US not into temptation." 
Somo have supposed, that there is a 
contradiction between this and the re- 
mark of the apostle, ''Let no man say, 
when he is tempted, I am tempted of 
<Jod ; lor God tempts no man." From 
this supposition the petition is sometimes 
altered thus: "Suffer us not to be led 
into temptation." It seems to me, we 
should be very careful not to alter any 
of these petitions, nor any other portion 
of scripture. It is surely right, if we 
could only understand it. Temptations 
we must expect, therefore we should be 
armed against them. The Saviour him- 
self was led by the Spirit, (not an evil 
spirit, but the Spirit of God,) into the 
wilderness to be tempted of Satan. But 

** Thine is the ptne*r, " 

Thou only art able and mighty to Bare 
and deliver me from all ev.l : therefore 
reign within me, and by thy power I al- 
so can overcome ; 

"And the glory shall be thine, forever." 

Yea the glory and the honor of our 

salvation belongs to God and bim alone 

since Et£ works in us, both to will and 

to do according to his good pleasure. 

* c . i 7/fe/t.'" Be it so. 


NOTE. It may not be amiss here to 
give an 


Asked for by a certain correspondent 
in the April and May No. page 220i 

Id regard to repentance and faith 1 
will repeat the statement referred to., I have ever contended, is 

thanks be to God, he overcame the , , . ,. . M 

.a doctrine calculated by the divine Mas 
tempter. Need we expect any thin 

else but that the same »Spirit will lead 
us into the wilderness, and well is it fur 
us, since this is the only safe place, 
where we can successfully encounter 
the enemy, and overcome the tempter. 
It is in the wilderness God proves his 

ter to kill and to make alive, that is, 
that the sinner in repentance must dio 
unto sin, and be raised again unto life ; 
and that in a genuine repentance the 
living and saving faith, that works by 
love, is obtained. Such a repentance is 
equivalent to the new birth, spuken of 

people, and he will not sutler his people , t . , 4t7 , , . .„„,. u Q v vft . n 

' ' , . ov our ^ avl0l,r > Lxcept a man o« 

again, he cannot see the kingdom, oi 

God ;" i. e. the kingdom of on 


When a sinner has became dead to sin, 

and is quickened and made alive by the 

Remember here that SIX is the great- grace and power of God unto righteous- 

e B t evil, and the source of every other negs , he only then ha» a true knowledge 

eul. Remember also, that srn is 1 the of himself, a knewl* . - ich he bau* 

to be tempted above what they are able 
to bear, but with the temptations will 
make a way for their escape. There- 
fore trust in him and pray to him, 
7. "Deliver us from evil." 



not while he was in a state pf morel 
death . Tor the dead arc insensible, 
and know 'nothing at all. 

But by being animated by the word 
and Spirit of grace, he first feels and 
knows his wretchedness, his lost condi- 
tion ; and desires salvation or deliver- 
ance from sin. He now hears the invi- 
tation, the voice of the Saviour: Look 
unto me all ye ends of the earth, and be 
ye saved ; for I am God, and there is 
none else and beside me there is no Sav- 

He beholds his Redeemer suffering eo 
dying for sinners. He is enabled to be- 
lieve in Him to the saving of his soul, 
and thus believing in Jesus, he views 
him as his greatest friend, the chiefest 
among ten thousand, altogether lovely. 

Love now begins to lake possession of 
his heart. He feels a sweat drawing 
towards his Redeemer by this divine and 
heavenly principle. He longs to be u- 
nited to him, and in order that this uni- 
on may be effected, he knows he must 
become united with his body or church 
on earth. 

He now looks into] the kingdom of 
grace. He loves its subjects. He sees 
a beauty there in the order of his house, 
which ravishes his heart. He desires to 
enter the kingdom, but l;c knows his 
Saviour has said, "Except a man be 
born of water and of the Spirit, he can- 
not enter into the kingdom of God." 

He now becomes obedient to the faith 
by being born pf water,— by being bap- 
tized with the baptism of repentance 
for the remission of sins. He is now tru- 
ly "born of (»od," having received Je- 
sus upon the terms of the Gospel. He 
grants him power to become a child of 
God ; that is, he baptizes him with the 
baptism of the Holy Spirit. 

Now we will call in the witnesses to 
prove that the pardon of sin and the gift 
of the Holy (ihost does not precede, but 
follow baptism. We will begin with the 
Saviour's baptism. •' After he was bap- 
tized the Spirit descended in the shape 
of adore, and abode upon him." 

John, who w;is to prepare (he way qf 
the Lord, preached the baptism of re- 
pentance for the remission of sins, and 
referred them to the coming Saviour, 
who would baptize with iha Holv Ghost 
ami with (ire. 

At the day of Pentecost Peter said, 
"Repent and be b;>plizod every one pf 
you for the remission of sins, stud ye shall 
receive the gifts of the Holy Ghost." 
Acts ii. Read also A "its xxii. 16. Rom. 
vi. and Col. ii. II — 13. and you will find 
those testimonies to correspond with 
the above. 

And in connection with the burial in 
the above consider the burial of the E- 
gyptians in the \icd Sea, after Israel 
were baptized unto Moses in the cloud 
and in the sea. 

Also the figurative baptism of the 
flood, the burial of the unbeliever and 
their destruction, after Noah had enter- 
ed the ark ; and what Peter says, "The 
like figure whercunto baptism doth now 
save us. The same salvation \% prom- 
ised by the Saviour, "He that believe ith 
and is baptized, shall be saved." Saved 
from sin, "For he shall save Israel (spir- 
itual Israel) from their sins." 

13y the mouth of two or three witness- 
es every word shall be established. 
Here are many more adduced to estab- 
lish this truth. Many more might have 
been called in. Let the above suffice 
for the present. May the Lord give us a 
proper understanding in all things. 
* Theoklitus. 


No. 5„ 


•' Stund fast therefore, in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us free, and 
be not entangled again with the yoke of 
bondage.^ Gal. v. 1. 

Let us now briefly see 

Jl. How our text is profitable f 


It is plain ami self-evident , that the likes to rule supremely over others ;-all 

words "\:<ir,<! fftsC' contain a severe re- this is strongly reproved by the apostle 

proof of the apostle to tlie (»alatians. in the words, Stand fatt in the liberty. 

Had thev remained steadfast in the a- "VVould to (-»od, alt our strong brethren 

postle'a doctrine ; — had tlwv not been so would guard against, what the apostle 

»oon removed (Vom him that called them reproves! 

into the grace of Christ, unto another 1IT. Oul* text 'is also profitable for eqr* 

t» os pel, — had thev not given up partly reelion. 

that liberty, wherewith Christ had made T . . ., . ... . , , 

3 It corrects that lalse idea, so prevalent 

them Tree, and become entangled again 

Willi the yoke of bondage ; — the apostle 

would have had no occasion to charge 

them, stund fast ! — no occasion to say to 

them, «Ö FOOLISH Oalatians. who 

bath bewitched von. that ye should not 

ohev the truth.*' 

among the Jewish converts to Christian- 
ity even in the apostles' time, that an 
observance of the Mosaic law of ordinan- 
ces was necessary for Christians too. 
So deeply rooted was this error, that the 
united council of the apostles in Jeru- 
salem (see Acts xv.) was not sufficient 
apostle reproves here l0 ei . a ,licate it. and the essence of till« 
false idea prevails to this day among tho 

greatest part of so-called Christendom. 

childish instability where men are 'toss- r Vi , , i r 

though no one contends anv more for 

cd Ito und tic», and carried about with • • ■ .. , >• • 

1 circumcising the believers, a majority 

every wind of doctrine by the sleight of () f Christian professors have substituted 
men and cunning Cia/tiness, thereby in f ant . baptism in the place of circum- 

that fickleness nf mind, which is like '"a 
reed shaken with the wind ;" — that 

hev lie in wait to deceive ;<V — that fool- 

cision, and a great many other things 

ish propensity, «HO be carried about are observed by them in imitation of the 
with divers and strange doctrines." Oh Mosaic institutions, without anylegiti- 
my Urethren, Jet us take this reproof to , nate authority from the Gospel. On 
heart, and let US stand fast ; "for it is the con . rary you w jjl f in d, that in de- 
a good thing that the heart be establish- fending their practice they rely ch.eiK 
ed with grace in the liberty , if herewith on arguments drawn from the old Tes- 
Christ hath made us free.*' tament, and remain entangled with the 
Hut-mcthiuks-the apostle reproves yoke of bondage, with the exception of 
also with the same words another fail- ft,osefew, who now and then come to 
iug, opposite to U.e one we have just enjoy that liberty wherewith Christ hath 
now described in the words of inspira- made us tree. Hut let us learn from the 
tioo. \\ bile the weak-minded are too example of the churches in GaLaTIA, 
easily yielding to the opinions of others, that we are not secure even in an apos- 
the strong-minded are apt to fall into tolic church from being tempted with 
the servitude of their own notions, and that false idea, unless we stand fast ] un- 
to use their power, to bring others nn- less we receive that correction, which 
der their self-made yoke of bondage. tj*e perfect law of liberty gives US'. *'/ 
That obstinacy, which shnfteth our eyes speak at to viscnun: fudgt ye what 1 
against the light of the truth, ami ma- sn>//' 1. Cor. x. 10. 
keth us slaves of our own opinions; — 

tJiat stubbornness, by which we hold on Our tojtjt however correct» another 

to our errors and mistakes, and try to fait« idea, opposite tu the one above 

deieml them, right or wrong ; — that per- mentioned. It existed already in the 

tinacious adherence to early imbibed apostolic age, and chiefly among those 

notions and views, which has been and who had been converted from Heathen - 

ever will be the cause of sects cVrc. to- ism to Christianity. They did r> 

gether with a domineering spirit, that tinguish, they did not see the differ«**« 


between true Christian liberty, that ho)y the otlier. but all of them which are pre- 
offspring of heaven, and licentiousness or scribed in tlie Gospel, be your jvay- 
liberty ofthcjlesh, that wicked counter- mark» ; — follow tliese without doubting, 
feit fabricated in bell, with which the without reasoning, whether this or that 
world is cheated, llenee the apostles way may not be just as good, whether 
were compelled, to remind their breth- tIlis or tliat ordinance is essential or 
ren of the difference, which is as great, not ;— follow them in simple pbedienqe; 
as the difference between day and night, and—you will most assuredly find Christ 
light and darkness, and heaven and hell, ljirnself in 1IJs wo,d and in His church, 
in words like these: "I would they and >" ou wiU 3 ust as 5Mre ri,)(1 in Him 
were even cut off which trouble you; liberty, true liberty from error audsin, 
for brethren, ye have been called unto and f, '°™ eve 'T spiritual yoke of bond- 
liberty ; only use not liberty for an 03- a S e > and if J°" were c>ven aslave in )' (J,ir 

r . . * n , , ,, , .,'/„'U» outward condition, you may become a 

casion to the flesh, but by love serve one J } 

another/' Gal. v. 12. 13. '-As free, free-man in Christ, and partake of the- 

and not using your liberty for a cloak of K*>«*J. the glorious liberty of the chil- 

maliciousness, but as the servants of 

God." 1. Pet. ii. 16. "While they „ j . .. . .. ,. . , 

J But is there no contradict/on in speak- 

(the false teachers) promise them liber- .^ of j^^ ^ ./ fcg§ ^ ^j^ 

ty, they themselves are the servants of obedience and sllbrn ission !-We an- 

of corruption : for of whom a man is AT . . 

p ] . swer: No, there is no contradiction, 

overcome, of the same is he brought in •.- . , r , 

' ° JNcne other but a free man can make a 

bondage." 2. Pet. ii. 19. And in the lawfu] contract? and when )ie has Inadf> 
words of our text, »«Stand fast therefore it> he is bound to perform it, yet be iiv 
tyc." the correction is included, Bo not still a free man. Nona but a free wd« 
go beyond that "liberty wherewith Christ man can enter lawfullj into the mar- 
bath made us free." riage-estate, and when so doing she i*- 
But we have to hasten to the last i- bound to submit to and obey the law o( 
tern of our application, and see matrimony while her husband lives; 
IV. How our text is profitable for yet in every other respect she is still ä 
instruction in righteousness. free-woman. Thus when we enter into. 

a covenant-relation with our God, we- 
if the question should be asked by an do s0 wi(!) 0!1! . mvn 1V ee wi!l and con _ 

honest inquirer after truth, How will I sen t, and are most solemnly bound to. 
obtain Christian liberty]— our text in- perform our part of the covenant: yet 
structs him, and points him simply to if we receive the spirit of adoption, we- 
CHRIST, who is willing and able to experience indeed, that Christ's yoke- 
make him free ; and where will we find j s e a=y and bis burden light, and that 
him but in His WORD, which is the H e has made us truly free, 
perfect law of liberty, and in Mis However I must hasten to a close- 
CHURCH, which is no other but that, arid as our text is addressed not to those, 
which hath steel fast in the liberty, who are out of the church, but to those- 
wherewith Christ hath made it i~vee ; w ho are within, I feel constrained by 
which has not submitted toman, or any love to add a few parting admonitions; 
tradition of man, but is betrothed to to my dear brethren for the instruction 
Christ as her only Lord and 3Iaster. f us all in a righteous use of our Christi- 
whose laws are her laws, and whose life an Liberty, owing a mere learner my- 
is her life. Let those principles, we self, and coming short daily in the per- 
bavc considered, be your guide, and formance of my duties, in deep humility- 
let those ordinances, not only -one or permit me to say, 



1. Let us try, dearest brethren, to vealed through His Son, but also t) do 
understand this Gospel-principle better and observe all what Christ had com- 
and better. It is my solemn impression, manded in his Gospel, where, I ask, 
that the better we understand it, and the where could such a one have found lib- 
more we learn to practize it, the more erty to do sol — Where would he get 
our peace and union will be promoted, that triune baptism, which we received 
the better many difficulties in the church in the church ! — Where would he have 
will be avoided, and' almost every jarr- the privilege of observing ail the other 
ing will cease. And where can we learn ordinances in the simple order of the 
it better than in the Gospel, which is Gospel? — The answer must be: No- 
I must repeat it again, a perfect law of where but in the Church'', where he re- 
liberty ; and in the church, which has ceived this privilege. True, there are 
Landed down this principle to us from a i'ew sects more or less nearly related 

the beginning of the Gospel, and which 
has ever maintained it uncorrupted to 
this day ! 

2. Let us duly appreciate Liberty. 
There is a great deal of idolatry coin- 

to us, but there is always something 
wrong with them, some yoke o? bondage, 
which prevents them to unite with the 
church, and to enjoy with us that liber- 
ty, wherewith Christ has made us free. — 

mitted in the world at the present lime 9flt, oh dear brethren, let us never for- 
wilh regard to liberty. Christianshow- get, what we owe thechurch, & love her 
ever will not worship liberty as a deity, even when she finds cause to chide us ! 
but use it as a principle of righteous- 
ness, which in connection with all other 4. Let us thank God for that liberty 
true principles ought to be a rule of our wherewith Christ hath made us free, 
actions. They consider it a good thing, 8,ltl l«*t us pray daily to him for wisdom 
if rightly used. They gratefully enjoy to use it rightly. Recollect my dear 
the civil liberty granted to us in this brother, it is a most precious gift be- 
our country, and submit willingly to the stowed upon us only so long, as we are 
laws and powers that be in all things worthy of it. The same God, that gives 
which are not against the law of God. it, can take it back again, and He will 

They are more thankful still for the re- 
ligious liberty which is given to them 
in common with all their fellow-citizens, 
whatever their religious or irreligious 
sentiments may be. lint they prize 

do so, whenever he sees us make a bad 
use of it. But it will be ours not only 
in time but forever, if we use it with 
thankfulness. Yes, eye hath not seen, 
nor ear heard, nor has it ever been corn- 

highest that Christian liberty, enjoyed prehended by the heart of man, what 
in the church of Christ, and of which the full fruition of the glorious liberty of 
most people even in this our free couu- the cllildrGn of ^ od wil1 be in eternity. 
try have scarcely any conception. ()h let us b ? a Prayerful exercise of ev- 
3, Let us love the church, which a- ery Christian principle and every Chris- 
lone grants it to us, and assists us in the tian virtue strive to enter in at the 
exercise and enjoyment of it. Suppose straight gate, and rely after all what we 
one of us, while wc were yet strangers liave done or,nav do, only and alone on 
to God and to the church of Christ, had the S lorioi,s redemption of our crucified 
been awakened by the tender mercy of Lord Jcsi,s ^ hrist '• Thus let us STAND 
our heavenly Father to a due sense of EAST. 

our sinful and perishing condition, and Stand fast, dear brother or sister, in 

by the reading of the word of God and tne Liberty, wherewith Christhath made 

the influence of His Spirit had been us frec > and exercise it always in the 

brought so far, as to desire not only to fear °f the Lord. Remember, when 

know and believe all what God had re- Christ made you frer, that you entered 



into a covenant with him, that yon vow- you need no more teaching from them, 
cd yourself to be his. that you at the bit t that you cqtild teach them a great 
same time became his servant, li is hand- 
maiden, and that only by fulfilling your 
part of that solemn covenant and en- 
gagement, you prove yourself a U'ce 
man, or a free woman in Christ. 
Stand fast, my young fellow-pilgrim, 

deal." Send that temptation buck» 
whence it came, and believe, nay, bo 
assured, that though you may have had 
some superior advantages of education, 
and even some superior talents, your 
most simple and most humble brethren, 

when the tempter comes, and whispers Inav still be able to teach you, what 

in your ear, "You need not be so par- 
ticular in the exercise of your duty or in 
denying yourself some worldly pleasure 
or amusement. Thprc is liberty, 1 ' 
Don't, oh don't believe him , he is a liar, 
trying to bring you back into his bond- 
age by promising you a false liberty. 

Stand tast, when the world tries to 
allure you again into a conformation 
with its vain fashiops and practices, 
and be not entangled again with that 

Stand fast, when you feel wounded, 
sick and sore, because jou have been 
reproved by your brother, or censured 
by the church for what, you think, was 
but a small matter. Thank God. that 
you have such brethren, who love you 
and wish you well, and use your liberty 
m freely owning your fault, and in like 
faithful dealing with your brother. 

Above all Stand fast, dear brethren 
of the ministry, when temptations cqine 
over you. Remember yoii have been 

God has revealed unto babes, and not 
unto the wise and prudcij). 

Stand past, lastly, when you arc re ? 
viled and persecuted for Christ and his 
Gospel's sake, though you may be thrown 
in a dungeon, though your body may be 
loaded with chains, for you cannot there- 
by be deprived of that liberty, where- 
with Christ has niade you free, but you 
will in the midst of an inner prison like 
Paul and Silas be at liberty to pray ami 
sing praises tp (rod, and finally pass e-. 
yen through a Martyr's death into the 
glorious liberty of the children of God 
for ever and ever. 

Letters received up to -Nov. 3. 
From Johusville, Frederic co, Md, 
wjth 1 subscriber. Mt r Morris, Ogls 
i>6. ]\\. Tyrone mills, Fayette co. Pa. 
2. Broylebville, Washington co. F. 
Tenn. 2. Shu imonville, Montgomery 

co, Pa. I. SLouers, Seneca co. <). 

chosen to be leaders of the Hock, and if (Your business shall be attended to.) 

you go astray, it is not only you, but Oakdale, Shelby co. Mo. 1. subscr. (not 

those precious souls that may follow you paid.) Cincinnati, O. Johnstown, 

m^r v.« T n«T ivr u ' i Cambria co. Pa. 1 subecr. (not paid.) 

may be liUSl, May be von promised , , , ,. . . i? t 

/ . r Jonesboro . Washington co. F. lenn. 

them light, and they find darkness ;-you 1 stluscr . Blountsville, Sullivan co. F. 

promised liberty, and they find bondage ; Tenn. 1 do. (not paid.) Duncansville, 

)$lair co. Pa. Goshen, Elkhart co. Ind, 
Ogle co, 111. 1. 

you promised life, and they find death, 
and you find all with them, and their 

«>oe, wok, WOEj upon you besides. Oh 

be warned, before you take the first step 

towards such a fearful doom. Communicated. 

Stand fast, particularly, when Sa- For the visiti:;'.. 

tan tries to piake you believe, "that you ] n the August-No. of the Visiter, 

know a little more than jour brethren; Vol. II. page 56. I kn^ two queries pre- 

that you bee a little farther aud under- rented accompanied by requests, that 

3tand the Gospel or some particular the same might be answered through 

portion a little better, than they ;— that the Visiter. I as one am willing tu 



g»e nit humble .opinion, stJU honing, 
that other ami abler fens may take it 
,}.n hand, especially in answering the 
second query, which 1 consider a very 
important one, and to which I will try- 
to give due consideration in the fear of 
the Lord. Hut in the first. pj»ce 1 will 
j. ass a lew thoughts on the first. 

1. Whether .Jud an Isccriot (kd or did 
not commune xcilk /he Sn.viuitr! 

First I will give my viows Fro« scrip- 
tural authority, and secondly from rea- 

From both I am led to conclude lie 
.did not. My reason for this conclusion 
^'rom scri-p tu re is this. Malth. xxvi. 21. 
and Mark xiv. 18. we are told, that 
while Jesus and his disciples were eat- 
ing the passover or supper, lie (Jesus) 
said, "Verily I say unto you, one ol'you 
>l,all betray uie>" The disciples began 
to inquire, "Is -it I ? Is it I F'— but Je- 
.sus gave them no definite answer, but 
said, "He thatdippeth his hand with me 
in the dish, the same shall betray me." 
"It is one of the twelve that dinpeth 
with me in the dish.''' 

This of course was not satisfactory to 
anv of the disciples excepting the trai- 
tor,who by it hoped to remain unexpos- 
ed, Peter then beckons to John, who 
was leaning on Jesus' bosom, to inquire 
"who it should be of whom he spake." 
John saith unto Jesus, "Lord, who is it }' 
Jesus answered, "He it is to whom I 
shall give a sop when I have dipped it. 
This definite answer uodoubt made them 
wait with inward fear and trembling, 
as probably each one was as ready to 
inspect himself as another. But they 
■were not long in suspense, for "Jesus 
dipped the sop and gave it to Judas Is- 
cariot, the son of Simon.'" 

At this very time (it seems to me) 
Judas, finding that he would be exposed, 
seeing Jesus handing the sop towards 
him, — asked with apparent astonish- 
ment, "Lord, is it I;" Jesus says t<» 
him, "Thou sayest ii>" lie then, hav- 

ing received the sop, went immediately 
out. John xiii. 

The only scripture from which we 
would infer that Judas partook of the 
bread and wine, is where Luke (chapl. 
xxii.) after giving a brief account "Kl.e 
passover and of the bread and wine, -adds 
verse 2 L "Hut behold the hand of him 
that betrayeth me, is with me on the 
table. " But mark! This and what -fol- 
lows in the very next verses, took 
.place, according to the. above testimony, 
while they were in the act of eating 
the passover or supper, and before the 
instituting ofthe bread and wine. *) 

\ iewing the above question in this 
light, there is no contradiction what- 
ever. From these scripture-testimon- 
ies before us, and an impartial examina- 
tion offnem, the following conclusion 
we must arrive to. 

First that Judas did commence eat- 
ing p per or passover with Christ 
and the apostles. 
Secondly, That he was made known as 
the traitor, while they were eating. 

Thirdly, That as soon as he had re- 
ceived the sop he went out, before Je- 
sus took bread, and blessed it, <\;e. 

This T would say in the second place, 
reason itself would teach us. Would it 
not be unreasonable to suppose, f admit- 
ting human nature to have been the 
same then as new,) that Judas could 
have remained in company with Jesus 
■fid the other disciples a moment after 
he was pointed out before all as the 
traitor'! — I think not. 

*) In testimony of what is here said, 
we beg the reader to examine and 
compare the history of the temptation 
of our Lord, as recorded by Matthew 
jv.:} — 11. and by Luke iv. V — 13, where 
Luke mentions the last temptation be- 
fore the second, as stated by Matthew ; 
or the account of Matthew concerning 
John the Baptist, xir. 2 — 12. where a 
saying of Herod, that John «ras risen 
from the dead, is first mentioned, and af- 
terwards related, how John had been 



The second «juerv is th;-. 

/ l(ts a (Jhristiun a right according to 
l:ic Gospel, to lake part in, coiidurHiii;- a 
Union-Sunday-School in. the rapacity of 
a teacher or officer of the same, making 
contribiitiona thereto 6,-c. 

To this I will say, that according to 
the manner, in which the Unzon-Sunday- 
Schools are conducted or carried out, 
we should not take any part in it, nor 
encourage it by contributions or send- 
ing our children thereto cVc. This is 
my candid opinion, which I freely and 
fearlessly give ; not without conclusive 
and satisfactory reasons to my mind. 

Kow for the 


Come brethren, and let us reason to- 
gether and let us examine, 

1. How are they conducted? 

3. Wuat is the object or design of 
them } 

0. What is the natural consequence 
and effect of them on the minds of the 
youth attending them. 

These three propositions let us try <Sc 
keep in view. 

1. How are they conducted : Are 
they conducted like a common School ? 
Are children merely taught the different 
branches of the language like in other 
schools ? — The answer is, No ; .not as far 
as I am acquainted with them. But 
they are opened and closed with prayer, 
religious instruction is given, scripture 
is expounded to the pupils <$-c. 

Yes, says one, this is the very object 
and design of it, to instruct the youth in 
the principles of the Gospel, to give 

laid hold of by Herod, put in prison and 
finally beheaded ; while it is evident 
that John was beheaded, before Herod 
could entertain the idea, that he was 
risen from the dead. Many such exam- 
ples might be added, but these may suf- 
fice to show, that if we are not guided 
"by the same Spirit, which inspired the 
sacred writers, te if we take any single 
testimony without examining the whole 
testimony of God, we are in constaut 
danger of stumbling and falling into er- 
ror and mistakes. 

them religious instruction. Ts not 
this a laudable and praise-worthy de- 
sign? W hat objection could possibly 
be made to if ? 

First I remark, if all the teacher-* 
were"trulv taught ot Goal and Were true 
Christians, and would assume the re- 
sponsibility (being qualified thereto) 
to teach the youth in the fear of the 
Lord, it might be unobjectionable. 
Bu t let me ask, is this the case 1 

I think you will answer with me in 
the negative', and have to confess, that 
in the manner they are conducted they 
are a powerful means in the hands of de- 
signing men to implant sectarianism, or 
sectarian views and principles into the 
minds of youth. 

2. This is the very object of it. 
Look at the thousands of tract» and 
pamphlets sent to tbete Union-Schools, 
for distribution, and you have an evi- 
dence of it. Take away the curtain, 
and look at the bottom, and see, wheth- 
er money is not the mighty lever that 
has put it in operation, and keeps it a- 
goiog. From the love of money, this 
root of all evil, what good can possibly 
result'? — None at all. 

Have you ever examined those tracts] 
If so, have you not seen the design of 
them? — Let me here tell you, what I 
heard once, as I was traveling in the 
Far West, and put up for the night as a 
stranger among strangers. Among oth- 
ers there was present a*** minister, 
being a strong advocate of Sunday- 
Schools. He questioned his brother, 
the landlord, many things in regard to 
the prospect of their religion, and the 
success he met with in keeping up Sun- 
day-Schools. Neither of which seemed 
to be flattering. The minister then 
urged him very much to persevere in his 
sabbath-schools, and to try by all means 
to get all the children in the neighbor- 
hood to attend. "For" says he, upon 
this our success mainly depends. By 
these means you will by degrees draw in 
ike youth. Thovgkil may be a slow work 



it ix it »ii.EC nnp, and by Ihn* drawing in 
ilie youth % it will have a powerful tffict 
vnon Ihr parents. 

Urethren ! can yon not see (he craft 
in this ! — Yes, methinks, I can see (he 
very tracks in the ashes ; I can see 
priest-craft, snowing' its head, and with 
its double tongue infusing its venom in- 
to the minds of youth, who arc easily 
attracted by the splendor of the ''(»olden 
cup," B.ev, xvii. 4. and with (bedaz- 
zling external appearance of her, by 
•whom it is held out to them ;-not know- 
ing that the contents thereof leads to 
spiritual intoxication.. For this is 

JJ; The natural effect it has lipon' the 
minds of youth as well as of the old. 

They become drunken; — they reel; — 
they stagger even at the truth itself. 
Yea, to them (he truth, — the Gospel,-- 
i\\e sua becomes darkened or obscured 
by the mist or smoke which issues out of 
the bottomless pit. Rev ix. Yea, we 
see and know that the greatest part of 
the publications of the present day, 
-whether they he tracts, pamphlets, reli- 
gions newspapers or books, are calcula- 
ted to lead from the simplicity of the 
Gospel, especially the minds of youth, 
-who are not able to detect truth from 

iience the danger, the great danger of 
taking part iu something that may have 
the above effect upon our children. We 
know what eiiect early education, or 
religious principles received in child- 
hood, have upon the mind* Solomon 
(ells us to bring up a child in the way he 
should go, and when he i$ old, he will 
not depa:t from it." Equally so it is 
with a child brought up in a way that it 
ought not to go. It is hard to depart 
fruni it. »Sinne of you, my brethren, 
can testify to this from experience. 

How much safer then would it be for all 
Christian parents to instruct their own 
children ! Yea, according to the advice 
of the apostle Paul, to bring up their 
children in the fear and admonition of 
the Lord ! To tell them, that there is a 

mighty (Jod in existence : One who 
made all things, and whose presence La 
every where; — who sees all we do, — 
who hears all we say, — and who knows 
every secret thought of our hearts, «Vc. 
tltat they may learn to fear the Lord, 
which is the beginning of wisdom. 
Teach them to read the holy Scriptures 
which is able to make them wise unto 
salvation. Teach (hem to regard the 
Scriptures not as the word of man, but 
as the infallible word of the Lord, that 
they may learn to love and reverence 
tiie Jhble above every other book. And 
if they wiii read other religious works, 
place such only before them, as you are 
satisfied will not lead them from, but to 
the truth, — and teach them to regard 
stich as the production of fallible men, to 
prove all things by the standard of truth, 
and hold fast that which is good. 

J3y persevering in this course, there 
is not much danger of their being misled 
in regard to religious matters, although 
they may wander astray in following the 
course of this world, as all will more or 
less. And if to every appearance your 
instructions seem to have been in vain, 
never despair ; — trust in the Lord ; — 
pray God to arrest them, to call them 
hack to himself by his word and Spirit, 
and whenever they — by grace divine — 
are enabled to see the error of their 
ways they will call to mind their early 
instructions, which may lie a great help 
to them in tnrning to the Lord, provided 
those instructions have been consistent 
with the way of (ruth. Hut if not, it 
may be calculated to lead them into the 
way of error. Christian parents, who 
could bear the thought! ! 

Solemn thought indeed. Should I send 
my children abroad to receive religious 
instruction 1 — to imbibe sectarian prin- 
ciples, which may follow them to — 
where 1 — to the eternal world, and then- 
see their error, when it is too lale to» 
correct it? — And hear them say, Oh Fa- 
ther, oh mother, you are the cause of 
my ruin ; instead of instructing me 
\ sent inc to the. . . — — — 


Tin: vfo\ riiivv fcdfcprlfc - visit ■■:.;. 

May frod in mercjf enlighten every certain- (iitie,.are perhaps in direct op- 
Christian parent to discern what is pood pofcitfoft to the destiny , to which inan- 
nlT«l proflifkble to their cuiltfrefc (or (im« kind is »till to proceed. A city may bo 

and eternity, b the sincere prayer ot still set on a. hill, though the road lead- 

\ours (5cc. i^g tu ft ")*J descend sometimes through 

T. . . deep valleys a.nd long steep declivities. 

.t^. -x- -?£~ Tf mankind could g>0 still whore it lis- 

ted, it would be able to explain its des- 
TNTRODTCTION TO A t j ny . but because it has a leader, a 

CKNEKAL HISTORY OF THE. Tord and fehler who prescribes to all' 
'WORLD nations and to every individual their 

on Gospkl - Pi{r>ciPLi:s. course, and according to bis-sovereign 

From the Genua». will all things are directed, this explan- 

T>y the general history of the worft] is ation we can receive only from Him.. 
commonly understood t lie history of The understanding of fuistorj/ Cod alone 
mankind as one great family from its o- rttn (rack. 

rigin throughout all its progressive' pe- J lad God left mankind to themselves, 
r-iods up to the present time. The liisto- as he does the fishes in the water, to 
ry. of particular nations is hereby consid- whom H« relates nothing o this- plans of 
cred oüly so far. as they have contribir- government, then wc would understand, 
ted to this progress of the whole essen- the history of the world only when itisat 
tially.orrn as much as they have parti- an end, but since God has revealed unto 
cipated largely in the same. Thus a us in hi* word, Ufa whole counsel, ac- 
ftingle individual can be of much more cording to which the history of mankind 
importance for the history of mankind' is- fulfilling, we can with the help of 
than a whole barbaric nation ; and in »his word put ourselves Lo i ightn-in eveny 
«■.very general history John Gultenberg ssctioo of this history, and bring it in 
finds a place rather than the Tabid- the true connection with the past and 
ghHtogai in Asia. As we cannot tell the future. Most historians have considered 
way-faring man, whether he is on the the bible, if they even honored it so. far 
right road , if we do not know, where ho as to take it as credible as another book , 
wants to go: so we cannot understand yet only as a collection of documents,. 
the complicated course of the history of which might be well used to supply 
Trat ions, if we do not know their destiny . what was wanting in oth-er accounts; 
This destiny however is not. to be meas- they have wot perceived, that in it (the 
ifVed by what single nations have aimed word of (rod) was contained the key to 
athd struggled for: for the individual t!+c enigmatical hieroglyphics oF all' his* 
gives only his share to the whole, which i&ry ^ tjjaL it not only ^^ to the miltc 
is perhaps hut of minor consideration. j GUers f nature spirit and voice, but 
To a great house the hands of different Cönta ins already the complete pattern 
mechanics are put in requisition: but of tjjC wcl ^ to „Mich lhc lnrea ds f tnc 
seeing the lock-smith working in his variegatc j aud confused life of nations- 
shop for that building, would it be prop- ^ y ^ e n . G , VCM . 
cr to conclude from t Bis, that the «hole Concluded in our next.. 

house should be built ofiron 1 Flven not , 

according to the condition of mankind 
dt a err'ain period, that destiny fs to be 


There belongs to every true notion of 
determined; for this condition is per- , .. .- • ., , >. 

truth, a power ; the notion is the shell-, 

liirfjs a diseased one, or only transitory ; 
and the tendencies, which prevail at a 

thc power thc kernel and life. 



Selected fpr the Visiter 


To point out with precision ail the 

.mistakes which exist in the present day 
on the awful subject of religion, would 
fur exceed the limits of this small woVk. 
No mention, therefore, is intended to be 

euc'e. Tlt'is kind of fear, fiowe'vfer\ is al- 
ways superfluous, but most especially in 
those who are troubled with the appre- 

They arc apt to weigh, in the nicely- 
poised scales of scrupulous exactness, 
the duties which must of hard necessitv 

made of the opinions or the practice of be done, and those which without much 

any particular body of people ; uor wilt risk may be left undone : compounding 

an\ notice be taken of any of thepecu- for alarger indulgence by the relinquish- 

liarities of the numerous sects and par- merit of a smaller ; giving up, through 

ties which have risen up among and a- 
rouud us. 

It will be sufficient for the present 
purpose to hazard some slight remarks 
on a few of those common classes of char- 
acters which belong, more or less, to 
most general bodies. 

There are among many others, three 
different sorts of religious professors. 

fear, a trivial gratification to which they 
are less inclined, and snatching doubt- 
iugly, as an equivalent, at one they 
like better. 

The gratification in both cases being- 
perhaps such as a manly mind would 
hardly think worth contending for, e- 
ven were religion out of the question. 
Nothing but love to God can conquer 

The religion of one consists in a sturdy love qf the world. One grain of that 

defence of what they themselves call or- 
thodoxy, an attendance on public wor- 
ship, and a general decency of behav- 

In their views of religion they are 
not a little apprehensive ofexcess, not 
perceiving that their danger lies on the 
other side. They are far from rejecting 
faith or morals, but are somewhat afraid 
of believing too much, and a little scru- 
pulous about doing- too much, lest the 
former be suspected of fanaticism, and 
the latter of singularity. 

These christians consider religion as 
a point which they by their regular ob- 
servances having attained, there is no- 
thing further required but to maintain 
the point they have reached, by a repe- 
tition of the same observances. 

They are therefore satisfied to remain 
stationary, considering that whoever 

Divine principle would make the scale 
of self- indulgence kick the beam. 

These persons dread nothing so much 
as enthusiasm. Yet, if to look for eiiecU 
■without their predisposing causes to de- 
pend for heaven on that to which heaven 
was never promised, be features of en- 
thusiasm, then are they themselves en- 

The religion of a second class has 
been already described. It consists in 
a heart devoted to his Maker ; inward- 
ly changed inits temper and disposition, 
yet deeply sensible of its remaining in- 
firmities : continually aspiring, howev- 
er, to higher improvements in faith, 
hope and charity, and tninking that "the 
greatest of these is ckarUy," 

These by the former class, are reck- 
oned enthusiasts ; but they are in fact, if 
Christianity be true, acting on the only 

has obtained his end is of course saved rational principles. If the doctrines of 

the Gospel have any solidity, if its prom- 
ises have any meaning, these christians 
are building on no false ground. 
They hope that submission to the pow- 
The^e frugal christians are afraid of Cl ' of God, obedience to his U«., coin- 
;iothing so much as superfluity In their pliauce with his will, trust to his word, 
iove, and supererogation in their obedi- arc, through the efficacy of the Eternal 

the labor of pursuit ; he is to keep his 
ground without troubling himself in 
searching after an imaginary perfec- 

B > 


spirit, real e\idencei», bccamse they are don, a talisman, wh ; oh is (a produce >ti 
\iul acts of genuine faith iu Jesus effect by operating on tlih imagination. 

Christ, and not oa the disease. 

If they profess not to place their reli- The religion which mixes with hu- 
nnce on works, they are, however, more man passions, and is set on lire by them, 
zealous in performing tliem lhan the olh- \yi\\ make a stronger b'.a/.e than that 
ers ; who, professing tu depend on their Hg.ut which is from above, which sheds a 
good deeds fur salvation, are not always steady and lasting brightness on thii 
diligent in securing it by the very means path, and communicates a sober but du- 
which they themsevles establish to be rable warmth to the heart.* It. is eqiia- 
tilone effectual. ble and constant ; while the other, like» 

culinary fire fed by gross materials, is 
There is a. third class— the high-flown extinguished the sooner from the fierce- 
professor, who looks down from the gid- ness q f ^ )f . f{ a me. 

dy heights of antinomian delusion on the That religion which is merely seated 
other two, abhors the one and despises j n t j ie passions, is not only liable to 

the other; concludes that the one is wcar i!self ()|lt by lts ( ,wn impel.. osi- 
lest, and the other in a fair way to be so. ty> ()lll t(J , )e driven ()(|t by 9ome utl|ep 

passion. The dominion of violent pas- 
rhongh perhaps not living himself in . . , ,.,. .. 

' ° sions is short. J hey dispossess each 

any course ofimmorality which requires . ,... ... . . . . 

'•..■•; . other, \\ hen religion has had Us day, 

the sanction of such doctrines, he does 

not hesitate to imply in his discourse 

that virtue is heathenish, and good works 

superfluous, if not dangerous. 

He does not consider that though the 

Gospel is an act of oblivion to penitent ^he first of the above classes consid- 

uinners, yet it nowhere promises pardon er pnu i e nce as the paramount virtue in 

to those who continue to live in astate re ij giün . Their antipodes, the flaming 

of rebellion against God and ofdisobe- pi . u f esso ,. s , believe a burning zeal to be 

dience to his laws. the exclusive grace. They reverse St. 

He forgets to insist to others that it is Paul's collocation of the three christian 
of little importance even to believe graces, and think that the greatest of 
that sin is an evil, (which however they these is faith. Though even in respect 
do not always believe,) while they per- of this grace, their conduct and conver- 
sist to live in it, that to know every sation too often give us reason to la- 
thing of duty except the doing it, is to orient that they tin not bear in mind its 
offend God with an aggravation from genuine and distinctive properties 
which ignorance itself is exempt. Their faith instead of working by love 

It is not giving ourselves up to Christ, SeemS tp he ad ° pted fr ° m a n ° tioD that 

in a nameless inexplicable way, which {t lcaVCS the c » rislIan notbi ^ to <*°, 

will avail us. God loves an humble not rather than b ° Ca " Se ** 1S lt8 natl "" e { ° 

an audacious faith. lead him to do more and better than. 

To suppose that the blood of Christ re- olher men ' 

•deems us from sin, while sin continues ln this case ' as in many ° therS ' that 

to reign in »he soul, is to suppose an im- ***** is directl >' contrary to what is 

possibility ; to maintain that it is eifec- wroI, S is wro "£ als0 * lf each °PP°» ent 

„,,.., , .. „ . would only barter half his favorite qual- 

tnal for the salvatioo, £,- not for the sane- J .■.*,, 

.. .. . ity with the favorite quality of the other, 
tilication ot the sinner, is to suppose 

.. , -, , ... ; . . both parties would approach nearer tu 

that it acts like an amulet, an mcunta- ( . , ,, 

the truth. 

it gives way to the next usurper. It 
empire is no more solid than it is lasli 
when principle and reason do uot fix it 
on the throne. 

TUK MOXTIFI.Y GOSPi-L - visitkk. fc.1 

Thejf mjljHt even furnish a complete gainst hi« being able to expn*e the ülla- 
chris'iau between litem : that i«, pro- cy of a solitary objection^ lint then be 
vi. led the s*eal of the one was sincere, will take refuge simply -in bis cxperi- 
u;iJ the prudence of the other honest, once. Ho willriof, as the philosopher 
lint the misfortune is, fach is as proud may do. divide himself between experi- 
«.•fnot possesing the quality be wauls, once and argument. If be have no ap- 
because bis adversary has it, as be is paratns at his c,ömmanH with which Ha 
proud oi" possessing that of which the otii- meet ind dfssoct, and lay hare, a hollow, 
€f it destitute, and because be is desti- but plausible reasoning, li'4 has bis owu 
tnteotit. Knowledge lo'which to turn — and then 

the whrde quest ion lies between a theo- 
ry and a matter-of-fact. His knowl- 

r. • ,, r , ,. K ■ ,. . ^ edge is matte r-ot"-fact — and argument 

jtiil/i. of experienced, Lkn#lians proof 

will always he worthless if it set itself 

against Ike assaults (if ' itiji'äetit y r. against matter- of. fact. lie knows whom 

If von sent the rno^t accomplished of h: - kaiJl believed. There may be in this 
infidels into the cottage of the meanest knowledge none of the elements of an- 
of our peasants, or into the workshop of olllCr ,na "' s conviction ,— but there is to 
«he poorest oi our artisans— the peas- Ijiills ^ lt ' l «'« material of an overpowering 
*:,!, or the artisan, being supposed a ? 88l, . r f l ? ie : ll Ini « bt be C i" ite %?*"; 
true believer in Christ—we should en- hIe to tak f ^ S k ^H'ledge, and make 

it available as an argument with wbicb 
to bear down on hit infidel assailant. It 

torUii! Aut the »tightest apprehension as 
tu the issue, of a conflict between par- 
lies apparciislyso in-matched ; but, on is a visionary ^i*S to ,jis opponent— 

the eontrarv. should await the result in 

but it is a matter-of-fact to bimseif. 

ü.emesi perfect assurance, that though A:ul we contend that in this lies the 

Ihere might be no taking fi the objec- ffi'and secret of a poor man's capability 

<b.usof the infidel, there would be no of resisting the ad vanciugs of infuleli :y . 

overthrowing the faith of the believer. 1* is ri ° theory with him that Jesus is the 

Scepticism can niiike no way where Christi It is no speculation that the 

thrreis reale hristianity ; all its triumphs Gpspel offers a remedy for those moral 

jut won on ihe field of nominal ehristi- disord&r* which sin hath fastened on the 

auity. And it is a phenomenon which creature. He has not merely read the 

mitrht, at first sight, well draw our a- 
tna/.euient, that just, where we should 

Bible—- he has \ the Bible. lie ha* 
not merely beard of the medicine — be. 

look for the least of resistance, and h*s taken the medicine. And now, we 

where we should conclude that, almost a K a W» **Ti "hen you would argue witk 

as a matter of course, the sophistry of him against Christianity, you argue with 

the infidel might enter and carry every- JiilM gainst, matter-of-fact. You arg-ue 

thing before it-that there wo find a ■»£*»»* the existence of fire, tea man 

power of withstanding wbicb is perhaps who *** beeu torched by the name; 

oven greater than could be exhibited in and a S ai;ist tt,e existence o| water, to * 

ab.gherand more educated circle-so ,7ian wil ° "»«been drenched in the 

that the behoving mechanic shall outdo t!c P lLs "• a,lU gainst the existence of 

the believing phi, gopher in the vigor **&*> l0 a man ■*■ has ***** or ' t on 

with which he repels the insinuations of tlie ^^heape ; and argument can make 

a sceptic. W e are not arguing that the no head whcn lt sets lt6elf a S a1 "* 1 mal - 

mechanic will make the most way in ter-u.-fact. 

confining the sceptic. On the coutra- If T had gone to a physician — and if T 

r\ , there will I e a rast prcial ility a- had received from him a medicine v. hieb 



brought the health back into my limbs 
— what success would attend the most 
clever of reasoncrs who should set him- 
self to prove to me that no such being as 
i his physician had ever existed, or that 
there was no virtue whatsoever in the 
draught which had wrought in me with 
so healing an energy ? He might argue 
with a keenness and a shrewdness which 
left me quite overmatched. There might 
be an ingenuity in his historic doubts 
with regard to the existence of the phy- 
sician ; and there might be an apparent 
science in his analysis of the medicine, 
and his exposure of its worthlessncss ; 
$r I, on my part, might be quite unable to 
meet him on his own ground, to show 
the fault and the falsehood of his reason- 
ing. But you can never suppose that 
my incapacity to refute argument would 
lead me to the giving up a matter-of- 
fact. 1 should just be in the case of the 
man in the Gospel, to whom Christ had 
given sight, and whom the Pharisees 
plied with doubts, derived from the pre- 
sumed sinfulness of the Saviour, in re- 
gard to the possibility of the miracle. 
3 should answer with this man, Wlieihcr 
he be a sinner or no, I know not' ; one 
thin™ J know, that xoliercns twds bll)id\ 
voio I sec. And precisely, in like man- 
ner,, a believer, with no other resources 
at his disposal, can throw himself unhes- 
itatingly on his own experience ; and 
this, rendering Christianity to him al! 
matter-of-fact, makes him proof against 
the subtleties of the most insidious iofi« 

(»od hath woven into (rue religion all 
the elements of a successful resistance to 
cavil and ohjection, leaving not the very 
poorcst and ;| lC most illiterate of his 
people open to the inroad of the enemies 
fef Christianity ; but causing that there 
rise up from their own experience such 
ramparts of strength, that if they have 
no artillery with which to battle at the 
adversary, there is at lea*;t no risk of 
their own c itadel being stormed. 


Were you, my young friend, going to» 
spend one hour in Kngland, and then 
never to sec it more, but afterwards to 
pass threescore years in India, of which 
country would you desire the most ex- 
tensive knowledge] Would you not rea- 
son, the knowledge that will benefit me 
but for one hour in a country which, af- 
ter that, I shall never visit again, is 1111- 
v/orthy of a thought, compared with 
that knowledge which will be useful to 
me for sixty years-? Were you to spend 
that one hour in company with persons 
whose favor or displeasure would render 
it either a happy or a wretched hour; 
and were you to pass the following six- 
ty years with those whose smile or frown 
Would make them- all years of happiness 
or years of pain, whose favor would you 
be most anxious to enjoy ? Would you 
not argue, the smiles or the frowns of 
those who shall cheer or embitter but 
one hour, and whom then I shall leave 
for ever, are of little moment; but 
their friendship, who must render me 
happy or wrenched for sixty years, is ten 
thousand times more important 1 

Apply these thoughts to your stale itv 
this world, and the next. Here you 
have a little while to spend ; but, com- 
pared with tbe endless life that awaits 
you there, it ifc infinitely less than an 
hour when compared with sixty years. 
Of which world is the knowledge most 
important to you ] ofthat where your 
life is the twinkling of an eye 1 or that 
where eternal ages lie stretched before 
the view of the astonished soul.' The 
friendship or displeasure of your fellow- 
creatuves mo-y cheer or embitter life 1 * 
short hour: the friendship of your God- 
win brighten and bless your whole eter- 
nity; or his displeasure make eternal 
years one scene ofdarkness, bitterness, 
and wo. How worthless, to a creature 
born for eternity, is all knowledge, com- 
pared with a holy acquaintance wit h 
God! how despicable of all friesdship,. 
compared <vith his friendship and love I 


Vol. ii. Heeewfcet* is52. No. i. 

A CTIRTSTM VS'GIFT. Our own conscience must tell us, how 

"?•*;>* God to Invrd /he world, that he unworthy we are of this divine love; 

gave his only legotlcn Son, that uhosorr- how little we deserved this infinite, bot- 

tr hrlievelh in him, should not yeri&h, tomless goodness of our God. Our life 

Lu! have ererlas'ing life" Joho iii. 16. and conversation witnesses, that we are 

From these words we learn too undeserving-, too unworthy of the 

The greatness of the love of God in the least of all the favors, of all the mercies, 

giving of his Son. and of all the blessings, which we have 

In the contemplation of which we enjoyed in time past, do still enjoy dai- 

should be particularly encouraged, since ly, and may enjoy throughout all eter- 

that time and day is at hand, which has nity, and that we are most unworthy of 

been devoted from time immemorial to all ofthat love, exhibited in our text. 

celebrate that greatest act of divine 

\ oV p. ^ ut > sa y s unbelief, the term "World' 
We follow simply our text, and con- cannot mean all the world, all mankind, 
sidcr It must mean some, perhaps the most pi- 
/. The object of the love of God. ous, the most holy and most righteous of 
Who is this] Certainly an object, men. Or, in as much, as we read, 
"which was worthy of this love ? — The in- "Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I 
finitely-holy and eternally-righteous hated," "the children being not yet 
God certainly will not communicate horn, neither having done any good or 
his love to an unworthy object? — Tho evil," perhaps by a sovereign decree 
most p\ire and most perfect Being sure- God makes choice of some as objects of 
ly cannot leve impure and imperfect be- his love, while others are excluded, 
ingsp — So we might perhaps judge as Alas, how ingenious is man, poor sin- 
men. — But we must confess in this in- Ail man, to deprive himself and others 
stance as in many others, what the of the most glorious truth in the Gospel, 
prophet says, "The thoughts of God are For if the term "world" in our text 
not our thoughts, neither are our wars docs dot mean all the world, what does 
the ways of God ; for as the heavens are it mean, when our Saviour after his res- 
tifgWr than the earth, so are the ways nrrcclion commanded his disciples to 
vi God higher than our wavs, and the "ÖO into all the world, and preach 
thoughts of God higher than our the. Gospel to every creature ; 3Iark 
thoughts. " xv j. an( i again, "Go ye therefore, and 
li we ask therefore again, Who is teach all nations ; &c. Matth. xxviii. 
that blessed object of the divine love !- or when an apostle says, «»The grace of 
(Jod himself answers by his Son Jesus God that bringeth salvation, hath an- 
Christ in our text: "God so lotfed — peared /o. all men; and another, "Christ 
whom! the WORLD, that i* to say, the is the propitiatiou for our sins ; and not 
men in the world. Aud what kind of f oroU ra only, but also for the sins of the 
men? O friends, Jetils humble ourselves, whole world/ 
fall down upon our knees, and adwre 

that great God, that God of Love, who Now ' l { ChrHt is * he Propitiation for 

descended so far, as to love men, weak the sins V Uht xrh " 1 ^ «WW« '<" tbatGos- 

and helpless creatures, sinners and i' cl is ,ü be preached in all the world 

rebels, as wc are ! an ^ to every creature, among all na- 




tioii9, God, who gave us his Ron for that 
vcrv purpose, must of course love the 
-whole world. None therefore is exclu- 
ded from this love ; "God's tender mer- 
cies are over all his works." The 
greatest sinner may as surely believe as 
the greatest saint : "God so loved me 
also, because he loved the world, and I 
am a part, however small, of this world. 
Admire, adore with me this infinite love 
of God, as it appears from the object of 
it, a World of Sinners. 

But more clearly we shall see the 
greatness of the love of God 

//. In the Gift, which He has be- 
stowed upon mankind. 

Innumerable are the gift9 of God 
which we enjoy daily. Our life and be- 
ing, our reason and senses, our health 
and strength, the food we eat, the drink 
by which we are refreshed, the gar- 
ments which cover U9, every breath, in 
one word ; all, ALL, is God's gift. 
But of all this our text does not speak. 
We plainly see, that Jesus means an ex- 
tra-ordinary gift of our God ;— that he 
speaks of a most remarkable proof of 

the divine love. 
And whereiu consists this great gift, 

this extra-ordinary proof of love divine 
towards U9 ? — "Let the sun stand still 
upon Gibeon, and the moon in the val- 
ley of Ajalon,"-and let all the world 
worship ; for God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son. This 
is the inconceivable miracle of the di- 
vine love, which inaketh angels and 
archangels shout, "Glory to God in the 
highest, and ou earth peace, good will 
toward men ;" aad in which every 
blessed spirit will rejoice for evermore. 
If we consider this gill duly, all other 
gifts, great and precious as they are in 
themselves, will disappear like the 
brightest star, when the sun rises. 

Let us with humility coutemplate this 
gill of divine love more closely ! Jt is 
the only begotten Son of God. We read 
iu Lake lit. 15"?, "Which (Cainan) was 

the son of Enos, which' wm the % n of 
Seth, which was the son of Adam, which 
was the Son of God." In another ttu*c. 
wo read in John i. 12. "But as many as 
received him (Christ), to thorn gave ! e 
power t) become the sons of God." In 
the first passage Adam i9 called a son of 
God because of his creation, and in the 
second those are called such, who by 
faith in Christ have been adopted in the 
family of God. But in our text a per- 
son is designated, as the Son of God in- 
a way and manner, as no other being 
either in heaven or on earth can be call- 
ed thus. It says, "He gave^ his only 


The Infidel sneers at the idea of God 
having a Son, an only begotten Sun. 
Why ? Because he cannot raise himself 
above low, grovelling, grossly-carnal 
thoughts. Would he reflect, that even 
the human mind would be a 'complete 
incomprehensible mystery tons, if not 
revealed by the word spoken ;-that the 
word is the offspring of the mind, begot- 
ten by the mind, 6c if a man expresses 
what is in his mind truly, the word lie 
speaks is the express image of his mind. 
and if he would apply these reflections 
in an humble, devout manner to God, to 
the eternal mind, of which we could, 
never have known any thing, except ty 
the Word, which was in the beginning 
with God, and which was God, — Le 
would cease sneering. 

At any rate the Christian rejoices in 
believing, the written testimony of the 
word of God, that 'the only begotten 
Son of God," which is in the bosom of 
the Father," (John i. 18.) and who 
enjoyed diviue "glory before the world 
wa»;'l (John xvii. 5.) who was "in the 
beginning with God, and by whom all 
things were made, and without him was 
not any thing made that was made r->* 
(John i. 2. 3.) "who being the bright- 
ness of his glory, and the express imago 
of his person, and upholding all things 

the monthly aospEL - visiter. |3ä 

by the word of his power ;" Hebr. i. 3.) pie with the voice of an archangel to 
"who is over all God blessed forever," the assembled millions «'the acceptable 
(Rom ix. 5. ) Yea the true God and e- year of the Lord ;" — at another time 
teroal life, 1. John v. 20.) — was given teaching the multitudes of idol-worship- 
by the Father to the world. ere the worship jjof the true God ;'' — or 

In order to form a faint idea of the had God given him at once in the form 

greatness of this gift, and of the great- of man, as a great King, like unto Mel- 

ness ofthat love, which prompted God chisedeck, of whom no man knew his 

to give it, let us contemplate for a tew descent, who was "without, father, with- 

moments the gift, which was required of out mother, having neither beginning of 

Abraham, and which he was so willing days, nor end of life-." in order as ^. 

to give as a proof of his supreme love king of peace and righteousness to estab- 

towards God. Was he to give his sit- ij sh I)eaco and righteousness in tho 

peril ii ons riches, hissilverand gold? No, WO rld ;— it would have been a still 

Ijc might have given that, and not felt greater proof of self-denying love tow- 

1 he want of it — Was he to give his ards mankind, 
right and title to the land of promise ! 

No. Was he to give his herds and flocks, Y et, hoar, O heaven, and give ear, 

on whom he depended for his living 1 () ear th, for the Lord hath spoken , 'The 

No. Was he to give all his servants, & to \y ORU wa8 made FLKSIIj ail a DVVKLT *j 

remain alone in his old age, with his e- m0Jlg . ^,.» not only for a few> daySj but 

qually aged wife, and with his young for a perio(1 f more than thirty years ; 

son] No, something greater still he was not in app earance only, but in reality 

to give, even this only begotten son, in ] JÖ assumed human nature? — not like 

whom all his affections, his hopes, and Adam as a full grown person he entered 

the fulfillment of the glorious promises the world, but as a helpless babe he waa 

of his God were centered. So God lov- born of a woman ; — not like tho son of 

ed the world, that He gave his "only an earthly king, surrounded with all 

begotten Son " the greatest and most the splendor of royalty, in a palace, but 

precious gift, that even GOD could be- in the very poorest circumstances, his 

stow. first abode being a stable, his first bed 

But the manner in which God gave a manger. Even after he had solemnly 

this gift, makes it still greater, still entered upon his glorious mission, and 

more precious. Had God given his Son, been publicly declared by a voice from 

surrouuded with all the divine glory, heaven, that he was the beloved Son of 

which he possessed from the foundation God, he had to say, "The foxes have 

of the world, accompanied by all the holy holes, and th« birds of the air have 

angels of heaven, and sitting upon the nests; but the Son of man hath not 

throneofhis glory, and in order to awe where to lay his head." And finally 

and bring into subjection again a rebel- though he knew not sin, nor was guila 

lious world ; in order to meliorate the found in his mouth, he suffered and 

sad condition, in which this world was & died the ignominious death of a male- 

io yet by reason of sin, it would serve as factor on the cross. So God loved the 

an amazing proof of the infinite love of world, that he thus gave his only begot *. 

God. Or, had God given him in the less ten Son. 
glorious, less dazzling form of an angel JJut also 

of light, appearing here and there, with ///. From the purpose and destgn.for 

words of love and wisdom in his mouth, tckick God gave this his Son, xoc may 

and with healing in his wings ; now pro- perceive and learn to adore h>.% infinite 

claiming from the pinnacle of the tern- love. 



This purpose atul design of God is ex- into tlic world, and drain bj sin ; ami s<# 
pressed in our text in two ways, death passed upon all men, tor MiaJ all 

I, That wc should not ptrisk. have sinned." Henee we learn i 

Man in his primitive ftate, as he came sin, disobedience have brought us into 
forth from the hand of his Creator, had this Condition, and as long as we remain 
no idea of perishing, nor had he any in. disobedience and sin, it is most evi- 
knowledge of evil. Would to God, we dent, that we also remaia in that pc- 
were still as ignorant ! Hut in as much isJung condition, it only getting worse 
as ignorance is riß safeguard from evil, and worse, the longer we continue in 
from peril, we were taught by our \r x - our sinful course. 

rents from motives o( pure love, what Oh my dear young »n^nds. ren.cojbcr. 
would expose us to the danger tff per- this, and let me tell you also, that the 
ishing, and the command of God^ »'Obey fi rs t step on the road to perdition is uu- 
your parents T' was the first w e had to belief; man, poor, deluded man does pot 
observe iu order to insure or.rbappiness. bejieve sin to be so great an evil, that 
Even so, with parental love, C.od taught only one disobedience could be of such 
the first man, and gave him a simple consequence, that uin will böget sin, and 
command, the obedience of which, he that the farther we go down on the road 
gave to understand, would secure his of sin and perdition, the steeper it gels, 
life and happiness, and in disobeying and the more difficult it will beto stop, c\r 
the same, be toid him expressly, he still more so to return, and consequent- 
would find Death, which word, like per- ly also the more difficult your salvation. 
ish, implies all what is most dreadful Oh let us beware of the snares, which 
and terrible to man. will drag us to perdition! Beware of 

Herein already we may see the love of Lim, who deceived our first parents, and 
God towards mankind, inasmuch as it is of those, who are under his power and 
evident from the first, that it never was dominion, and who alone want us to 
the design, intention or will of God that perhh, like themselves! 
man should perish, nor that he should But thanks be to God, who so loved us 
perish in ignorance. — How sweet and that he gave his only begotten Son as a 
consoling is this knowledge of the jove Saviour, that we might not perish; and 
of God, founded on the most solemn dec-* that he is such a hind and willing, and 
larations of His word, in comparison to also such a powerful, yea such an al- 
that dark and awful doctrine of men, mighty »Saviour, that he will nut refuse 
according to which by an unchangeable to save the very worst of siqners, and in 
decree of God, which is called his secret spite of Satan and all the powers of 
will, a vast majority of mankind is doom- darkness is able to save to the uttermost 
ed — to perish! I all that come unto Him, so that none. 

The love of God appeara also in this kot one, need perish. 
that He constituted man in such a man- The design and purpose of God's love 
ner, that he naturally loves life and in the giving of His Son howevtr is not 
fears to perish. Hence no man wants to only that we should not perish, hut also 
perish ; it is not his will or desire to 2. That ice should have everlastitu 
perish. life, 

Yet it is true nevertheless^and attes- We have said a little while ago, that 
ted by scripture, reason and experience, the words "to die, to perish" implied all 
that mankind naturally is in a perishing 
condition. How this came to pass, the 
word of God informs us oi^faLl, which 

that is most dreadful and most terrible 
toman. And so likewise we must now 
say, that the worde li lo have everlasting 

it briefly describel Rom. v. thus "That ^ includes all that is most desireable, 
by one man's disobedience Sin entered Ul0& i joyful and 

niostj glorious to mat* 


Even for this present and natural life, First, that we will he perfectly free 

which must sooner or later come to an from all, that is bad, painful or distres- 

cnd, a man would be willing to give all 9 (ng, Is sin an evil, yea the greatest 

•what he has besides. Hut what is this evil? There shall be no more sin, and 

poor, mortal life in comparison with in consequence no more sickness, nor 

'•life everlasting !' — Nothing but a mere pain, nor sorrow, nor death, 

shadow and vapour in comparison with There will be no temptation, no bad 

the substance and reality, company, no hinderance in pursuing 

B«t what is "everlasting lifer'— that which is good. There will be no 

Hear our Lord Jesus, who brought it to error, no doubt, no fear, no dispute or 

Jight, and says, John xvii. o. ''And quarreling an v more, 
this IS life eternal, that they might 

know thee (he only true God, and Jesus Secondly, we will be in the full enjoy- 

«Christ, whom thou hast sent." By this mcUt °f aU that is S ood and blcssCiL 

you may see, that you need not look on- We sha11 be w,th God ' who is the cllief " 

iy beyond the grave for everlasting life, est S ood > and with Christ, who is hisex- 

1,ut that his already here within your P ress ima S e « We shall see truth in the 

reach. Yea, an apostle declares, "that f«U I%ht of troth. With spirits made 

God hath given to us eternal life : and perfect, with bodiesspiritual, incorrupt- 

this life is in his Son, He that hath the ib,e and &0™™> with minds uncloud- 

Sun, hath life; and he that hath not ed and clear, with hearts filled to over- 

the Son of God, bath not life." 1 John flowing with joy, and love, and peace, 

v u \2. with companions equally blessed, with 

Oh behold the greatness of the love a continual progress in that knowledge, 
of 'God towards mankind, that in the which is life eternal, with a constant ia- 
-givingofhis Son he has made it possible crease ofourpowerto serve& praise God 
for us to obtain and enjoy eternal life, in the carrying out his eternal counselof 
cJrcady here on earth. And since ac- love, & hence a constantincrease of hap- 
Viording to the words of the Saviour "to piness,— oh, who can form even the faint- 
know the only true God, and Jesus est idea of all that is contained in the 
Christ, whom he hath sent, is that life," blessed words, "Everlasting Life," as 
oh how earnestly should we be engaged it will be realized in the ceaseless ages 
to know more and more of him, and to of eternity ! Oh let us worship that 
Vead to this end His Word, in which he Love which designed such an cverlast- 
lias made known himself most perfectly, ing and ever-blessed life for a world of 
Remember, there you find "words of sinners ! 

•eternal life;' such words, as these; Thy Rut perhaps the conditions, the terms, 

sin? shall be forgiven thee .' I will be unto upon which this life is promised, are 

thee a Father, and thou shalt be my son, hard , are difficult, arc almost impossi- 

my daughter ! None — none is able to ble to fulfill.? 

pluck you out of my and my Father's "Well, suppose they were. But let 

'hand! Ye shall receive the gift of the me ask again, Would not a poor slave 

Holy Ghost ! Whosoever liveth and be- even submit to a hard condition, in order 

üieve th in me, shall «ever die ! to obtain by itliberty ' — WouKlnot a per- 
son afllicted with a painful lingcringdis- 

But Ibis eternal lit« will appear more case,undergoevcna diilicult treatment in 

perfectly, "when this corruptible shall hope ofgaining health thereby 1— Would 

bave puton incorruption, and this mor- not a criminal, doomed to die a most 

tal shall have put on immortality." The dreadful death, freely accept of even the 

glorious glimpses, the word ofGodaf- least chance of saving his life, yea ife- 

fords us, give us a lively hope, vcu there were nine chances, that be 



might die in the attempt to the one of own innocent children, and learn erf 

being saved? And what is liberty, what them, what it is to believe. Ask that 

is health, and what is the life of the child, that first and only child of a true 

body in comparison to everlasting liber- mother, a mother who knows that her 

ty, health and life of body, soul and child is not a mere plaything, but a 

spirit ? precious gift entrusted to lier care, ;> 

Yet, oh let us admire the infinite love being destined for immortality, and who 

of God, which appears also fce,s t,ie responsibility to bring up that 

IV. In the condition, which we have cllila i» the way it should go ;— ask that 

to fulfill in order that we may not perish, child how it came to know the name of 

but have everlasting life. ^ ihin Z ] Tl '° c,,i,d >vil1 readil y an " 

swer, Mother told me. 

Christ in our text says, Whosoever Here the child acknowledges its own 

believeth in him, that is, in the Son of n& turat ignorance^haviog no innate ide- 

God. This is the simple condition. £ nQ inborn knowleilge cvon nlr;u . tll . 

But take notice, how every word of Jy ^^ . ^ ^ £ ^ , r(](lircd aj , 

this condition is of vast import, and the , lis knowledge hy faiUl in i(s mot | lfM . f 

strongest evidence of God's loving-kind- or w i )at i s the same thing, by faith in the 

ness. Let us consider deeply each word of its lnolhcr . If we pursue the in- 

word of our Saviour. vestigation still farther we find, that not 

WHOSOEVER. From expressions only all the knowledge, a child will ac- 
of the apostles like this, "To the Jew qui™, but all the mortality, it will be a- 
first and also to the Greek," we might ble to exercise, and all the happiness of 
infer, however erroneously, that the which it is susceptible, depends condi- 
blessings of the Gospel together with tionally upon the child's believing in 
Its terms were confined to some parlicu- true and good instruction. Yet liot- 
)ar nations, and even exclusively to withstanding there is so much resting 
those named,. Tews and Greeks. But be- and depending on believing, a child 
sides many declarations in the word of can be lieve, is willing to believe, and 
God to the same purpose, we are assu- finds ifc eas y to believe, yea it strives to 
red by this one word of our blessed Sav- act l1 P on and P ra ctise his belief. There 
iour, that the conditions of salvation are is no infidelit )' >» childhood, until plan- 
open to all, accessible to all, attaina- ted therein b - v dcceit and ™ 1 « i V'H,» and 
ble by all, of every nation, and tribe, o1 '' W0l,ld lo (iod > that "»^hers, parents 
and kindred, and tongue and people, and teachers j™uV<] never be found to 
whether civilized or barbarian, whether 

ow such mischievous seed ! 

enlightened or ignorant, whatever each And oh let us be like children, aml 

one's personal condition may be. Sin- thank God for his love even in this, that 

ner, rejoice, and learn to praise the love 1,e requires nothing more as a condition 

of God ; for there is none, none exclu- of our salvation but that which any little 

ded, but every one encouraged by the child can do, and finds easy to do, and 

term Wiiosokvi:k. let us learn from them, that when faith 

BELIEVETH What does this is mentioned alone in the scriptures as 

mean ? Shall we ask the wise and the the condition of life and salvation, it 

prudent! Will they be able to tell us ] must be understood in that large, fulL 

Xo, they have talked and written about sense, which, includes every other Gos- 

faith and c reeds for many hundred years, pel-requirement, and fn that practical 

ami are not agreed yet ; on the contra- sense, where we are not only to believe 

ry they are farther apart than ever. W our hearts, but to confess with our 

But. thank God, it is revealed to babes, tongues, and to submit even our bodies 

^ e.-. deaf friends, let us even go to our to the obedience of the Gospel. 



But the rjupstion might yet be raised, 
In whom are we to believe 1 Are we to 
believe in any body be every body, who 
pretends to tell us the way of salvation 1 
No, do. This would be the most di- 
rect way to lose all faith, all truth, and 
u\\ salvation, since the world is so full of 
trior, falsehood und lying deceit. Let 
us rather learn of our children again. 
If they have confidence in their parent», 
if that confidence has not been lost to us 
by our own fault, our children will not 
bear ur believe the voice of the stran- 
ger, and if thousands would, unite their 
voices, the children will cling the closer 
to their parents, of whose love they had 
so many proofs, and whose word they al- 
ways found to be true. So let us do 

The word of God tells us in our text, 
to believe IN III.M ; that is, in the only 
begotten Son of God, in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, in whose inuuth never guile was 
found, and who so loved us, that he even 
laid down his life for our salvation. 
"Whatever concerns our soul's salvation, 
whatever relates to the will of God, let 
us bear our Saviour's voice, and his 
voice onlv. It sounds plainly and dis- 
tinctly in His word, which you can hear 
in His church, and which you can read 
in your closet. 

In this his word the whole counsel of 
God is revealed unto us, both what 
Christ had to do and to suffer, to bring 
about our salvation, and what we have 
to do, in order to become partakers of 
that salvation. Therefore, oh let us be- 
lieve in Christ above every other man or 
angel, as that teacher and prophet come 
from God, who alone can teach us right- 
ly, and whom we arc to hear; as that 
liighpricst and mediator, who offered up 
his own body and blood as a propitiation 
for our sins, and as that Lord and King, 
to whom every knee must bow, and ev- 
ery tongue must confess, that he is 
LORD to the glory of God the Father. 
And oh let us worship that love of God, 
which appears even in this last clause of 

our text, where we arc assured, "Who- 
soever believeth in ULM, should not jter- 
iah\ but have everlasting life. May the 
God of love apply these simple consid- 
erations to (.lie heart of every reader! 

For tiii" Visiter. 

The operations of grace on the heart 
of a sinner. 

From the Manuscript of brother Al- 
exander Mack, who died in the year 
1735. (117 years ago,) aged 50 years. 

We have come into possession of the 
pocket-bible of that brother, which has 
some 20 or .30 leaves of blank-paper at 
both ends, containing manuscript notes 
of him, and of his son, who died in the 
year 1603 at the very advanced age of 
91 years, 1 mouth and 20 days. Both 
are buried at the brethren'6 burying- 
ground in Germantown near Philadel- 
phia, Pa, From the manuscript of the 
elder brother, we give the following 
short notes at this time, and may contin- 
ue if acceptable, to give more hereaf- 

The first operation of grace in the 
soul is a true awakening from the secure 
sleep in sin and estrangement from God, 
and a knowledge of the poor condition 
and deprivation of the divine life,, 
whence originates a hunger and desire 
in the soul after help, after salvation, 
alter forgiveness, after righteousness. 
(Here is repentance described in the 
fewest and simplest words.) 

Then grace directs (the soul) how in 
JESUS alone salvation, forgiveness, 
yea all things may be obtained, (neces- 
sary to the welfare of the soul ;) and 
briugeth forth in the soul U;>e faith, up- 
oa which follows obedience towards 

In the original it reads thus : 

£ic erfrc Sßtrfuitoj btt ©enaeen in cer 
Seelen ifr eine wafyre 2(ufvt>ccfung sen tent 
fubern 0d)taf in £iinten uno (Sntfer* 
nung sen &Ou r uno ein £rfemUmjj te$ 



armen ßtan&et unb Sntälofiung hfi $itU 
lichen 2efattfy wotaufi junger unb Verlan* 
gen in ber Seelen entfrebet nail) Jpiilfef 
nad) Xpeilung, nad) ^cr^cOuinv »n& nad) 
©eredrtigfeir. (.£icr ijr fctc S5u§< unb 
<£inne&anberung 6efcforte6en mit ben roi* 
htgffcn unb einfältigften Morten.) 

Dann weifet bic ©nabe (tk Seek) an 
wie allein 6ct 3$@U© $(il unb 2Serge* 
Imng, ja a Ü e 6 $u erlangen ifr (notywea* 
big $um Jpcil ber Seelen.) Dann wirfet 
bie ©enabe ©ehorfam gegen il;n f unb vor? 
I;cc ben wahren (blauben, woraus (*>el;ors 
(am folget 

From the same manuscript. 
£0 ifi bet 2(llmäd)tige ©Ott ein £d)cp* 
fer £er D^atur, ber 9Jcenfd)en unb aud) ber 
Shicre^unb wann bic -Jiatur OJotfy leibet, jo 
«rfcarmet fid) ©Ott, ihr €d)opfer, unb 
fenmit $u £utfe. Darum fagt DatMb, 
ba|$ ber £(£rr ben jungen Üiaben, ja beii 
2h\vtn ^peife gebe. 3a, im 104ten 
<Pfalm fagtDar-ib: "£e wartet alleö auf 
Did), ££rr, baf, bu ihnen £peife gehejt 
§u feiner 3^t; wann £u beine Xpanb auf* 
ll;ttfr, fo werben fie mit ®ut gefdttiget; 
wann Du tljticn giebefr, fe fammlen fie'; 
ter&irgefr Du bein 9Xngefid)tf fo erfd)recfen 
fie : ^mmifr Du weg ifyrcn Dtfyem, fo fer* 
fallen fk f unb werben wieber 51t Staub." 
£) wuntorbarer, ewiger unb allmäd)tiger 
Sd)epfer unb Srfjalter aller (*ngel, DJiens 
fd)en unb aller Kreaturen, £aüeluja. 

Of this we give the following hasty 

It «is Almighty God, who created all 
natu-re, men and even beasts, and when 
aiature suffers, God, her Creator takes 
pity„ and provides for her wants.' There- 
fore David says, "He glveth to the beast 
his food, and to the young ravens which 
cry. 1 ' Yea, Psalm CIV. says David, 
<v The young lions roar after their prey, 
and seek their meat from God. These 
wait all upon thee, that thou may est 
give rhem their meat in duo season. 

That thou givest them, they gather; 
thou openefct thine hand, they are filled 
with good. Thou hidest thy face, they 
are troubled ; thou takest away their 
breath, they die, and return to their 
dust.*' Oh wonderful, eternal and al- 
mighty Creator and Preserver of all an- 
gels, men and all creatures, Hallelujah! 

From the same. 
The following passiges show us the 
kind of tongues of the Old man of sin. ' 

►Sirach xxviii. l3 — 20, . 

Psalm v. £h 10, and cxl. 4. 

Horn. iii. 13. 14. 

.lames iii. o— 10. 

Proverbs xviii. 20. 21. 
The passages here following, show the 
manner of new tongues of the new-born 
children and heirs of the kingdom. 

Proverbs xii. 14--19. & xv. 1 — 4. 

Solomon's song iv. 3. 11. 

Isai. xxxvl 9. & lii, 7. 

Acts ii. 4. 11. 17. TO. and x. 40. 
and xix. G. 

Zephaniah iii. 13. 

Revel, xiv^ 5. 
[The diligent reader of his liible will 
do well, to seek those passages, above 
named, and read them carefully ; as we 
do not wish to prevent, but to promote 
the reading of the word of God. For 
the same purpose, we acid the following 
from tlie same.] 

Exod. xxii. 23. it is said, "If thou 
lend money to any of my people that is 
poor by thee, thoti shalt not be to him 
as a usurer, neither shait thou lay upon 
him usury." (Here the question might 
arise, \Vhat is "usury ?") 

If a man smite the eye of his servant,, 
or the eye of his maid, that it perish:; 
he shall let him go free for his eye's 
sake. And if he smite out his man-ser- 
vant's tooth, or his maid-servant's tooth ;. 
he shall let him go Ciee for his tooth's 
sake. Exod, xxi. 2G. 27. (This refers 



probably to a case occurring in the Now it would he far more reasonable, 

neighborhood of our brother, at a tiirie, that Andrew should have baptized Pi> 

when slavery existed in Pennsylvania ter, than that Peter isia^i baptized 

still for a lung time.) Andrew, who was before him in Christ. 

13.« t the word is silent en the subject, 

To eat blood, forbidden. not bein S necessary fop us- to know. 

Acts xv. 20. Oh dear brethren, let us all watch, that 

Read also Geu. iff. we may not trouble oiirae!'»es and the 

Lev. iii. 17. xvii. 10 14. «church with questions, which the Holy 

Of the carrying of the whole temple Spirit has not deemed proper to an- 

( tabernacle) through the wilderness, ewer. 

read Num. iv. Of the first enumeration The one thing needful» re that we may 

of the people oflsrael by Moses and A- ^e saved and if we make our calling and 

ron, we read Ni:,m. 1. and of the second election sure, there is a time coming 

by Moses acd Kleasar, Num. xxvi. 

(Wc will add one. more note from the 
same manuscript, which we give for what 
it is worth, it being unfounded in the 
word of God.) 

St. Dionysius was a bishop in Ascalon 
in Palestine, and at his time tie saying 
was, that Clcmsnl related, "The Lord 
Jesus had baptized the apostle Peter, 
and Peter had baptized J/_mes, and 
John and Andrew, and these had bap- 
tized the other apostles." See page 755 
of a book, called "The first temple of 
God in Christ. {Our ancient brother 
says nothing more on the subject, but 
we feel it our duty to add, that we con- 
sider this as one of the many notions, 
which eventually gave rise to popery, 
and as utterly false, when we take the 
word of God as our guide. 

John, in the first chapter of his Gos- 
pel tells us of two disciples of John, who 
first followed JESUS. He names one of 
them, Andrew, and as we believe, 
out of modesty leaves the other disci- 
ple's name away, because it was him- 
self. IJut evident it is that Andrew be- 
came acquainted with, and a believerin 
Christ before his brother Simon, or as 
he was called afterwards, Peter, and 
that Andrew was even the means of 
Peter's coming to Christ. Sec verse 

when every difficulty will be solved, 
every question answered, 1 mean the 
time, when we sbali meet! Chyjst and 
1j is apostles all. They can and will tell 
us indue time, if we de aot) for joy for- 
get io enquire. 


To our respected Readers, 
We have worked hard, to bring out 
these No's more in time, and in order 
to make them more acceptable to a num- 
ber of our subscribers, who would pre- 
fer the german to the english, we have 
commenced adding S pages in german 
extra. The form for our covers having 
fallen to pieces by some accident, we 
were unable to send out the Nov. No. 
by itself. We have stated in german on 
the outside of the new covers the rea- 
sons for adding the 8 pages german to 
the english Visiter, and we will only say 
here, that we do it out of love to the 
german and to our german brethren, 
and as a freewill-offering, which will 
cost our old subscribers nothing at all. 
Ifour english readers cannot make any 
use of the german parts, they may be- 
stow them upon some of their poor ger- 
man neighbors and brethren. "Freely 
have ye received ; freely give." 

P, S. There are now about 200 sin- 
gle or nearly single No's sent to so many 
diiFerent Post-Offices ; would it not bo 
easy for each of these subscribers, «'spe- 
cially those who receive the "Visiter gra- 
tis, to obtain at least One more name in 
his neighborhood, and send us his remit- 
tance as a Christmas-gift ! — 

There arc also yet a good many of («or 
old subscribers not heard from since the 


cnmmeTicemicnt' of tlie second volume, me, come liitlier ; T will- .slip«- i|n'(a 

which caiim uncertainty and perl, ups { \ IV j m l r mentof the great w Lore, that 

j i lobular itv fti send i no; the >.o':j. NN e ... " .. ., , ,, 

. - ?. , . sitlelh upon many wafer*, cT'C. i\i y 

are at a loss every aionth, when making ' ' 

up packages, what to do about such si- dear brethren, let lis with prayerful 

lent friends. If we send the ?x Vs on, hearts, examine well f T»»e light given us 

and they are not taxen out of me Post- j n t i ie W( jftf fGod on this mystery. 
»flice .they area d'.ad los^ ro.s, noless We „.„ first ex;illlillc tl)C rise of 
Befit back by ihc P. 34. N'N ?U Jrienda . 

and agents, who ,ve a-wan« o* such cir- Babylon, id the xh chapter ol Genesis. 

cumslances, try to r«ikve its iVuw un- "And the wholo earth was of one lu.ii - 

certainty * guage, and of onre speech. And ft came 

to pas^, av they journeyed from the East.' 

* that they fowrjpd a plain in the laud oj 

Letters received up to So*. $*, Sl.ioar; a-nd they dwelt there. Am 

From Germany 2. Dayto», O. Fair- &&} said one to another, Go to, let us 

field, Greene co. O. with pay fun* 8 vol- make bfi'ck, and burn them thoroughly, 

limes ofG. V. Franklinsquare, Coluin- And they had brick for stone, and slime 

l.jaua co. O, 2. Plattsbnrg, CKirton co, h ^ { ü for mortar< And they said: 

Jul«, concerning missing jNos-. { I nej» , 

l-iave been sent again.) Fremont, Sau- Rül tü > ■** us build, M*,a c*S* <^ a tmver 

dusky co. O. 1 subscr. Pleasantridge, whose top may reach mu'o hea-ven : <V let' 

Ashland co, O. 1. Vanbrrren, Haiteoc'ls Ns irrafceusra name, lest we be scattered- 

co, O. Dallas, Highland co. Ü. 3„ La- , , . e e . . . _ 

' ... . a ° r. *> tt abroad upon the face of the whole earth, 

vansville. 'bom erst t co. Pa. Z. Marnp- 4 

shire co. Va. About money sent, (bee 

the receipt acknowledged in Oct. No.) now there is not any thing- more ob- 

Canton, Fulton co. III. 4. Monntpleas- rious fo our mind", than that man by this* 

ant, Westmoreland co. Pa. 1, Oakdale, did asstIme power above that Which the 

Shelby co. Mo. 1, Bowmansmills v -».;■«•- ■»•,,* 

Koeki.nghameo.Va. (The Hymnbooks Lord! intended him to have. Alter the 

were sent by R . R.) PattonsviHe, Bed- rrniveraal deluge had srrbsfded", its waters 

ford co. Pa. 2. Burkittsville, Frederic again assuaged, aad the dry fand o-»e<c 

po.Md.M. Dickinson, Cumberland co. inore appeared< the A fmighty Enter m r 
Pa. (The mimrtes were sent.) Rock- , ' 

, v at t n . ., » the universe, was so kind as to make a 

linghajn >co. Va. J. Putneyville, Ann- ' 

strong co- Pa. 5. Peru, Lasalle co. III. covenant with man, lest they should be 

Canaan, \Vayn>e co. O. Woodbury, alarmed at some subsequent storm or 

Bedford co. Pa. 1. Harieysville, Mont- torDa j G , am ] f n or j er to quell all their 

gomery co-Pa. G.BUicu'dge, Roanoke co. - ir . . . . ,, 

T 7 , ' . . . it • n t fears', "Me set a bow in the skv, as a i 

va. 1. I,ewisburg, Union co. Pa. I- 

New Paris, Elkhart co. Ind. 1 Pleas- token of his covenant, 
^ntvilie, Marion co. Jowa. Pennsville. But notwithstanding- the fulfilment of 

Fayette co. Pa. Hazards forge, Hardy many p ,i r promises, they yet doubted 

co. Va. Frostburg, Allegeni co. Md.l. tl , e v ^ racity r t |> e Almighty, bo they 

determined to build a tower that should 

reach heaven , lest there should be arc - 
For thk Visitkil visitation of the deluge, and they through- 
THE MYbTERY OF BABYLON. the sufficiency pf their own strength 
Dear Brethren. were determined to climb up to heaven.. 
Feeling at liberty to send yon a short The whole fabricated mass was the de- 
article for publication, I hope to meet vice of man, in opposition to the decree 
your approbation on the subject. I of heaven, and consequently .had to fall. 
have long desired to see or hear expoun- This rny dear friends, is the forerunner 
ded '-The mystery of Babylon." Rev. of our text, and consequently its predi- 
xvii. 1—0. *-And there came one of cate. 

the seven angels which had the seven And there came one of I he .seven uvgcls 

vials, and talked with me, saying nolo which had the seven vials.'' «Sec. 


Woar.0 here to understand by one o/ angel here,, brought Wforc the natural 
1 lie seven ang,elsi one of those angelic eye, all terrene allurements, with the 
spirits which hovered over the ehn rcli devise-» of men, both sis it regards ear- 
ns its guardian power, this angel was nal ami ece'lesiaslieal things. 
1 he messenger of peace to the people of 
God that were in Babylon. Th * wilderness here spoken off is tire 

Tlie seven angels Inat are spoken of 
in the text are the seven guardian an- 
gels, to the. seven churches in Asia. 

Con.enuently the angel whose mission **** tn f ' c **»!*«■ of the devil forty 

same, as that throug'h which the chil- 
dren of Isrntl traveler! for forty years, 
and also into which onr Saviour was 

it was to watch over the peu.ple of ( 

days and forty nights, and also the wil- 

,, , , , , - .-,. -derness through which every child «>f 

in nab) Ion , was initiate*.! jurtie ot -the ° ' 

. (»od has to pass, and well it may be de- 

s.evcn a ngelc. 

... .,- . ,. nominated a w/iklerness, in consequence 

Ami here., < bis sweet me- ä en g er ot . . 

t . . . , . . . . .. of ks roughness, of its difficulties and 

<.o<l, spo-ke •(<» linn, wlio received the di- . 

. , ■ , mu rnui rings, and here even in the midst 

vine revelation, (who wa* then on the 
. . .. ,, . t . . of cnuig humanity appeared this wom- 

Jwe ot ratmos, in the Aegean sea only 

.. \ *, • , an, tmoti a scarlet beast, 6cc. 

eighteen mi I es, square, J things that were 

'1 he woman i««ere spoken of, trolr 

represents the great mother of vice, of 

d.issension, and of apostacy. And her 

and should he. 

In the first jk> I ace, there was given a 

full and complete history of the ancient 

,, . , • , , ,ii- r A i beast truly represents, the wars and 

Jtebyiun, witit whom the Jungs ot the ... 

commotions arising, from her issue or 
churches, as they may be denominated. 

earth hare -c&mmkte«! fornication, and 

the inula h it n in t a of the ««nth ha«ve been 

made drunk with the v/kie of ker ibrni- She (the woman) was arrayed in pnr- 

tofaNion. yd e and scarlet color, truly decorated 

Ves, this city was the seat of di-ssipa- with all the grand/jur, that this earth, 

tion and debauchery, the gathering to- can afford, aJl the gaudy fashions of the 

gelber of the nelrility of the earth, East is about her person, and even dec- 

where garmng, drmking, and blasphe- orated "with gold and precious stone, so 

my, were the entire occupations, ami as lo appear before men, as if to bear 

■thence of all, -who convened wifh these the everlasting Gospel of Christ, and in 

«lieaveu-darkKg habits from Nme to titvie. her hand bearing a our», (representing 

her pretended mission from God, and ex- 

Jltstat this moment of d-wma*/., the },ibifi'ng only the external part of the 

-Spirit carried the rerclaior away into ciijj, aria 1 it being of«oostly metal, it is 

the wilderness, -and there showed l«m a wötl calculated to beguile the deprav- 

womau sitting upon a sea riot -colored cd mäwd ofman-} 

it, full of the names of blasphemy, Yd tb - within or internal of the cup. 
I. ,\ rug mv< n hoads and ten kons, avid j s kept occult from the understanding ty 
<ho woman was arrayed ki people, and rn.pVu'ing mind, Alas 1 . Alas ! ! on ex- 
scarlet-color, and decked with gold and animation of this cup, instead of the 
precious -stones and pearls, having a -prayers and etfrnWt groanings of tlte 
.golden cup in her hand full of abomina- peopl-e (or chnrcli") it is fonnd full of a- 
tion and lilthiness of he-r Ibrnieation, and bominal ions, and til thin ess, of her Ibr- 
tipou her forehead wac a name written, nications (the chni-ch), and having thus 
MYsrr.irv, K.vryt.on im: >;kf.vt, The b rief! y passed t hrongh th e d esc r i p t ion of 
mother <>J harlot*, and abominations of ancient flabylon, I now purpose to bring 
the earth.** to view, the spiritual Babylon. 

The wildernessbere spoken off, means We can easily sec, that the same 

ao entire view of earthlj things. The spirit is prevalent in these latter dajR, 



as it wa« at the tower of Babel, that 
men are rendering the commandments 
of God of 1 hone effect, that many com- 
mands and precepts, are not considered 
essential, and that they have fabricated 
doctrines oftheir own upon which their 
belief is founded, and they are the iden- 
tical people, with whom the kings of 
the earth have committed fornication, 
and waxed rich; 

Nobility and power is found within 
her gates; she encorhpässeth the entire 
dry land, and graspeth at the oceans, 
Her dominion is wide and far. Yet the 
great hlother bf harlotä hath measurably 
fallen* Popery and priest-hood have 
been tottering, and are almost down iri 
the old countries, in the far East, and I 
doubt hot, blit the time is elbse at hand 
when hot only the mother of harlots,- but 
the harlots themselves will fall. 

Let us look at the churches (hat grew 
out of the mother church, and see the 
dissensions of her auxiliaries, we see the 
daily convulsions in all these churches, 
(which 1 do not name.) 

Yes, my brethren, we daily see this 
female rider upon her war-horse, deco- 
rated in all the pomp that human art 
Can devisb, going forth in all the world, 
holding out the cup, the great golden 
cup, as her (the church's) creed. The 
rich men and mighty, all find an asylum 
irnder her banner, and are wafted along 
trusting to the vast multitude, and desi- 
ring the uppermost seats in all festival 
associations, and to be called of men 
mighty and great 1 . 

Primitive Christianity and holiness 
of heart is despised aud trodden down 
by them, honors and riches are their 
daily aspiration», for this they labor, and 
contend from the rising to the going 
down of the aim. The customs of the 
world, are her customs. The vanities 
of fashions are her vanities. The pow- 
er of the world is her power. 

Yea, verily she assumes more power 
than the world, even usurping that above 

an angel, in the forgiveness of sin, by 
taking some of their ungodly neighbors 
before them, and in a few minutes de- 
voted to litany, have their faces set 1 
Zi'ön'-ward , foreversafe from the contam- 
inations of this sin-deranged world. 

Old things are passed away, behold 
the new creature, you see him in the 
world, the world loibweth him, it re- 
ceived) him'," it applauds liim, he riseth 
higher in the Scale of fashion, he looks 
on the decoration of the' woman on the 
scarlet beast, he follows her in her gau- 
diness to the luxuriant banquet, lie imi- 
tates her customs, there, he follows her 
to the theatre, and there mingles with 
the 1 lists of the eye, and pride of life, 
engages in brawling, gaming,' trading, 
dancing, horse-racing, and even concu- 
piscence, O! vain and deluded world,' 
how long will the Lord let such iniqui- 
ties go unpunished, if the righteous 
scarcely be saved, where shall tho sin- 
ner andungo'dly appear "'I 

My brethren, come o?rt of her, the 
time is close at hand, when we shall be 
called out of the wilderness, and usher- 
ed into the presence of God, to give an' 
account of our stewardship here below, 
and also how we have used the subject 
of this text, and as the ancient Baby lor» 
has fallen to rise no more ; so will the 
spiritual Babylon soon oe destroyed, and' 
that without re?nedi/. 

Dear Editor, the above is at your dis- 
posal, the importance of the subject to' 
my mind, alone induces me to write. 

I still feel that I have not done justice' 
to the subject, since many important 
points haVc been omitted foi 1 brevity's 1 



On this topic we should like to 
see a good article from some brother 
ere long. 






,os Gospel - Principles. 
From the G,-. ■ rman. 
<ßy the ordinary human view w* see 
the events only from without, like'a trav- 
eler sees a city, into which he cannot eli- 
te There are high and low, old & new 
roofs, with or without vanes, with or 
without chimneys 6cc. ; there are hou- 
ses, palaces, towers hut the inner ar- 
rangement and direction of the streets, 
the orcer in wjiich the houses stand a- 
round the centre, and this centre itself 
cannot be seen from without. The travel- 
ler hears perhaps the loud noise of human 
voices in the city, and thinks, a victory 
is celebrated, and it is actually a riot 
of the people ; he h.ears the ringing of a 
hell, but lie does not know, on which 
steeple. He .considers the tower of a 
castle as the centre of the city, yet not 
this tower, but a fountain of water per- 
haps is the centre, which he cannot see 
from without. Dut he that stands on the 
Jiigh wat,ch-tower of the word of God, 
can look down into all the streets, per- 
ceive their direction and connection, 
their beginning and their end, and has 
.the great mart of nations directly below 
him. — The key tu the understanding of 
general history is alone in the word of 

But the word of God itself is to the 
mind of the natural ma n a hidden thiug. 
Now it is too high for hjm, that he can- 
not possibly reach up to it, and then 
again it appears to him too lowly like 
children's talk; he finds figurative 
speech, where it isspeaking quite plain, 
and makes a common thing, what should 
be received as a deep mystery : what 
has been prophesied of the future afar 
off he considers as events already past, 
and mistakes the counsel of God for the 
work of man. Only the Spirit of God 
can teacii us, iu what order the word 
of Cod arc to be taken, in order Lo sur- 

vey completely the plan of divine gov- 
ernment, and how they must he applied 
to the events in the history of the world. 
He that understands the bible, under- 
stands also history ; but the bible and 
consequently a]so history is understood 
only by him, who is xcilling to be laugld 
by the Spirit of God. p 

The human way of viewing things, 
looking at the objects only from with- 
out, shows us in history the series of ev- 
ents and facts, and draws from them her 
conclusions about the motives and pow- 
ers, which effected their taking place, 
but in many cases this is insufficient, 
and the grand and highly influential ev- 
ents often stand in no proportion at all 
with the trifling motives and the small 
means, which alone lay within their 
horizon. Of an immediate interference 
of God however, who as a living God re- 
veals his agency every where, and of 
the invisible powers, by which He op- 
erates on the events that human view 
knows nothing. But the word of God 
which looks and judges upon the history 
of the world from within, shows us ev- 
ery where the finger of God, opens to us. 
the view into the realms of invi-ible be- 
ings and powers, and teaches us, how by 
their agency the motions in the visible 
world are caused and maintained, how 
in the destinies and actions of nations 
and individuals good and bad spirits 
take their part. By this the most im- 
portant facts of history are explained» 
which otherwise would appear isolated 
and without connection with a previous 
influence. History is only understood 
with an open view of the invisible world. 

The most important key to the under- 
standing of the history of the world is 
the knowledge, that Christ is the centre 
in it, for around him turns the 
whole plan of the divine govern- 
ment of the world. In most histories 
this is only acknowledged bo far, that 
the once adopted chrouolog), which di- 


vide«? history in two largo halves before been." Of him and tlioso who livml 
ami ußer tho birth of Christ, is retained; much longer than he, it is »aid that they 
but seldom are the parts put in relation ««confessed that they were strangers an I 
to this greatest of all events; either p i|o r i, MS on the earth ;'' but they "de- 
because Infidelity denies it, or passes o- 5 i re ,i * better country, that is, a heav- 
ver in silence, that in Christ God him- en ] y . wherefore God is not ashamed to 
self became man, or because it is easier be called their God ; for he hath pre- 
to relate ^e fads of history in their pareJ f or them a city." 
simple succession, as to show their con- 
nection with this great deed of the love Cherish the views these holy men pro- 
of God. If the history of mankind is fessed. You, if a Christian indeed, are 
not to be considered as an accidental but a traveler here. Infancy, child- 
chaining together of occurrences and hood , youth, manhood, and aq;e. succeed 
facts, but as a designed whole; thtn each other so rapidly, that many scare, - 
that moment when God himself person- *>' renect the y are in OIie * before limy 
ally entered humanity, must be viewed ßml tnemselves advanced to another, 
as the most momentous event in its ^ P oor maa , w ^° bajä spent more than 
whole course ; all that occurred before sevent y years on earth, once observed 
must have been preparatory to this di- to me ' *' iat llis t * mG seetneci bul like two 
vine act, all that followed after, must be or tlsree w eeks, Yes, life is a pilgrim- 
deyelopment of the same. Christ is the a £ e ' anc * *l> or t is the passage from the- 
centre of the whole kistory, without which cra( l' e to tlie tomb : s-ome Und it a Ion- 
its signification cannot be understood £ er » some a shorter, but all a short and 
and to show this, is the task of the fol- hasty journey. It i* hasty, though its 
lowing exhibition. % haste be unperceived. 

A traveler in a packet, driven by 

steam and tide down the smooth surface 

An Extract °^ a rl Y er ' rna )' indulge the illusion that 

THE CHRISTIAN A PILGRIM all he sees onshore, the trees, the spires, 

UPON F\RTH ^ je v *" a S" es ai *c i n rapid motion, hurry- 

A k , , „ , in"; away ; but it is he who moves, and 

An important and pleasing view ofthe ,f , . 

r „, . t . , , . ail on shore is still. I he same is true 

Christian s state and character is that . .,, .. . 

, . , in a still more slmung manner, when 
of a traveler to a better world. 

we travel with railroad-speed at the 

,(T„rn niu«™.«. <.,,. *\ r rate of 20 — 30 miles an hour. All ont- 
**lurn, pilgrim, turn, thy cares forego. 

Ail fl ,,.ti, b.«-„ • ward objects seem to be flying, and we 

All eartb-born care is wron"" ;■ J J ° 

Mom «roMfo k..f it*+i iui te be on a stand still, 
an wants but little here below, 

Nor wants that little long." Thl|S? ^ when ^ sensible of the 

r IM o • , , m •. speed with which you go, are yon ad- 

1 he scriptures describe lifeasapil- ' . , .,, ; 

. . , ., , ; J, , vancinK with sure and rapid haste to the 

grimage, and the child of God as a trav- ° , , ,„, . , ' ,. 

. # . . . , r eternal world. I hink when you lie 

eler to a lasting home. "Iarn a stran- . . 

... .. . ,, down, think when von rise up, think 

ger with thee, and a sojourner, as all , ' ,' , - , 

r .. ,, ,, r , i when von walk, and think when you 

my fathers were." \A hen a (ew years ' , 

.. t i ii . rest, I am but a traveler here. 
are come, then I shall go the way 

whence I shall not return." The aged Amid the cares of life, remember 

patriarch, .lacob, said, "The days of these are but the cares of a journey ; a- 

the years of my pilgrimage are a hun- in ^ its pleasures, these are but the 

d red and thirty years; few and evil comforts of an inn. This world is not 

have the days of the years of my life my world for I am but a traveler here 


Think of tkqw who are gone, Tim The l.o .»es of divine worship *ll fursa- 

-reat and noble, who once turned the ken; every preacher [-one from his pul- 

,, -. i Ä L- u,»»,i , P( , tl.rv '• Pit'; every crowded congregation van- 

world upside down — wtiai are iney . i / on 

where are they now? Those who aboun- »M and forgotten in the dust; and 

, , . . , .. , • i Ä »«„- a - all as silent as the midst of an Arahiaa 

ded in riches, or revelled in pleasures — 

.. . II»; ♦!„;..*! desert, or as the chambers of the crave« 

where are they ! and what is theirs ! ' © 

The moment that thev breathed their <>, act a, a stranger and pilgrim while 
last, riches, pleasures, pomps, and hou- « so vam a world ! 

11 ti i r <** voni * )r yiew t,ie subject, bv indulging 

ors vanished all. k> I hose hing \ani- *. » . r . - b ." 

pensive reflection on the transient ua- 
1ies of life, that ever -tempting ever- r 

. ,, . .. ture or all the most endeared earthly 
cheating train —what are they to those » 

r • , , . ties. I hink with yoursell, Could I rise 

whose loiirnev to eternity is finished? J 

..'.,, , , ,r ;„ Iroin the tomb when the year two thou- 

Their life is ended ; that valued life, is - 

.... , .. sand comes, and look around on the 

valued no longer. What one day they ,,,,,,, 

. ,j world 1 shall then have so long forsaken, 

would no! have resigned tor the world, , , . 

, . .. , what a scene of desolation would it pre- 
ise next is snatched from them and .'■*-*'. 

sent to me ! JNot those only whom 1 saw 

they are consigned over to the grave. 
V.'hat is then to them the value of all 
iheyonce most loved «.V prized ? It is but 
a moment since they were warm with life, 
gay with hopes and pleasures, or per- 

go before rue, but all 1 left would have 
gone to eternity. Could I approach 
their now cheerful hearths, 1 should 
miss them there ; walk their gardens or 
their fields, I should not find them there! 

plexed with plans and cares; a-nd now '■'■■< . .; ., 

1 ' go to their tombs, and even there would 

-all these are finished forever. 

not one wretched trace be found, nor e- 

rr,. . . ... ... , , , . ven a stone remain. to tell that they had 

I innk ot the livmor ; look at the J 

ever been. 

Look forward a lit tie further to the 

period, when al! the noise, and tumult, 

and business of this world shall have 

closed forever. How lias it vanished ! 

How have its short-lived multitudes de- 

multitudes that croud a populous' city, 
and reflect how soon all vtill have left 
tltis world, and be forever Bxfcd in an- 
other. All their business brought to an 
-eternal close. All their transient 

griefs and jovs eternally ended. No 

.. i-i narted! Their business over, their little 

longer traversing the streets, burned H rtl ll - u 

• ,, . j. . . j . . . . pleasures finished, their hasty Borrows 

with cares, and distracted with busi- ' , , . 

ended; their doom pronounced, tneir 
ness; no longer concerned about the ,. ... r . , .,,:„,,,.„ 

e-ndiess dwelling lixed : and llieir once 
varying changes and commotions of the , , i i i - » 

* v., , , . gay, distracting, perplexing world lost! 

world, about the nations that rise or . . . <- , i t -. i 

. .. , ., . vanished i gone for ever ! Let Us adnu- 

thatfall; but silent in the dust . D . , ... 

rers tell us ef honors and tame, that will 

Think, that could you revisit those now | a st as long as the sun shall shine or the 

crowded streets when one hundred years world endure. Alas, contemptible hon- 

■are passed, if no new generation arose, OI - s • that will endure for so brief a 

you would find them entirely deserted ; S pao. 

not a single passenger in them, nor an The sun is but a lamp that lights our 

inhabitant in the houses, but the streets pathway to an endless world. The 

where a blade of grass is never seen, earth is but the road, prepared for pil- 

then covered with it ; the houses falling grims to travel, till, in the eternal a- 

into ruin ; many of them already in the bodes of grief or bliss, they reach 

dust; the birds of the desert building their home. It is but as a moment, 

their nests in the deserted rooms, and as an inch of time, as the darting of ao 

foxes, half hid with grass and nettles, arrow, the falling of a star, the twink- 

poeping through the shattered windows, ling of an eye, or the glancing of a 

1.-S2 Tili: MONTHLY (iO.Sl'KI, - YISITF.rc- 

thought, before 'all which you now be- that subduing and penetrating power 
bold shall pass'awny from you a» a dream which gives room for hope that it wilE 
when one awakcth, and give place to brin ? thcm to repentance, 
those eternal scenes. Then farewell ]]ul ir wc follow these excited listen- 
earth, farewell suo,>oon, and stars; «rs from the place of assembling, and 
farewell a busy or an idle, a sad or a thesesubdued mourners from the scene 
pleasurable world;! but, no farewells <***«***. alas, hew soon is it appa- 

, , , ., rxr „ rent that what is easily rouaed may bs 

ar known beyond the grave. Jo the ., J J 

,■ , ;,, n « as easily lulled; and that ion have only- 
scenes which will then', open upon you, ' J Ul ' 
... , •, ,. ' to remove the incumbent weight, amr 
you will never bid adieu. B ' 

the former Ggure is regained. The mere 

Start forward, then, my fellow-pil- who have been all attention to the 

grim, start forward, in your thoughts, preacher, whom he seemed to have 

to everlasting scenes, and roam among brought Completely under command, so 

the immeasurable ages that lie beyond that they were ready to follow hint 

thejudgement day. How the world re- whithersoever he would lead, settle back 

cedes as you advance. It sinks to a into their listlessness when the stimulant 

speck — to a mote — to nothing. How of the sermon is withdrawn ; and those, 

six thousand years, or six thousand a- whom the fires of calamity appeared to 

ges, dwindle as you sail down'jthe tide of have melted, harden rapidly into their 

eternity; they sink to ( an^hour— to a old constitution when time has some- 

moment — to the twinkling of an eye — what damped the inteasenes-» of the 

to nothingness itself. flame. 

The melancholia truth- is-, that the 

O, remember that on that awful tide whole assault has been on their natura? 
you must shortly sail, whea the workl is sensibilities, on their animal feelings * 
nothing to you. Strive to love it no and that nothing like spiritual solicit- 
more than you will do, whea, myriads ude has been produced, whether by the 
ofages after its destruction, you look sermon or tbesorrow. They have given 1 
back upon it, Vabie its -honor» as you much cause for hope, seeing they have 
will value them then, and prize ils displayed stiscept ibility . and thus show» 
pleasure» as then you will prize them; themselves capable of moral impress-ions, 
and let the prospect of k thooe amazing But they havedisappointed expectation,, 
scenes-strike deeper on your heart the because they have taken no pains to dis- 
salotary thought — 1 am but a traveler tinguish between an instinct of nature 
here, aru l a work of God's Spirit, or rather, 

because they have allowed their feeling* 
—___ £ evaporate in the forming a resolu- 
tion, and have not set themselves pra-y- 

Wiy has pre a ch\ us; in general so lltth erfully to the carrying itinto effect. 

effect f And thirs it comes to pass that men,. 

We put it to yourself to determine on whom preaching seemed to have ta- 

whether we are describing a common \ icn great bold, as though they were 

case, when we say that, if you could moved by the terrors, aud animated by 

dissect our congregations, you would the hopes of Christianity ; or whom the 

find a large mass of persons who seem visitations of Providence appeared to 

quite accessible to moral attack ; whom have brought to humility and contrition; 

you may easily startle by a close address make no advances in the religion of the 

to the conscience, or overcome by a pa- heart, but falsify the hopes which those 

thetic andj>laintive description ; and oa w ) 10 wish their salvation have ventured 

whom when affliction falls, it falls with to cherish. 


Translated for tlio (Jospel-Yisitcr. heart, whose signification is not limited 

THE \FW TKSTA.M ENT.. to any time, nor confined to any place. 

The New Testament, or the New Hence in the dfiet of I lie word the divine 

Covenant of (Jod with mankind we call word of this book becomes an act, and 

that collection of sacred records, which the act of (iod in him word ; there will 

Siave been made under the special direc- be in him "a well of water springing up 

tion of the Holy Spirit, and in which into everlasting 1 life," and out of him 

the life and doctrine of the Son of (Jod, "shall flow rivers of living- water." 

our Saviour Jesus Christ, and his great But this hook is written for all states 

work of redemption is preserved unto and conditions of mankind, for the 

ars - young, the poor, the hungry and thirsty ; 

Already in the ancient church it was if they come to it, it o^ers milk for new- 
divided into two parts: the first, the born babes, and reserves strong meat for 
Gospel, which contains in four different the adult ; it invites the weary and hea- 
wrilings tli« history, doctrines and acts V y-laden by its loveliness, and teaches 
©■f Jesus Christ, and the second, the acts those that have been revived by its di- 
t.m\ writings of the apostles. v i ne consolation, in all seriousness, that 

The redemption of mankind, of which t hey should deny ungodliness and world- 

Ihis hook testifies, was not only a doc- ]y ] llsts ." j t j s like a river, in which a 

trine, but it was a work of divine love, j am b may wade, and an elephant must 

and every act, which co-operated there- Mv j m# " 

to, was itself a doctrine. Therefore the The essence and centre of all these 
•sayings of Christ, which accompanied his writ j nffSl linto w}lich already the proph- 
a'cts, could not yet fully reveal the whole ets of tlie OId Covenant have pointed, is 
«counsel of God for our redemption and JESUS CHRIST, the Son of (Jod, the 
■salvation, (J-obn xvi. Vi.) until also the eter nal life, which was with the Father, 
(last of his acts, which did belong to the and y manifested unto us. In this all 
great whole of that redemption, that the books of the New Testament corres- 
was to operate henceforth through all pond and agree that God, the Father, 
time, the pouring out of the Holy Spir- who at sundry times and in divers man- 
lit and the planting of the Christian ners spake in time past unto the fathers 
«church was accomplished. by the prophets, hath in these last days 

For this reason, whatever Jesus him- spoken unto us by His Son; that this 

selfoo earth did say, do and suffer, and ^ on j s the brightness of his glory, and 

what afterwards the apostles through the t he express image of his person, and 

■l.oly Spirit did say, is of equal import- therefore the absolutely hiphest of all 

-ance to us; — be, who hears them, .hears those sent by him, to reveal unto us his 

Jesus«, and he who hears Him, heareth will ; that in Him dwelleth the fullness 

the Father, who hath sent Him. of the Godhead bodily ; He who seetli 

The Words are words of eternal life ; him, seeth the Father himself, and no 

— words of Him, who speaks, and it is man cometh to the Father, except 

•done; who commandeth, audit stands through him. 

fast; and therefore they are indeed And this Light of the Light, this God 
Acts, designed to prove themselves as fGod, this Word was made flesh, Avhen 
redeeming, saving and sanctifying acts the time was fulfilled ; not in swittly- 
of the merciful love of God in every passing visions, notonly in humbly -con- 
reader, descending human speech, not in single 

And again every Act of reproving se- miraculous deeds only, but as a 

verity and loving kindness of the Lord born of a woman, God dwelt and so- 

in this book is an instructive Word of journed personally among the children 

his incomprehensible wisdom to our of men. Hut not so, as if this man whe 



was Cod orbcing in Hie form of Con", the writings of the New Testament, ns 

had thought it robbery to be equal with with one mouth, though it must be ad- 

mitted that each one wrote with his own 
peculiar object in view, in his own pe- 
culiar style and maimer, and according 
to the peculiar gift, he had received of 
God, and the circumstances and rela- 
tions, in which he was placed by Hint. 

God ; but in the form of a servant he 
learned, though he was the Son. to be 
obedient in that what he suffered, and 
■was tempted in all things like unto us, 
yet without sin. 

And though he had committed no sin, 

nor was guile found in his mouth, God 

hath made him to be sin for us, who 

knew no sin ;— he gave his life as a ran- l ?or ^»« Gospel -Visiter. 

som for many :--he became the propiti- REFLECTIONS. 

ation of the sins of the whole world, that It is December ;— a month, naturally 

God might be just, and the justifier of the most dreary of all the )ear in our 

him which believeth in Jesus. This Je- cold climate. It reminds us of the lines 

sus God hath raised from the dead, and of the poet: 

exalted him to his right hand as Lord "See, how rude winter's icy hand 


Yet Jesus did not leave his own com- 
fortless on earth, but he came with the 
Father unto them in the Holy Spirit, 

Has stript the trees, and seal'd the 

Yes, indeed, all nature is stript of its 
glory, and seemingly of its very life. It 

•who is the eternal bond of life and love, is clothed with snow, as with a shroud, 
as of the Father and of the Son, so of the garment of the dead. No longer 
God and his creation, and of the Lord the voice of birds is heard in the woods ; 

and his church ; through whom God a- no longer the lambs are seen gamboling 

wakens, reproves, justifies, sanctifies on the hill side , no longer the husband- 

and makes perfect his redeemed ones, man is busy on field or meadow. All — 

inasmuch as we have repented, believed all is quiet and silent and dreary as the 

and been baptized in the name of the grave. 

Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy It is December, the last month of the 

Ghost, and thus born again of water and year. That year, which commenced a 

of the Spirit, we have been added to the little more than eleven months ago ; 

church, and being fed with the pure which appeared, in prospect, such a 

milk of the word, and supplied in every long, long time, will soon be past, nev- 

want by the other ordinances of tl.eGos- er to re turn. And with it will soon be 

pel, we are prepared for eternal life, and pa5 t every joy and every sorrow, every 

the most perfect union with Christ, in opportunity of receiving good ourselves 

spirit, soul and body, to the end, that we or doing good to others, which this year 

may be partakers of the first rcsurrec- had j n store for us. 

tion, when Jesus our life shall be re- Jt is December, that month, which 

sealed, and we shall be reveal2d with has the 3 i l0rtes t days and longest nights, 

him in glory, and when finally all whose aod thercfore ^i iate ver is to be done by 

names are written in the book of life, daylight> must be done quick ly, or will 

shall enter into tbe kingdom prepared Ilot be done At ait for «the night corn- 

for them from the beginning of the € th, in which no man can work. ' 

world, those on tbe left hand will be-east To what so lemn reflections will these 

away into everlasting fire, prepared for simple and common circumstances lead 

tue devil and his angels. us> ifwe ooly can take time t0 corjte m- 

Of these great, solemn truths testify plate them ? _And when can we expect 

raec of God, who have composed to fiüd better time for ser j oll3 contem- 



plation, than in these long winter-even- 
ings, surrounding our fire-sides with 
<-»nr families J — Should we not use the 
privilege we enjoy as rational creatures, 
1he only privilege wo possess, that dis- 
tinguishes us from the brute creation, 
the privilege to think, to reflect, to medi- 
tate and to communicate our thoughts to 
ennh ot.'icr, — I say, should we not use 
this privilege as much as possible lor our 
mutual benefit ? — 

A very gloomy thought presents itself, 
when we contemplate the appearance 
•of all nature around us. We sea in it 
the image of ourselves in our fallen and 
depraved state. As nature was but a 
short time back, flourishing in all the 
glory of the summer, full of life and full 
<jfjoy, so was man in his primitive 
state. He was in favor with God, pos- 
sessed and enjoyed that divine life, 
which his Maker had breathed into him, 
and was surrounded with every blessing 
necessary for his permanent happiness. 

'•JSut see. how SIjY's rude, icy hand 
Has stript him of this glory !" 

Yes, see, my dear friend, in the 
change of nature, brought about by a 
change of season, what an awful change 
lias taken place in man by reason of sin. 
He has lost the favor and the life of God, 
and "barren and lifeless he remains." 

Do you, dear reader, feel easy in this 
"barren and lifeless" condition ? — Have 
\ou never reflected, that you were cre- 
ated for a higher purpose, than mere eat- 
ing and drinking, marrying and being 
given in marriage, and providing for 
)our and your children's natural wants • 
— And that if you do not fulfill that high- 
er purpose, you are a cumberer of the 
ground, just as that "barren and lifeless 
tree" is, which you planted for the pur- 
pose to receive fruit from him, if not for 
yourself, yet for Jour children or oth- 
ers I You waited patiently, till he grew 
up, not expecting any fruit then, and 
so your heavenly Father waited too, un- 
til you had grown up. But when the 

time of fruitbearing came, and your tree 
would still stand barren and you waited 
another and another year, digging about 
it and dung it, and all in vain, — would 
you not cut it down S — And you, — you 
yourself are still easy in alike "barren 
and lifeless condition 1 

May be, you do not see much differ- 
ence between yourself and many profes- 
sing Christians I — May be, there is not 
much ditFerence to be seen. Then re- 
momber, there is not much difference 
now to be seen among the trees ; they 
look all alike barren ; they look all 
dead-like. But still, you know in some, 
yea, in most of them there is a hidden 
life, which when the proper season 
comes, will shew itself in beautiful blos- 
soms, green leaves, and sweet, pleasant 
fruit. Then you will see the difference 
between dead and living trees, between 
barren and fruitful trees. Think of this, 
my dear fellow-pilgrim. 

But let us think of ourselves, breth- 
ren ! — Why is it, that we are so often 
found in the yellow leaf, nay, even bar- 
ren and lifeless ? — Is it not SIX, that 
same cause, which brought death into 
the world from the beginning ) — 1» it 
not, because w<2 become careless, and 
prayerless ; — because instead of loving 
God and his word above all, we begin to 
love the world again ; — because we neg- 
lect those means, which are calculated 
to sustain life, and plunge into those 
dangers, which always will destroy life ^ 

Oh fiiends and brethren, let us pause 
and reflect 1 As this month is the last 
of the year, so it may be the last of our 
lives. Suppose we had some work to 
do, which must needs be finished before 
the end of this year, or we must lose all 
the benefit and reward for it ; — how bu_ 
sy would we be, to finish it within the 
appointed time ! — Now all the benefits 
and rewards of a glorious eternity de- 
pend upon what use we have made of 
our life-time , and of all those means and 
opportunities afforded us by our kind 
heavenly parent, aud consequently how 



earnestly shuuld we be engaged to d o 
Now, what may be too late to-morrow ! 
And — as we bave now the shortest 
days in the year, so when old age comes 
upon us, we find the clays are shorten- 
ing too. But little we can do, unless 
we make all haste, and do quickly, 
whatsoever remains for us to be done. 
Yet. alas, with all our haste, we would 
accomplish nothing : we would fall short 
of eternal life and happiness, if we were 
left to ourselves ; if our days, months, 
years were our own, and the work of 
oursalvation our own. 

But thanks be to God, we are remin- 
ded, that by our pious german ances- 
tors this month was called by another 
name ; a cheering, comforting and bles- 
sed name ; — a name, that is capable to 
take away all dreariness, all barren- 
ness and lifelessness ; — a name full of 
hope, and joy, and happiness. This 
name is CHRlST's month [Ckrislmo- 
,nat)> probably so called, because within 
this month the birth of the Saviour of 
the world is celebrated on a certain 
day, which is commonly called Ciirist- 
MAS-day, but which our Germans still 
call simply CHRlST's day, [Christ-lag), 

This is not a mere name, without 
meaning, without signification. As al- 
ready hinted at, it is full of the most sol- 
emn and blessed import. Yea, what is 
still more, it is a most glorious reality. 
It is, CHRlST's month , it is CHRlST's 
day, because it is Christ, who has giv- 
en it, who has made it. Had Christ not 
come into the world, or had we remain- 
ed in ignorance of his coming, we would 
not have such a day, such a month. — 
Again it is (Jurist's day, Chrtst's 
month, because it belongs to Him, 
ought to be devoted to Hirn, ought to 
be spent in joyful service to Him. This, 
and this only can make the most dreary 
month the most joyful of the whole 

Again, Christians in name, h.ave but 
.one such month, but one such day in 
the year, and !hrir joys are as short-liv- 

ed, as the present short days. But to 
Christians who are such indeed, i/i whom 
Christ liveth, and they in, Christ, ev- 
ery month, and every ds-y in the year is 
Christ's month and CmristV» day ami 
they rejoice in Him continually. 

We have said already, that as this 

mouth is- the last month of the year, so 

it reminds us of the last period of our 
i.i , i 

life. Doeth every good housekeeper 

try now to examine his books, and set- 
tle and square accounts .? And can only 
lie truly enjoy a joyful season, who 
knows himself able to meet every de- 
mand, and is ready for the day of ac- 
count] — Then, oh my friends, let us do 
so likewise ; let us examine the books 
of our remembrance» of our conscience, 
and above all the book of God, and see, 
how our account stands With Him, to 
whom we are indebted for all, what« we 
are, and for all that we have, and on 
whose books we stand charged for ev- 
ery neglect of duty, for every commis- 
sion of wrong. 

Uh how can a poor careless sinner 
rejoice in Christ's day, to whom be is 
yet a stranger, while he must feel in- 
debted to his Maker to such a fearful a- 
mount? Let him only think, what a 
debt he runs up in his account with God 
in one day, in one month, and in one. 
year, and how he has gone on in sin 
year after year, and now the day of 
reckoning being at hand ; can he re- 
joice in this } — Can he even feel com- 
fortable and easy, when he considers 
that he has nothing, absolutely nothing 
to pay that debt 1 

No, no ; — out of Christ no singer can 
rejoice in phrisCs day. That there was 
and is such a day ; that there was and 
and is a Saviour, who is able and wil- 
ling to save all that come unto him ; 
all that will make the case of a sinner 
worse, who doeth not avail himself of 
the blessed invitations of the Gospel, &. 
the many opportunities offered, for the 
purpose of being set free from that debt., 
which he himself can never pay, a ad 
which will stand against him at the g'JSiVt 


!ay of judgment;, if not cancelled v and As there were no other hoys in the 

will cause him to he thrown uato prison, w£;ole world, only these two, we should 

whence there is no delivery until the think th ey would be with each oth,er a 

Jast farthing is — paid. greatdcal, & love each other very much. 

Hut blessed be the Lord, it is Christ's How often they must have played to- 

&ay yet and. if we learn to rejoice in gether, and, as they grew older, gone 

Him, we can rejoice in His day, Ifwe out.wilji their father to assist him in his 

cannot settle our account wjtli God, ^f work. Tj,wo such brothers, liviwg as 

we cannot pay our debts, Christ can for- 1 1 , e y did, without any other boy for a 

give us the debt, and cross that companion, ought to be very kind to 

account. l*o, "signer, go to Him so.r- each other, and to do all they could to 

rowfuJIy but trustfully. Confess to him lna ] fe eaclj oLher ) ia p py . ^ very stron? 

youraw.ful conditio.', and x=k him to attachment, we should think, would be 

save yon. He will not send you away furmed between them to increase as 

comfortless. It is yet his day of inter- th cy grew older, and to iast as long as 

ceesion, his day of grace. Only follow t] jev lived. 

Lis directions, submit yourself humbly 

to bis win, aud obey his precepts! And Hut alas! sin had found its way into 

having entered into covenant with him, the world. Their father and mother had 

let henceforth not one day pass, with- become sinners by disobey jng God , and 

out acknowledging your daily account the children, like the parents, had evil 

of mercies received by heartfelt grati- thoughts and feelings within thern. 

tude, and without cancelling your daily They were not inclined to love and obey 

accountof sins committed by asking his God > and to love others as they did 

forgiveness. Only ask in faith, with themselves. And it was absolutely nec- 

contrite and humble hearts, in the name essary that the Holy Spirit should lead 

of Jesus,'and all will be given to you. them to get rid of their evil thoughts and 

Then you can rejoice in Christ's day, feelings, & to have better ones, or they 

iq that day of his first coming into the W0li ^ d kee P on sinning, and become 

world ; in that day of his second coming, more a « d more sinful. 

aud even in that great and fearful day K«i^ l n A A , ir 

„ , . , ,. • ,. ^laUain and Abpl feel that they wcrp 

of his final judgment over the quick • noi . c -^f'J , ,, , 

J *.■ ' sinners, and beseech God to furtive 

and the dead. • fllPm ? n; i h ö 

. them? Did they pray earnestly f jr his 

Ihus brethren, let us spend joyfully ]Joly g^ 1q ^ ^ ^ ^ ■ 

the few remaining days of our lives as ^ ^ ^ to ^ ^ 

ChvisCs days, and thus let us faithfully ° v * 

workout our soul's salvation with fear t thinlr ,r,,i u i .t 

. 1 tliinic, Abel did, (as what J am go-. 

u,d trembhng. lo, that great day of . ^ .„ ^ 

Christ, of Christ . second coming is at early - q ^ ^ ^^ 4 ™ ^ 

band,audoh,ifwedo not prepare now j icbecame a chUd q{ Qq ^ ^ 7 » 

font, we shall not be ready then to en- hoyc every tljing . ^ {q ^ °' 

ter- with him into His everlasting joy. i,; m TfC^Jn ti±A i , 

oj j mm. ii i.ain had done so top, what a 

P air of happy brothers they would, in- 
deed, have been ! Then the affectionate 
SELECTED FOR THE YOU\G attachment which we think oii^li't (.» 
- UN AN0 ABEL. J-e existed he.ween them, wonhl r ,,,- 
V , . n , , , ,, ly have been felt by both. They would 
-Not long after Adam and Eve. were i,. lv „ , iuo . , . , / 
, • '. . . ,, nave lived to do each other good, and to 
nve„ outcfthepM^o« K.lon, lnake eac| , otfe ,, » ' 

<Caui, and hi 5 younger brother J& t /. dilbt; 


That Abel was sunli a hind and affec- and rain, and caused the fruits of the 
tionate brother, there is strong reason earth to grow, and kept Cain in life an. I 
to believe j and he must have suffered health while he was cultivating then). 
a great deal from the very different dis- lie ought to have made the offering, 
position of Cain. The latter, I have no feeling that God not only had a right t>> 
doubt, was often overbearing and cruel, it, but to himself also, and to all that 
in bis treatment of his peaceable and he possessed, — to do with both just as 
unoffending brother. His temper, in be pleased. He ought to have made 
this respect, kept growing worse and the offering with the wannest gratitude 
worse, till, at length, it broke out into and love to God for all the blessings s<> 
an act of wickedness of the most horri- bountifully bestowed upon him. lie 
ble kind. The account of it which the ought to have made it just as God corn- 
Bible gives us, is a very affecting and, manded him, confessing the many sins 
instructive one. of which he had been guilty : boseech- 

Cain, it seems, was a tiller of the ing God to forgive him ; and to enable 

ground. He dug it, and planted differ- him to do better in future. 

ent kinds of seed in it which grew up, But Cain did not feel so. What he 

and brought forth things that were good did was only outward. It looked, indeed 

to eat. as if he had right feelings in his heart, 

God bad revealed to Adam, that Ihe and meant to show them by the offering. 

Lord Jesus Christ should come into our which he made. But it was not so. lie 

world, and make atonement for sin by -pretended to have right feelings towards 

the shedding of bis blood on the cross,— God, while he had none at all. It was 

and, to foreshow this event, bad direc- only seeming to be good. It was hyppc» 

ted that innocent animals should be risy. 

slain, and offered up in sacrifice. In Abel also brought an offering unto the 

this way, the great truth would be con- LorJ - ll was different from that ofCain; 

stantly held forth and illustrated, that it was what God commanded. He took 

without shedding of blood is no remission, Süme of the very best of his flocks of 

or forgiveness of sin. But Cain disre- shee P and Iaml,s ' for ,ie was a »»epherd ; 

garded this injunction. He took only arid ' after killing them, laid them on an 

some vegetables, or fruits, and brought altar ' and bl ' rned thera < "' llile tl,e lllidc 

them as an offering unto the Lord, dark clouds of smoke rose up towards 

Probably be put some stones together, * lie s ky. 

and made of them a sort of solid table, He di ^ this with right feelings. He 

Which is called an altar, and kindled a bad faith in God.; believing that all 

fire on it, and laid the vegetables or that God had taught him was true, and 

fruits on the fire, so that they were trusting in God, as an obedient and du - 

burned, and the smoke ascended tow- tiful son does in his father. He had 

ards heaven. submission to God ; feeling that God had 

a right to do as he thought best, with 

IfCainbadhad right feelings ; if he bad llimand with aIlt | iat Iie posse s S ed . 

felt that he was a sinner against God, He had 8incere g ra tilude and love to 

and that bis sins could be pardoned God for his many blessings. He wished 

only through the blood of Christ, he to */io«>/or//i Ihese feelings of his heart 

would have brought such an offering as and his ueed of forffiveDass f rora God by 

God commanded. the offering which he made. 

He ought to have loved God, and o- What a contrast between Ihe two 

beyed him perfectly. All that he pos- brothers! How unlike each other ! God 

sessed and enjoyed had been given to perceived it clearly. His eye pene- 

him by God. Gcd had sent sun&Lice uates the most secret thoughts and feel- 


In«*« \n one can deceive liim. While beseech him, in the name of Christ, to 

he beheld and loved the sincerity of A- ncccpt,~^not a lam'.i or sheep, a regcta- 

l)el. he saw j through the hypocrisy of hie, or fruit, — hut What he values much 

Cain, rind abhorred it. more highly, a spirit truly sorry fur sin j 

He treated the two brothers very dif- full of faith in Him and his »Son ; sub- 

ferently. In soitfe way which the Bible missive, grateful, obedient» 
does not explain to us, — it might have 

bee« by a voice from heaven, or by fire " ,ich 3f»« P™7 to God, do you bring 

kindling the sacrifice, as was done after- •"<* ** offering before him? Do you 

wards in many [instances, or by some I*** »tich feeling» in your hearts ? Try 

other appearance which was well under- l <> liav e them. Beseech G od, for Christ's 

stood at the time,-m some way God ***** to give you his Holy Spirit, that 

showed Abel thai he was pleased with J™ »ay ^ve them. Bring your ofTer- 

_' , , .. . . Ä „-*„_..» ing as Abi :l did, that it may be accept- 

liim and his offering, and 

ed it as an expressju 

mission, and gratitude. 

,, . ... a- • ,. r*,\ cite the displeasure of God, and to 

Hut null Cam and Jus offering < ..od t > 

,. . , u . ., mnm ~ be rejected with abhorrence by him. 

Was greatly displeased. He took some J J 

way of showing this displeasure to Cain, 
and of letting him know that his hypoc- 
risy was detected, and had met with the 
abhorrence which it deserved. 

p.- f'ti, B „u ed ofGod. Fear lest you bring it as 

on ol his laith, sill)- j o 

Cain did, in »in and hypocrisy, to ex- 


Take heed that ye do not so admire 
V»'e do not novr, since the offering ao d extol reason, as to think lightly of 
op of Christ, bring lambs and sheep, and reve j ation> y e live in (]ays when mind 
place them on altars, and burn them as ig on the Btre ^ and j n scenes where 
an offering unto the Lord. But we there is every lhin £ to call it ollt> And 
should be willing and ready, at all times ^ e do not ^ ish t(J make you , ess acute - 
lo give both ourselves and all that we less iorniirin^, less intelligent, than the 
have to the service of God, in whatever warmcst admirers of reason can desire 
May we can do it so as to honor him, yo „ to become. We only wish you to 
and do good to our fellow-men, and reinem bcr that arrogance is not great- 
lead them to be the friends of .Testis rieS s, and that conceit is the index, not 
Christ. Are vou thus willing and c f strength, but of weakness. To exalt 
ready. 4 reason beyond its due place, is to de- 
We are not now required to take bage it . ' io set thc , mman in rivalry . 
some of our best and most valuable w - lt h the divine, is to make it contempt- 
things, and consume then, with lire, as ib[ ^ Let reason count the stars, weigh 

in the presence of God, to show that we t|jc monntaiuSj fathom the depths— the 

acknowledge our forfeiture of life by otnnloyment becomes her, and the suc- 

Lin, and his right to them, and to our- ces ' g ig glofioiJ3> But wheD the qiies tion 

selves, and to all that we possess. But ^ 8<How , hal| maQ })e -^ ^ God ,„ 

we ou^ht always to feel that he has such _ ^ tt , .. . 

LU a ) reason must be silent, revelation must 

a right ; and, when he sees fit to deprive * 

° ' . , spe?k : and he who will not hear it, as- 

us of any thing which we value very , . L . 

} ° , Mmiiaics himself to the first deist, Lain; 

lie may not kill a brother, he certainly 
destroys himself. 

■much, or of any friend whom we love 
greatly, we should submit cheerfully to 

his will without the least murmuring or 

complaint. Do you think and feci thus ? If thou hast done foolishly in lifting- 

When we pray to God, we bring be- "P thyself, or if thou hast thought evil, 

fore him the offerings of our hearts. We lay thine hand upon thy mouth. Pro*. 



Sefiii rufe mich 

g^öh tor dBe'Iti ttif id) 1 

3u bir ei(c, 

Bliebt r-enveile, 
SSjU; rufe mich! 

Dticbt $eWt&l«fo/ 

Concern Q3etl>Icl;cnt 
,f\it frefeberef, 
$&$$ una natyref:' 

€Rtd)t ^erufalem. 

5\?crt!)c§ Qxtfylefyem, 

Tu 6i[r ano,enel/m : 
8CÜ8 bir. forflmetf 
2BttS unö fremmef 

Sertl/t§ SBcfytetyem. 

Tu 6ifff roje man ftmd;f 
9htn tic t'leinjre nicl;t ; 

?Ulen beuten, 

9(ud) ten Reiten 
SBrinajt tti £eit i*nb SSäjff- 

Soicjc mir ten (£tern, 
2Der mid) <ui£ ber $ern 

SScn ten Reiben 

Sehr aOfcbeiben : 
3eig$ mir ben Stem'. 

<2;o rtierb- Sjfe'fu- id) 
SfeatbJ Galb finben bid;:' 


Dveu'im «fr-crjcit 1 
©Iihiüicj Orincje id). 

9(d) tHU'fd)mn!) mid) nid)t'f 
©i6 tod), baf, bein Sidjt! 

■Run unb immer 

3n mir (d)iirmerV 
5(d) rcrfd)mal/ mid) nid)t. 

<Sd)onjte?- SOimbcrfinb- 
£ilf, baf? id) ehtjthfW 

3'n bir fcrenne, 

2)i(fc ffetd nenne 
<Sd)onjftö -ICnmbertmb. 

£üf,er 2ie6e$ s fcticF, 
(gönne mir fca§ ©lüa% 

£ier unb broOen 

5)id) ju (oben ; 
۟f 3 er Steick * ClidP ! 

Jesus, call thou rnc 
From the world tö thee' 

Let' me hurry, 

And not tarry ; 
Jesus, call tltou me ! 

Not Jerusalem, 
It is Bethlehem, 

Which bestoweth; 

What comforteth ; 
Not Jerusalem 

Precious Bethlehem, 
Thine is a true nam* : 

From thee hath cöme; 

What is wholesome ; 
Precious Bethlehem ! 

Thori art, as it saith, 
Not at all the least; 
To all nations, 
E'en the heathens 
Thou' giv'st light and rfcsti 

Show to me the star, 

Which Will from afar 

Bring* me to thee, 

To Christ in thee ; 

Show to me the star! ; 

Then I shall find Thee, 
Jesus, born for me ; 
True devotion, 
Heart's* contrition, 
In faith I bring Thcc. 

Oh do not despise ! 
Grant that thy lig-ht rise;. 

In me glimmer, 

Now and ever ; 
Oh do not despise. 

Oh thou wondrous child!' 

Let me be so mild, 
As tliou hast been, 
As thou art seen ; 

Oh thou wondrous child !' 

Sweetest gift of love, 

Grant me, that above 

I may see thee, 

Always praise thee,. 

Sweetest gift of love.. 

Vol. II. 9»?$£U&?$» W&£ No. 8. 

For the Gospcl-Yieiler In Leviticus xxv. 1 — 13. we read, 

GL1MPSKS OF GLORY, "And the Lord spake unto Moses iu 

uu mount Sinai, saying-, Speak unto the 

Tili: GRF,AT NE\t-.YEVR OF children of Israel, and say unto them, 
.1UIHLFF IX CHRIST. When ye come into the land which I 

"And He J hat sat upon the. throne said, give you, then shall the land keep a sab- 
I'khold I make ALL thing« new. And bath unto the Lord. Six years thou 
he said unto me, Write ; for these words shalt sow thy field, and six years thou 
are true and faithful. Jnd he said unto shalt prune thy vineyard, and gather in 
me t It is done, i am Alpha and Ujäe- the fruit thereof; but in the seventh 
o.v, the beginning and the end. twill year shall he a sabbath of rest unto the 
give unto him that is athirst of the foun- land a sabbath for the Lord : thou shalt 
lain of the water of life freely ." Revel, neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vine- 
xxi. f). 6. yard. That which groweth of its own 

"He whom God Lath. gent* speaketh accord of thy harvest thou shalt not 
1he words of God." But Isaiah com- reap, neither gather the grapes of thy 
•plains already, "Lord, who hath believ- Xlne undressed ; for it is a year of rest 
ed our report ?" Is this to discourage unto the land. And the sabbath of the 
us from Rj-.eaking the word of God ? No l an( * shall be meat for you : for thee and 
)>y no means. Did not lie 4 that accord- f° r tnv servant, and for thy maid, and 
ing to our text, sat upon the throne, and tor thy hired servant, and for thy stran- 
sittcth there still, come itplo hVs own £" or tliat sojourneth with thee. And for 
with words of everlasting life, and his tli y cattle, and for the beasts that aie 
own received him not! And did not He * n tn - v land, shall all the increase there- 
still continue to tell them the word even of l)e " iea t. 

to the last breath of his life on earth ! ^ M< ^ thou shalt number seven sabbaths 

Encouraged by his example, and in o- °^ years unto thecjseven times^seven 

bedience to Mis word we will then in y eH rs ; and the space of the seven sab- 

tbis New-Year "cast the net on the baths of years shall be unto thee forty 

right side of the ship," and consider rin( * nine years. Then shalt thou cause 

those "Gi.tMPSEfi of glory," which our the trumpet of the Jubilee to sound en 

text exhibits, and speak in humility of the tenth day of the seventh month, in 

Tm: great new-ykak or Jubilee m the day of atonement shall ye make the 

Christ, trumpet sound throughout all your land. 

\Vbatatext1 What a glorious sub- And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, 

ject ! May we be enabled by grace di- and proclaim liberty throughout all the 

vine so to speak, or to write, (for wri- land & unto all the inhabitants thereof: 

ting was commanded in our text,) that it shall be a Jubilee unto you; and yo 

all, who have ears to hear and eyes to shall return every man unto his pos-c-s- 

see, may be benefited, and ourGod, our sio:i, and ye shall return every man in- 

Saviour and King, who sitteth upon the to his family. A Jubilee shall that fifli- 

thronc,may be glorified now and forever, eth year be unto you ; ye shall not sow. 

Let us see, neither reap that tbkb groweth of it- 

/. How it was fore-shadowed in the self in it, nor gather the grapes in it of 

instdulionsofour Lord among hin ancient thy vine undressed. For it is the jubi- 

fteople of Israel. \ cc ; it shall be holy unto you : ye shall 



eat the increase thereof o»t of the field, the world ; and will finally be the cam* 
In the year of (his Jubilee ye «hall re- of utter destruction of this present evil 
turn every man unto his possession." world. Here we see the reason, Why 

God maketh all thing» new. 
While we would recommend the whole 
chapter to be read attentively by all, Observe that God, he that iilteth np- 
and would wish every one might try to on the throne, speaketh in the present 
realize the gnature, design, necessary tense. "Heboid, I make, not 1 win, 
preparation to, and joyful observance of, make, all things new." Nay , more still. 
these institutions, for which purpose we He says, It is done. Hence John, who 
may perhaps give hereafter some of our was in the spirit, saw already a xkw 
own reflections, for brevity's sake we heaven, and a new earth, for the first 
stop Lere, and pass on to the ino,uiry : heaven and the first earth were passed 
If. What we are to understand by the. away, From this we may learn, (hat 
great Ntwyear of Jubilee in Christ 1 what God purposcth to do, is »3 sure, as 

Answer. Nothing more nor less, real, as if be bad done it already. Ob 
than what is declared in our text by for faith to believe what God has said ! 
Him that sat upon the throne, "BE- Oh for such a reliance upon the word 
HOLD, I MAKE ALL THINGS f God, that all what it promises, as 
NEW." These words are TR.US and well as what it threatens, will surely 
faithful. ] would not for the world come to pass ! ! 
try to make them mean any thing moke, 

but what they themselves express, nor Then, with an eye of faith, we could 
any thing les.s, but what an humble understand not only, but we could see 
yet true and living faith in the Word of already in the spirit like John that new 
God finds contained therein. For with heaven and that new earth, "when this 
power comes to my mind, what the corruptible shall have put on incorrup- 
True Witness testifies in the very next tion, and this mortal shall have put on 
and last chapter of the Revelation, "If immortality," when all old things, 
any man shall add unto these things, which originated from sin, and |which 
God shall add unto him the plagues yet cause us so many a pang, so many a 
that are written in this book: And if sigh, so many a tear, shall have forever 
any man shall take away from the words passed away, as the night passes away 
of the book of this prophecy, God shall before the coming day ;— yes, we would 
take away his part out of the book of see like John, "the holy city, new Jeni- 
life, and out of the holy city, and from salem coming down from God out of 
the things which are written in this heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for 
book," her husband, and we would hear a great 

Yes, beloved, r believe with all my voice out of heaven, saying, Behold the 
heart that "God maketh all things new.' tabernacle of God is with men, and he 
In the beginning God created the heav- will dwell with them, and they shall be 
ens and the earth. And God saw every his People, and God himself shall be 
thing that be had made, and behold it wilh tl,em > and be their God. And 
was very good. Whatever is good, is God sha11 wi P e awa Y a11 tPars fro/n tyfir 
always new, and never getting old. eyes ; and there shall be no more death, 
Had the world remained in that condi- neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
tion, in which it was created, it would t,,ere be an y lnore P ain ; f or the former 
never have grown old, and ready to van- thi ' l S* are P assed away,— and a» the 
ish away. But Sin entered into the crowning-point of all these glorious 
world, and polluted, corrupted the Promises, we could hear and see in the 
world; brought death and decay into words ^ our text: Behold, I make all 


things new. Tliis then it is, what wo in Christ could not commence, until the 
arf to understand by the great New- day of atonement was come. Here the 
yeWr of Jubilee in Christ, and if you do Lamb of Cod, which bore, and was ta- 
)iot believe the word of Cod, it would king- away the sins of the world, soun- 
IjCI worse than use-loss for tne to try, to dud as our Ilighpriest the trumpet bo 
make you understand it by any more powerfully, that the earth did quake, 
word« of my own. and the rocks rent, and the graves were 
■ I/H* the question may arise, opened, 6>- the vail ofthe temple,(the par- 
III. When will this come tö paus? tition which had been hitherto between 
Upon this question we answer in words man and his Maker) was rent in twain 
of inspiration, "According to the eter- from the top to the bottom. And now 
nal purpose which (Jod purposed in Christ since Christ is risen from the dead, and 
Jesus our Lord/' Eph. iii. 11* as al- ascended into heaven, from whence he 
ready noted,"// Is done. 1 '' Hut accord- sent the promised Comforter, the Holy 
jug to the revelation given to man, Chost, he has empowered his servants to 
Christ wits first promised s >on after the sound the trumpet of the Cospel, invi- 
fa'll, yet nearly four thousand years ting all the world to prepare for and par- 
passed before "the fullness of the time take in the spirit in the Gospel-Jnbilee 
was come, that Cod sent forth his Son, G f Christ, 

made of a woman, and put under the All those, who are tn?Iy AviMing to 

law, to redeem them that were under the crucify &,- put to death the old man of sin, 

law, tli at we might receive the adoption or to repent, and accept of a new life by 

of sons, ".Ca!, iv. 4. 5. The first.'sound- faith in Christ our life, and prove it by 

jugs of the trumpet of the Jubilee in obeying hia word, in whatsoever he has 

Christ were heard at his birth in the commanded «into us, even in baptism 

song of the angelic host, "Glory to Cod already will they receive a release, the 

in the highest, and on earth peace, good remission of their sins, aud obtain the 

will toward men." They were heard a- gifts of the Holy Spirit, and where the 

gain, when Christ was circumcised, and Spirit of God is, there is liberty, and 

iiis name was called JESUS, that is Re- hence a year of Jubilee in Christ will 

decner, Saviour, Deliverer. commence in them really but in the 

,„, , , , • ,i. i spirit. They experience a change, 

I hey were heard plainer still when v J ' 

• . .... , which the word of God calls a new birth; 
Christ entered upon his ministry, when 

,.,.*,, , .. they will realize, what the apostle says, 

at his baptism the heavens opened, the J , 

, , , ., ir , t< •. If any man be in Christ, he is a new 

heavenlv voice was heard, thf Holy öpir- J 

, • , /M • , • ,, creature; old things are passed away, 

it came upon him, and Christ in the * f ' 

• »• u ... j 4l ! , behold, all things (heart, will, under- 

power ofthe Spirit read the words of "« uulu > »« 6 \ » » 

, iL - V \ a • \* r <i^i^,.,i ;* standing, affections, aims and desires, 

propheev, " 1 he Spirit of the Lord is °' 

i . ... • , , life, eves, ears, mouth and tongue) are 

«ipon me, because he hath anointed me ' •.',,' ° ' 

5<> preach the Gospel to the poor ; he become A EW. 

iiath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, , ,, , , ......i^, **±A£h*** 

Oil blessed change, when we are cnang- 

to preach deliverance to the captives, ir ,, • . . mmm ^~ r^„, nc \» 

' ed from old men into new men. tromsin- 

arid recovering of sight to the btind, lo ^ .^ ^.^ ^ cl)il(lren of niea 

«et at liberty them that are bruised, and inlo c||i , dren of God, from men which 

to preach the acceptable year of the ha(} bfc| obtaine(l mercy> into Inen who 

Lord. 1 ' and added, "This day is this Jww ,, ave obtained mercy, into men of 

scripture fulfilled id your ears." Luke <« ol |, sea ieil by the Holy Ghost unto the 

iv. IW. 19. til. ( | ;i y ( ,f their redemption, who are already 

But properly ami strictly speaking, Ina j acceptable to God in his BHoved 

according to the prototype the Jubilee & ja i Oil thrice-biessed Gospel-time, 


which wo are yet allowed to enjoy in a to his pwfl, and his own received him 
)aml ol' liberty, where the (Gospel is per- not," ,lohn i. 11. these hi* OWJ& ancient 
initted to ha\e tree course, and where servant» he will call, and deliver unto 
we can confess our Lord in word and them his goods. 3Iatth, xiv. 1-i. Thus 
deed unmolested and unhindered ! ! then, in the milleniiim the ancient pro- 
lint there are far more blessed, far pie of God will obtain the sway, the rule 
more glorious seasons coming;, of which and authority over this world : they with 
Ave will try to obtain a few glimpses. all the world will enjoy asabbalho! peace , 

of plenty and of happiness, lasting a, 

1. Christ's second coming in a cloud, thousand years,such as the world ha« 
with power and great glory. Luke xxi. never yet seen. All the prophecies cou- 
27. 28, Matth. xxiv. ft), gl, Mark xiii. corning Israel will be completely, lit- 
26. 27. And the purpose of this will be, erally fulfilled; the seed lit Abraham 
"to gather together his elect from the shall possess the gates of his enemies, 
four winds, from the utterin >st parts of Cen. xxii. 17. The worship 
the earth to the uttermost parts of heav- cording to the prophecy of BsekieJ, 
en;" that they may "live and reign with xxxvi— xLviii. shajU be inatitutedaffaiii« 
Christ a thousand years, and partake of all nations shall join them in this wor- 
the marriage-feast of the Lamb." This ship, and it is expressly said, "And it 
is theßrst Resurrection. Rev. xix. 7. shall be, that whoso will not come up of 
o. J. xx, 4 — G. all the families of the earth unto Jenlaa- 

VI ho arc they ?— "These are they lern to worship the King, the Lord of 

which follow the Lamb whithersoever he hosts, even upon them shall he no rain." 

goeth;" Rev. xiv. 4. "which had not Zcch. xiv. 17. 
worshipped the beast, neither his image, 

neither bad received his mark upon their "«* l '"^ s olesscd, happy and glorious 
foreheads or in their hands; ib. xx. \ time will come to a close, Though last - 
"theythat do his commandments." xxii. *"£ a thousand years it will have an end. 
M. Here, we may say, the Jubilee of A fiery trial follows. "And when tiia 
the laithful childreu of the New Cove- thousand years ore expired, Satan shall 
nant commences,— never, .NEVER to be loosed out of his prison, nod shall fco 
end. And inasmuch as "this Cospel of out. to deceive the nations.'' This trial 
the Kingdom shall be preached in all will result in the utter desl ruction and 
the worldj.fora witness unto all nations,' overthrow of the Deceiver and the de- 
ere this glorious event comes to pass ceived, and the complete deliverance te 
(Matth. xxiv. 14.) all, all will have a nedentptien »f the saints. Rev. xx.7-0. 
chance to partake in this First Resur- ^ ow the faithful servants of God will ro- 
rection, "who are ready to meet the t;eive their ieward , and be called to en- 
bridegroom." Matth. xxv. 6 10. 1or l "' e i°y vl tl,c ' r Lord. Matth. xxv. 

10—22. Now all Israel, in whom old 

2, While thus the church of Christ, ll,i "^ havc bccom '- new ' wHl ,,c SUVC(U 
his bride, is removed from the earth to ;,ml uin cutcr »P on hu everlasting Jubi- 
flie heavenly Jerusalem above, to celc- k ' c i» Christ, whom they so long despised 
brate the marriage with Christ, her but whom they now know to be the same 
spouse, there will be also a blessed time ( ' ,,(i t»f Israel, the same Lord of hosts. 
<»n earth, a Milleninni, drtaiag which ^ho delivered them out of Egypt of old, 
Katari will be bound that he should de- an< l ,jmv delivered them from Gog aud 
ceive the nations no more. Rev, x \ . Alagog and all their enemies for ever, 

1 — '1- Christ will at tile 1 commence- «5. Then the ne xt groa t. and g Unions 

merit of this period call h .,-.{.,/.*, cwnl will he, Til i; G i;\ VM \ l R csil im:< •- 

those of which it is said, -lie came tin- Tioar, [lev. xx. H. 12. and Final 



Jl DOMSXT, Matt, wv.ol — 16. u'licrrwo 
find another! 1 [josl out of all nations put 
on tJie right hand, to whom the Ju Ige of 
•«ill the world sliall say, "Cd/ne yc bless- 
ed of my Father, inherit t lie kingdom 
prepared for you from t lie foundation of 
tin; world." NO one that pays a tlention 
Id the word, will understand l-y those 
here called sheep, those who have 
followed the Larnt), whithersoever it 
goeth ; for those have been partakers of 
the first resurrection, have reigned with 
Christ a thousand years, and have come 
^vith Him to judgment ; Nor those faith- 
ful servants, who entered also the joy of 
their Lord before.litis judgment. Who 
'then are they ? Let every one seek the 
answer to this in the words of the sen- 
tence of our Saviour-Judge, and allow 
me merely to say, that after having been 
-object to the power of second death, 
m ; ■■.out lt">pe , they are now, quite un- 
expectedly to themselves, called blessed 
)l< its of the kingdom, lake Ilahab, 
Joshua vi, 25. like Uuth, like the wid- 
ow of Sarephath, k Kings xvii. 8f3. 24. are r:ow joining in mi eternal Ju- 

4. Ileyond this, and not before, I 
saw a NK\v UK A V EN and A NEW i:amtii : 
and the holy city , New-Jerusalem^ com- 
ing down from God out of heaven, pre- 
pared as a bride adorned for her hus- 
frand." Now it will be fulfilled, what 
David prophesied, (according to the 
<.'erman version) that thy 'children will 
be born unto thee as the dew of the morn- 
•Mig." Psalm »w. Yes, we repeat, this 
Will be most gloriously fulfilled, when 
the millions ot millions of children, thai 
-died in their infancy, ignorant of sin as 
well as ignorant of Christ, but of whom 
Christ has declared, that the Kingdom 
ofGod belongs to them, when those in- 
nocents Will enter that kingdom, and 
will unite with the blessed throng to sing 
the praises of the Lamb (or ever and 

5. Finally, and this is the last 
gUimpse of glory, the word of God is af- 
fording us. '«when Christ, shall lmv# nut 

down :ill rule, and all authority, and 
power," when be halb put all enemies 

undei his feet, when all things shall be 
subdued unto him ;" 1, Cor xv. 24—2$. 
"when at I he name of Jesus every knee 
shall bow, of thing-, hi heaven, a rid things 
in earth, and things under the earth, 
and every tongue shall confess that .Je- 
sus Christ is Lord to the glory of God 
the Father ;" Phil. ii. ](.). H- — then, 
and not till then our text will be com- 
pletely fulfilled, and God will be all 
and in a'.;.. — — — — — — — 

— — The pen falls from my trembling 
baud, the eye is dazzled with these 
glimpses o.f glory* the car is filled with 
the Halleluiahs of a redeemed worlds- 
heart and mouth is hushed in deepest 
adoration of Him that silteth upon the 
throne and saith, "Blhold I make all 

Things bjbw.V 

Though the end of these glorious 
things is far beyond human reckoning, 
the beginning may be nearer, than we 
think of, when the great Newyear of Ju- 
bilee 'will commence with the midnight 
cry, Behold the bridegroom cometh, 
.May we all be in a state of readiness ! 

IV. Will IhcKC things surety "be so} 
ask' the doubting s'eul", and we answer, 
Most assuredly. The word of Him that 
sittclh upon the throne, is our surety, 
and He has declared, "These words are 
tr;:e and faitnful." Assure as God said 
in the beginning, "Let there be light, 
and — Tuerb WA* — light; — as sure as 
he premised to our first parents a Sav- 
iour, and in the fulness of time this 
promise was fulfilled ; — so sure will al| 
come to pass, what is foretold in the 
word of God. In Christ is the beginning 
and the end, and as sure as we know titd 
to be the Alpha of our faith, so sure will 
he be also the Omega of our hop«« 
And if we lastly inquire 
V. Who it is, that may have a lively, 
joyful hope in these things ! our text 
gives us again the answer. None hvl he 
inn! in athirst , end tukeih of the fountain 
nf the water of life freelv> Yes. Christ, 


who eitteth upon the throne, who is and more into infidelil r, acepticism, «in T 

the Alpha, and tlie Omega, tHc begin- blindness and darkness, not a spark u'f 

ning and the end,— He Baj/s, [ witTgire hope will light his fearful approach to 

nolo him that is athirst oflho fountain the horders of et emit y . and he will see 

of the water of life freely. Christ birr- nothing but death and everlasting (2. 

self is the fountain of life ; his words Thess. i. V.) dest met ion, and hea r noth- 

thcy are spirit, and they are life; and lo£, hut wailing; and gna>liihg of leet'li. 

Inasmuch as the most sublimetruths, as These words arc also faithful 

well as the most simple ordinances of the and true. 

(iospel are his words and commands, 

they are all spirit and life, and will pro- i * * 

duce spirit and life in him that receivetli 


But we must he athirst after truth, af- ' 


ter righteousness, after salvation <V life -, x% . 

__, n c V\ OR1) OF (»OD. 

we must believe in Christ as that toun- . ... 

. Having spoken largely on the princi- 

tam, whence we can obtain what we dc- , ._,. . . . ., 

pie ol Christian Liberty, in our former 
sire ; we must come to him in his word, 

numbers, we now come to speak on that. 
Ave must take it as that water ot lite, . , . , 

Authontv, to which we have all to sub- 
that we need ; we must use it so, that it . P(M . , , . ... . 

mit. 1 hu authority belongs to the \\ on! 
may produce the eftect, for which it is ... , , , . . , r , , . 

. . , , , or Cod, as revealed in tne Holy henp- 

given, in a word, we must obey it, and , . M , 

tures, and particular! v in the .\ew-( o\ - 
as we grow in grace, and as our faith is „, T , , 

-'. , -,,,,-, cnant or lestament ol our Lord Jesus 

strengthened, so our hope will be able ;_. . 

.,,,., -, , . Christ, 

to grasp still higher and more glorious «tum , , , ,, . ., w , 

° , , . . „ , >>e believe and teach that the \\ ore, 

"j)romises ; and as we are willing to fol- 

, ,, . . , .,. of Cod, without note or comment, ami 

Jow our Cord s example in his hum ilia- *, . 

, , apart lrom all human tradition,, is the 

tion, to deny ourselves, to taive our cross ' . , . 

only unerring source of truth, and the 
upon us daily, to strive manfully against . . . ..,, . . -.- .... ■ 

r J . J . only infallible rule ol faith and practice, 

our sinful nature, against our pride, a- 

gainst our love of the world, or fear of itfe believe and teach that "all srrip- 
the world, our lnkewarmness and dis- [urr fc gi vgn by inspiration. of God." 
like of that which is good, and particu- 2. Tim. iii. 16,— that ' l (Jod who at sun - 
larly against those evil desires and hah- dry limes ami in direr* manners spake in 
its which so easily beset us, and are times past unto the fathers by the proph- 
constantly in the way of our progress in ( <ls t has in these last days spoken unto us 
a godly life, and finally overcome them by 77/,? Son" Heb. i. 1. 2. 
through faith in Christ Jesus,— then we \Te believe and teach, that these scrip- 
will not only see, believe and hope for tares under the providence of Cod, its 
the great Ncwyear of Jubilee in Christ '; author, have been preserved unto us 
no we shall obtain it, partake In all its sufficiently pure and complete, in the 
glories from the meeting of the Bride- original languages, and translated into 
groom until the great and everlasting many different other languages, though 
Hallelujah. — jft was d one by fallible and uninspired 
But he that neglects these things, does men, yet sufficiently plain and distinct,, 
not thirst, not desire after the water of that every one earnestly seeking truth,. 
Jife, which Christ offers so freely, whose and willing to obey the same may find 
faith a-nd bop* ; s not founded upon the it. 

everlasting word of Cod, and in whom We believe and teach, that it re- 

c-oiisequently no chauge takes place but quires no great amount of human learn- 

fur the worse, so that he will sink more ing to understand the Word of Cod, 


eupccinlly in those purls, which are es- principle - Instead of abiding ^7 the 

5f.iiiiil to salvation. All that, is neccs- simple machines of the Word, pome be- 

sary, is a meek, humble and submissive fin to leach their owd opinions in np- 

heart, a mind teachable ami open to position to the Word ; they had been 

conviction, and a will inclined to obey taught by the Word one thing and they 

ami do what is commanded therein. began to teach and do another thing. 

We also believe and teach, that no Thus different creeds, different prac- 

MAN nor any combination of MEN, tices originated, and having once laid 

however pious and enlightened, howov- aside the supreme authority of Cod's 

cr high in station or great in power, word, they went farther and farther a- 

should exercise any authority contrary strav. Thus even the Waldenses, the 

to the Word of (»od, or over and above Bohemian brethren <$c. as we have seen 

the same, but that to this Word belongs [ a former numbers, exchanged at last 

the chief, superior and supreme authori- t j„ e wor d f God for human opinions. 

1y, which is to rule and guide all men, It is true, many have yet the Bible, and 

Ihe high and the low in station, the old they profess it still to be their chief an- 

and the young, and every individual of thority, but in practice how far have e- 

mankind into all the truth, and to reg- ven those deviated, who claim as their 

ulate and decide all matters of difficulty ancestors those who suffered and "were 

in the church of Gad. beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and 

We finally and sincerely believe and for the word of (Jod ?" 

teach, that nothing but a full, entire Again — let us trace the downfall of 

and unreserved submission to the su- those individual members, of which we 

preme authority of the Word of God, may have some personal knowledge. 

which lcadcth us at first to true and What was the beginning of their down- 

gcuuinc repentance, to a sound and liv- ward course] Suppose they were once 

ing faith, and to a willing and simple o - bright ornaments and shining lights in 

bedience, will lead us on by the assist- the church, but they conceived some 

ance of the Holy Spirit into all truth, peculiar idea of their own, they made it 

into the practice of all the principles paramount with the word of God, and 

and commandments of the Gospel, into thus they fell into deeper errors and 

union and communion with the whole sin. Or suppose they wanted only a 

body of Christ, which is his church, and little more liberty to conform to the 

lastly into everlasting salvation. world ; they thought, this and that can- 
not be of much consequence &,c. and 

Truly, this is an important, a great, a til(is [, y little anJ ]iu i e tliey we nt fartli . 

chief and fundamental principle, which er and farther astray 

should never be lost sight of by those <)1, lct , ls takc warniuff) and holJ fasfe 
who are truly the children of God; Jlis tolhe wonl of (Jod as our only safe- 
word sho.ild be their chief treasure, and g llid e to life and salvation, as our -an- 
nothing, nothing that comes from man, prcin0 rule and authority in our private- 
should be considered of equal value. ]jf c as well as in all that appertain» io 
Let us prove all things, we hear, read the church of the living God ! I 
or which occur to us in our own minds, 
and hold only fast that which is good, 
that is, only that which agrees and is 
in accordance with the Word of (Jod. foR TBI Yisitee-, 

Let us ask, and contemplate for a mo- T)car brother, 

ment what was the reason of the down- The Lord grant tneo 

fall and apostacy of the ancient church- prosperity according- to his will and mer- 

cb? .Nothing but a deviation from this cy, The following lines I send for the 



Visiter, hsmog reference to asentfmeot Kind of necessity to insert thi« commen- 

■n a letter published there, from the pen datöry letter for want of otl'jer cofres- 

of an eastern .sister. I was surprised pond'ehce', and as a counter-weight to 

J nto this freedom, and as 1 now knork the many li;ird tilings, which a beloved 

at thy office-door as a stranger, I will brother mentions iu the very hex! (el- 

notgive my name. If I meet with cuur- left, that wert $>:äd against the Visiter, 

teous entertainment, I may in! i -odnce -^ — — J 
myself, so as my first, may he my last. — 
1 say iu the nanje of the Lord, l'aro- 

lours, Oi 

O no not as my Biol 8 dear, 

How could I think or say ? F,om a ,c M<' r «***& Brtiridon*Wi 

Mo Visiter 1 meet with here, l ^ ni 0Q - N *j <**** - Nuvtll, ^' r &\k 

Can so light up my wav. 

No Visiter can nghtiy tpttlft j m **&•+** U > ^"nouuee i«. 

Unless to them tis given ; 

you, that the hand uf death ha<fl visiu-d 
and taken from amon-jst lis on r bcsle vol 

Thy Word, Oh God a perfect lamp 

vr f . i i « it A „ C M bother liJCHAUL THOMAS >„ 

Hangs out to lead to Heaven. ' 

-Thou more sure word of prophecy, tl,e 7()l! ' ^ ;ir «f «» ».ge. His death , p. 

O let me heed thee most!- c,,rrca t}IJ lU«^»fr«»64«to^t last wiU- 

Until the day-star in my heart ou * &™ ° r appardn! .Lrm-I«-, fAHiAg a- 

Shall rise, and I s-hall trust. sleep m Jesus, jeaving u h r^e i.mnl.i- 

of friends and relatives to mourn their 
Which led to Jesus' feet, loss > but bein ° we|l assured, that our 

Not weaken'd by mortality, ,OS8 is h * s ^finite gain. I'.men.I-lcxt 

O like the lone-star princes saw 
Which led to Jesus' feel 
ot weaken'd by mortal ii; 
It stands divinely great. 

Also — on the 14th pflhh month expi- 
red wilhlitlleorno pain JOHN iUKJKK, 
the eldest brother in eu/r church. He 

"Father, J wilt I hat those f^Jko, ibltotk thou. 

It makes the vale ofshadows bright, *««*#«*» »< ( '> P* »«'A «<< fcAtfre I am; 

To many a lonely one; ' tkal ike 'J ma l> &**««& fioVfc ■ 

Nations and millions saw the light, Utou had &*** "><••" *»&ij *«L *L 

Which circles round the throne. 
Beneath its beams, I'll try the gloom 

Death's shade — I see it fly ; — 

My Lord, thy word, thine arm 1 come 

t . .. ... , V as a minister o! the («ospel for upwards. 

— 1 come to thee on High. . ' •• ' ' 

oi K7 years, ihs disease was nothing 

[We bid a cordial welcome to theo»?- b " L a load of * ea T«' li,; *«* nearl >' 

thor(])ofthe above lines, and hope the ■P^»«W«s./bC some weeks previous to 

mild reproof contained therein will not blS death ' büt tl)OSC ,cft bd)iml Lave {lli 

be taken amiss by the loving sister, ^»red hope of his having fallen tfslee'p 

whose private letter we published with- in Jes,,s * ^'»eralrtext : - / have foil» lit 

out her consent. The letter was alto- ^^od fight, I hau finished my course 

gether too flattering for the Visiter, and ; harc **P' lhe f aith : Henceforth there 

Ave should have withheld it from the pub- " laid V P f X)T me a croicn ofiHghteous- 

Jic. Or in printing it, we should have " css " 'fyTiili. "'• 7. 8. Jlis age was 

qualified the expression objected to nearly «vjeaT»:. 

witU an "almost"' or something similar, Ii is tföia reijiiesf, that these notices 

which we have no doubt was in th»- mind ir.;.v b< ... cried in the A isiter, 

of the writer. Hence we take all the Voui ••:. in f lh -pel-union. 

Jault upon ourselves, merely pleading -j. I • •' . ». 



Letter it-itci! Dec, 8, 1>.VJ. 

Deai brother. 1 send you a dollar in 
order to receive the G, V. lor the pres- 
ent volume. I hope yoi; will send me all 
Uif back -numbers. I would have sub- 
scribed sooner, but being aware of much 
opposition.,.! still held buck. Hut Und- 
ing that the brethren get more and juore 
satisfied concerning il, 1 concluded to 
of your subscribers. 

Should iVuii: time to time appear in 
it things dia'ece;)t I'roin r.vy views, — that 
:.:'IL not turn me against it, since I am 
wejl aware ot' my own imperfection^ and 
i'neling al-.vav-c willing to learn of pur be- 
loved brethren, who are more advanced 
in the light and knowledge of the truth. 
than I am in my weakness. 

There js. however, much objection by 
some of our beloved brethren against 
the t*. V. oc account of arguing or de- 
bating so much about.the observance of 
lüiiie of the ordinance.;;. The* say, that 
the world will see that we differ, and 
the apostle saith, "That we should be 
all of one mind ;"-r-and in this way 
might be injurious to the spread of 

I had sonic thoughts about this once» 
loo. But! now view it in a dillcrent 

•'..., if the worldly-minded man is 
possessed ef any honesty at all, he will, that this ya only calculated, lo recon- 
cile, L.nd -unite the brotherhood in these 
matters. A od it miy be the means, not 
only for the brethren, but also for the 
world, to examine the scripture con- 
cerning such thitias ; and by examining 
and investigating t .e word of God they 
may be convinced of the tn^th, to be- 
• nine believers, and instead. cf proving 
injurious, promote the cause .of Christi- 

I have this confidence in the brother 
editor, that whatever he publishes, is 
with the fuH intention to preserve ami- 
ty, lov« and union. And therefore I 
ihink in my humble opinion, that our 
dear brethren, who arc opposed to the 
Visiter, ought to manifest a forbearing 
and ha-, e patience, beirre they 

take such s-trnng grounds . 
They ought to renumber, tba.1 We are 
all fallible beings, «nd liable to err; — 
and that they might be in the wrong as 
well as tlioet that sanction w.'A sup- 
port it. 

Out I wonld mal,« tlr • ■ 
Should any question arise to be argued; 
or debated, let it be done in an humble 
and meek spirit candidly and in love : 
aiming and intending to the promotion 
oi union, to compare ideas, anil with 
the sole purpose to get still nearer to- 
gether, and to see more alike. And 
should it not thus appear,, it ought not 
to be published, [A men 1} 

I may, if (iod be willing, occasionally 
try my hand in contributing my mite for 
the columns of the Cospei- Visiter. [It 
will heartily be welcomed-] 

May the Lord of glory bless thy ardu- 
ous undertaking that it may answer its 
intended use, namely, To promote unity 
to the edifying of the body of Christ, till 
we all come in the unity of faith arid of 
the knowledge of the Sop of (iod unto 
a perfect man, unto the measure of the 
stature of the fullness, of Christ ; is the 
prayer of thy bumble brother 


From a letter dated Dec. 0, 18,53, 

Dear brother. 1 often fee I like wri- 
ting something for the Visite:.-, but when 
I look at myself, I have so far shrunk 
from the task. [This we a re sorry to 
find, is the case with many., who might 
be valuable and useful cor respondents. 
They look too much at Ibei nselves. and 
so we have done too, instei I of looking 
at the word, aud at our dot y. VVhy, if 
we would always look it on: -selves, bow 
could we preach the- (ios pel at alii] 

lint, dear brother, bear i ne in a few 

words. Why is it that you must apolo- 
gize so ofien, when add rest ing the M 
ern brethren .' [We :\u.-v. -- -imply, It i> 
because after writing b>r : i while with 
cur ej« siugh directed t« the truth, as 

170 Till! MONT!!!, V GOSPEL - VtSlTfefl. 

i» is i:i Jr-jin, forgetting sell" and all, c'|»l cd ;iinl n eleeruc. Yet (Jeir brulli-, 
we (Id (ike you do, look at ourselves, at or, it may nqt be expected, tlmf «ranc- 
our weakness and imperfection, and ling and strife will iyet ce,0SC altogether 
then find ample cause 10 apologize.] in regard to it. \Ve find, that Satan is 

cast down on earth, /and he RlVofrs I hat 

As far as my abilities will permit me lie has hut little lime. Thereto: 

to do so, 1 will say, that 1 believe I have rage' is great against the truth of Uöd, 

watched and examined every word en and -against all t hose, w ho in t rut h would 

both sides, and 1 must say, that 1 can servo the Lord, and of course will raise, 

find nothing io the defence, whic.U you whenever he can, something fe expose 

make, that is offensive, unless it is this and retard the progress of the truth, and 

one thing, that your arguments are uu- of the church of the Most high (.«ocf. 

answerable. I was glad to see in the last No's 

I hereby humbly acknowledge, that (September and October) of the Vi-sitei: 

uutil I received the October .No, of the the very conclusive answers to our \\ <•■ - 

Visiter, I was of the opinion, that the tern brethren , and 1 hope it wiLlgo far 

Western brethren were as nsar right to conciliare them with our views and 

according to the word, as we ?re. — practice. May (,od grant them grace, 

But I now think otherwise, and oh dear l " lu >" asiuG cver )' l M«fc *'i»»« m;,v yet 

brother, don^t shrink from {he task, be in the way of their full reunion w ilU 

1 would freely help thee, if I could. ll **» 

Brother! I will remember, that the a- Yours a: c. PmnAi.KTiir.s. 

postle saysi "The elFecfcua! fervent pray- i* e. A love* of the Umb- 

er of a righteous man aTaileth much. 

[Do remember, dear brother, and may * * 

every reader remember us in t his way', 
ami also assist us in any other way they 

can ,. . Dear brother. 

1 will add a few queries for the con- 
sideration of all. Was it not the Eg)P- 

tians essaying to do what the people of . 

„, T . ■ ,., , , ,, v»7 iter, but. the; one thing,, that opposition 

the Lora did. and were drowned ! — V> as ' ' 


— Nothing would be more 

ratifying (o me with regard to the Vis- 

Irom my i>i:arly-bi:i.ovi;d brethren would 
cease. I speak the truth, and lie not, 

it not king Ussiah, that became a leper 

because he did that, which was for the 

, , When 1 say, dearly beloved. If I ever 

priest to do/ — Let us Irom tnese two .... , 

. -, . . . did love the brethren,! love them row : 

examples warning, and in no sense ..- , . 

,,, . , e . ... . nl ever had a pure, holy desire to serve 

of the word be found otienng strange , T , 

... v , , . .... « * r4 • my brethren, I have that desire now ; 

iire nke Aadab and Abihu ► — Why Arris t . r 

• , . AT ., ,, • 1 1 I ever was willing lor my brethren s- 

it that .»loses could not enter Canaan ? , , „ 

Was it not because be spoke unadvised 
I* 9 

sake to deny myself, my own ease and 
comfort, and even to lay down my life 

.... „ , ior the brethren, (1. John in. ICt.) 1 am 

Dear nrotbor, nrav for me, that 1 may . 

, ,--.-,,', . ' willing now, («od beJng my helper 

be lound faitkfur J sirbsertbe mvselt , , .„' „ 


yea, I may truly say, if I cver was en- 
abled through grace to pray for n y tin st. 
• inveterate enemies, ''Father, lorgivc 

them ; for they know not what they do \"' 
lyxtra'et "i hope through the same grace 1 can do 

of a. letter lately received. so now from the very bottom of my 

1 am truly gratified to learn, that the heart, though I am not conscious of hav- 
A isiier it beg'inning to overcome most ing a personal enemy , at least not among 
of its opposition , and is general!;, ac- my beloved brethren. 


Ml this, dear brother, I say riot boas! - opened our Bible, and "salin xxxiv. 

ingly. 1 know my frailties, my short- anil xxxv. tv as given ns for our comfort, 

«Mmungs in every part of my duty, my and uc wrere enabled heartily to pray 

daily faults and error»«, for which 1 have for the writer» "Lord lay not this sin to 

«•aiiv pause to hinab le myself before my his charge. Hut out of love to him, to 

Makcr!,ar.d plead for forgiveuess, in the the Brotherhood, aod to the truth we 

name of my crucified Lord Jeans. Lut cannot pubjisli that letter. 

J Raid the above merely for the purpose Instead (hereof we will slate a few 

of giving in) reasoa, why 1 w«-hthat facts, which should be kuowu by all 

opposition uMJtiJd cease. It. is because concerning the Visiter, in order to cn- 

I love \\ui brethren, and because 1 ver- aide every one to form a righteous judder 

ily believe, no]t for my sake, but for merit about it. 

their sukc it would b-e best, if opposition 1. Before we issued proposals for a 

would exist no longer among the JJioth- paper, we asked the counsel of our 

•erhood, except a;-aiir-t darknes-s and sin. church, and it was approved of. 

May the Lord errant this prayer ofmv ~. In the proposals we requested the 

leait, which I have no doubt is also cOMttsel ofall the churches, to whom 

yorirs, and every faithful brother's ev- they were sent, and a majority approv- 

ery sincere sister's prayer and desire. c d it. 

v-'ii ~„„~. i * ii i - . , 3. When tli o VMter actually 

\* ;ih regard to the conclusion of the . 

^ ( „T,,cn,„,i„„n. -,i .t «r . commenced, the quest io.n was brought 

< oi rcspondence -with the \\ estern ._ 

!>.-/-.*! ..«., ,-f ; i * i - , before the learlv Meeting in \ irginia, 

Urethren it is my fervent desire also, - b 

-that Re-Tnion may be the consequence ft* b} ' lllG P' ,Mls,,cr > hul b - v Us °PP " 

of it, and if we pray for it, and «wrr dear non! - arid the cuircl,lsiua was > as al1 

Western brethren pray for it likewise, * no *;T 

I know our united p.ravcrs will be heard, " We *?" not forb " 1(1 it '" 

according to (he promise, "And whatso- 4 * Vn,cn %* T'estion was brought 

ever ye shall ask in my name, that will ?P a - nin ' asts P r ' in S in Nearly Meeting* 

1 do, that the Father'may he glorified "S ain r,ot b >" t,,e P uhlis,lCT ' hllt - h Y *>« 

In the Soij," John xiv. lo.. opponents ; the express conclusion was, 

"•We cannot forbid its publication." 

POSTSCRIPT. D. Our own church and most of the 

"Trtflh isnng-h.'tj, and null prevail."'— sn/bscrlbcTS From the beginning approve 

Of this saying we were reminded by a of the continuance /of the Visiter, and 

lctt< r, which came to hand ouitc lately, new subscribers have come in constaut- 

Jt is a new evidence ofthat opposition, \y to this day. 

which has shown i',ciffrom the very Now in view of these facts, we cannot 

first conce.pti.rn «,f the Visiter. It is a rC ase to continue our labors of love, but 

■sa.l specimen of human frailty, yet. pur- 0M t e r upon this Newyear in the hope, 

porting to be from a brother, It comes that there will be a time, when all, All 

without name, date or place, except the w jn „nite with us in saying, "Thy will, 

mark which was put r:pon its outside by |, Lord, and not ours be done." 
the postmaster. If it is true, what is 

asserted therein, there can be nothing " ' ' 

worse, than the Visiter or its humble 

publisher. The well-known author of Another letter, dated Dec, lo. 

it tries von; hard to offend, to -rieye and lJCar l,ruUlCr ' 

assail us in every possible wav, and G- ^"«S ""**' and peace from C**l 

• ' " u the V nther of our Lord and Saviour Jc- 

raallv demands ot us to publish his letter. SIJS Christ be with you all. Amen. 

We have spread the letter before the With these few lines I let yon know 

Lord, and asked him what to do! We that We are all well at present, and hope 

V,2 THE MONTHLY &Ö3YKL - \ ISfTfcft, 

ihcy wiH ßwiJ you all enjoy the same urhe, how many do actually want if, rn) 
blessings. as much, as all subscribers since come 

Further, we would like to know what in wish to have the volume Iron) the 
is the reason that yoiif Visiters donrt all cömmencehieiii, and onr fir*t two ~\uin- 
Come any more / The Postmaster told bcrs arc already, with the exception of 
me, that the one half don't come any a few copies, reserved for o7ir ow» pur- 
more,- though we all like them hetter p'ttcs", exhausted, so that w e cannot sup- 
and hetter. pty tliem witho-H going- to tbe heavy e\- 

Now I wish you would be so kind, and pense of a repViat. 
send them on again, and all t'hc hack Kemembcr, dear brothe*, that I do- 
No's, and I will send you the ba&nce of riot know yet,- became ) omt fast I eile i 
money soon. does not say it, whether 1 should semi 

Your unworthy brother. the Visiter to a-ll your old • subscriber?/. 

J. A. B. and since this is the case with many, 

ftFPT V * n °'' ,ei " parts, wc have given your let* 

Dear Brother. lcr and ulir **& tlms P ,lbticl y- 

t\ ^ .~ j l In love yours <x:c, 

— — — — — 1 he reason you ask 3 

for with regard to the Visiters" not all mim 

being sent, is simply this ; We were at 

a lors and in uncertainty, whether all LBTTFRS received up to Dec. 24. 

did wish the Visiter to be sent any Ion- From ITou . a .. a CfK TmIa . Mogadon-, 

g er - Summit co. O. Bramlonville, PWfe'ton 

We freely acknowledge, that from co - ^ "a. 1. subscr. Jackson, JOIkharC" 

your church-district and Post-office we |& Tndfl - *t™crs, Seneoa co. O, 

, ., > , , , ,. ■ , Westend, Bedford en. Pa. 7. subscr. 

received the first respectable hstof sub- j>i eaS antrid ff c, Aol.larid co. O. Dallas, 

senhers with payment in advance, and Highland co. O. Fsnnsvillo, Fa-yoltc' 

that this list was increased during the ^o. Pa. 1. sub*cr. Philadelphia eil y , " 
first year by your sending another lot of Ef 4 mill, Fayette co. Pa 

, .ytj, fU\ ... . , VY oodstock', \ a. Larkspur. Bedior- 

subscribers (y) with payment, also, and CQ , £- 5 ., llljscr . 1> L . Carroll, Carroll 

orders, that the No's should be sent C o . III. 1. subscr. Siulnhgapring, 

from the Commencement. Ilighland co. Q. $'2. for Vis. and Hymn- 

Already in March last you sent again' 1)0üks - Grantsvilte, Alleged ce. Md. 

l I; . r <■ . i •> c ,i 2. subscr. Libertyviilc, .Jelferson co. 

a list ot lourtcen subscribers for the sec» -, * f v - J , TTr , 7 

Iowa $2. for ^ is. ated Hii. Logan, - 

end volume, with payment in part, and Höckiiig co. O. £0.00 for Vis. and 

])r<:mise of more subscribers. Of tlicse Hvmnbsoks. [The Hymnbo.oks vfrerc 

seven were new subscribers, and consc- alt awarded, But being in the same 

ni.nnfiv ,,(• .„,,„ .1 t w c . > bags with last Visiter, were not post- 

quently ot more than one halt of onr od r. . . . ' \ .' . 

paid in advance, being forgotten in the 

subscribers in your place we had no hurry at the P. O. the stage being im 

knowledge, whether they intended to waiting. We shall try to make up the 

continue, except of two of whom we amo,,nt of postage in some way.] Pay- 

u'Ua i'a i i . r ton, Montgomery co. O. Berlin. 8om- 
have heard lately. '. ° , 7 , i> ,• u i 

crset co. Pa. 1. subscr. Berlin, Holmes 

ion will please to recollect, that our co. O. 1. do. Pattonsville, Bedford co. 
conditions require payment in advance. Fa. I. do. Randolph, Portage co. (). 
This, all things considered, is the most *' do * Hazardsforge, Hardy co. Va. 
nAnbabioni ,., - r 4-, i -i i !• Bremen, Fairfield co. O. 1. New- 
convenient wav for the subscriber and v r ,,'- , o t r- r 

- Vienna, Clinton co. O. I. Berlin, 

ior the publisher. But we never insis- Somerset co. Pa. Accident, Aliegeui- 

ted, that it must be so in all cases, and Co. Maryland, 

were willing to leave it to the conveni- ■. < : ',' .' ■',,'; ■'.'■/•-•■^ 

once of every one's own circumstances. "Fear God, and keep ois comTnand- 

Ilowever, pay or no-pay, we should ments •. for this is the whole duty of man, 

know at the commencement of the vol- &c. &c/' Keel. xii. 13. 


From a Cotemporary. design the authors of these had^before 

FROPEU DIVISION OK THE NEW tliein, in writing them, is how to be a»- 

TElSTÄÄIENT. certained. Xs^lfey arc all of the same 

]. In examining more especially in- characler^and import, the object of all 

to the proper divisions of the .Yew Tes- is, of course, the same ; as like causes 

iuntcnt, we must repeat the caution al- produce like effects. Now, have any of 

ready expressed, that this book must not die four evangelists expressly declared 

be regarded as a chaotic mass, in wl ic 1 » the design of these books ! Moet assu- 

.the great and good things of the King- redly ! Luke in the introduction to his 

do-in of God, are promiscuously huddled Gospel, or life of Christ , which he ad- 

-rtq^elher without order, arrangement, or dressed to Theophilus, an eminent per- 

design, like goods confusedly thrown to- sonage, states, that his object in wri- 

gether in a warehouse ;— but is like a ting it was, that Theophilus "might 

well arranged merchant's store-room, in kihini the rertamtij of those things where- 

which everything is in its proper place, i'» he had been instructed ;"— that is, 

where it may be looked lor and obtained that he might be fully informed and con- 

vuen wanted, vinced of the great things he had heard 

%, "jq rightly dividing the Word of concerning Christ and his glorious mis- 
Truth" as contained in the New Testa- *>ion ; Luke i, 1-5. Tlie most explicit 
ipeot, the great object to be gained is, declaration, however, with reference to 
to learn how "rightly" to use it;— to this point, we have from the apostle John 
know to whom,— to what particular at the conclusion of the 21st chapter of 
«-lass of characters, — and for what espe- his Gospel. Here he declares, that 
oial purposes, to apply the various parts "many more things truly did Jesus in 
«•fit. There ft« a special and a genera! die presence of his disciples, which are 
object in the writings composing the n,,t written in this book ; but these are 
New Testament. They are, taken to- ™»'i(!cn that ye might believe that Jesus id 
gether, for the general instruction and thc Christ the Son of God; and (hat bc- 
cdi/ication of all parties; but above ami #**>*£ y« might have life through his 
before this, each separate production ™» f «-" This is a most clear and di-,- 
lias its own peculiar,* single, object,— tinct setting forth of the specific object 
to understand which, ds the first point « fti ' ese biographies of Christ. It is to 
to be secured i» the study of it. ^e p ' iake thc *'* rW acquainted with the his- 
shall therefore proceed in our investiga- t<»7,— the character and the claims,— 
(ion, beginning with the first book of «f J est« of Na/.arcth, and to inspire in 
the New Testament,— keeping always <-lie hearts of men a faith in him, as the 
before us this question,— For what pur- Messiah, the Son of the living God;— 

pose was this book, or these books, writ- tlrclt iU]s faith ,ni £ ht lcad liiem to i,avc 
le „ ! everlasting life in his name. Now these 

3. In the beginning of the New Tes- i<)Ur ^ooks are perfectly fitted to accom- 

tament, we meet with four books of pre- I ,lis!l U ' is end > for wfc&h the writer, de- 

cisely thc same character and import,— 5 *S ti ^ &«"»'« Tl) ey give to us a lull :h- 

writteu by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and co,,ut of ' l!,c ^'"''"leut of the ancient 

John. The subject of each one of these prophecies of the Hebrew Script .. fik 

js the life of Christ, all furnish- v ' itU reference t<» the Mc.mIi, in the. 

ing us with a record as full a, necessary, circumstances ol the hi n h . pubic life, 

lit" all the great facts in his history j— ll &**H ;iIul rcMirrert ion oIJi I I N • •■ 

nthly genealo-y : — his slipernatu- »reth :— they record the mighty mira- 

ral birth; — his public life : — his filial «des w l.irh he ppi f... m<-d , the nicphccii', 

<n:eilixion, death, burial, re,u rrcction, bettered, that base hem stbft* fulfilled, 

ascension on high. Thc object or ;i,tl BW*l»»anuta<eaJfte delivered | 


and private, developing the loftiest wis- In one word, this book rcarrat »e* t»ros, 
dorn, the purest morality, and the most how the Apostles, "beginning at Jrro- 
godlike philanthropy J — all affording one salem'' went over the earth lb!:. !••.-, 
mighty chain oflhe highest thcircommission, hy ,c lnroilig men fnwu 
evidences in proof of his divine charac- darkness to light, from the power . i" rfhfc- 
tcr and mission ; sufficient to overcome, tan to (Jod -/'—how they led I be 
if properly examined, the stoutest and 'receive forgiveness of sini, and an itohe*- 
mosl ignorant unbelief, The wondrous iliUlce among the faith in ' -hriM 
pages of these books have led, with a Jesus." We have here a copious !>>-ro- 
puissance altogether superhuman, mill- of examples, of the way & .ÄanÜerio wlrtcb 
ions in ages past, and wiil yet lead in a- men were converted £ became C 
ges to come, millions mote, to a devout iat,s > apd)io«r "Christian churches were 
and humble, but joyous faith, in Jesus as established, under the adminis« ra rio» 
the Christ, the Son of the living God, of the apostles. This book con.» itu-tes, 
and has guided them on to a life of holi- therefore, a highly important , and 
ness and peace ;— to the inheritance essentially and indispensably riece&ä- 
with the saints, of an eternal life through T P art *> f the HoFy Scrip tiiVe» wf" the 
His great name. 80 much then, briefly, ^ ew , Covenant, and suffices to settle 
of the subject and design of the first four definitely and forever many of the ^n-^i 
books of the New Testament. questions debated in Christendom, as 
4. We next come to the .•] els- of Ike A- to wha ' slioiilä be preached as the 1 
poslks.— This book written, as is admit- gospel;- how should itbe preached :-' y 
ted on all hands, by Luke the evange- wliat ,ne7J " 5 aiul u>w IQCn arc ' cönverleifc 
list, begins, just where the preceding toChrist, and brought into the chore!: , 
books end, Matthew, Mark, Luke and &c «fee—These grea? questions are all 
John, conclude their narratives of decided in this boo* as fully, clearly , cV 
Christ, with an account of his death and satisfactorily as the most captions ouh 
resurrection ;— his last interview with jmssibly desire. W e thank Gfod I ii 
his disciples ; — his commission to them, having given it to us in his all-Wieic, all- 
to spread and estaulish the Religion of benignant, vfe ever-watchful Providence, 
the Cross, over the earth \— and His as- and bless him for it with grateful hearts- 
cension on high. The Ads of Apostles 5. The next books in order ar- th< 
opens with an account of the disciples 21 epistles. These are te'ttfrs wtfitenj 
in an upper room at Jerusalem await- by several apostles to individual Obnst - 
ing, according to Christ's command, the ians, to single churches, or to i'(l the 
descent of the Holy Spirit upon them, churches in general. It must however 
that was to empower them to preach the be strictly observed that they are ad- 
glad tidings of a Redeemer slain for hit- dressed to Christians o$1f f and were c3e - 
man guilt, raised from the dead by the signed to instruct them bow to live and 
Father's glory, and accepted and justi- conduct themselves as such. These c- 
fied in Heaven, for man's justification, pistles t.iscnss questions t/nly which be- 
lt recounts on its first pages, the mar- long to individual christian life, or to 
vellous fulfilment of this promise on the the duties and order of christian congre- 
day of Pentecost ;— how the Apostles gations. They were not designed, and 
''filled with the Holy Spirit," proclaim- are not fitted, for those who are not. 
ed to assembled thousands the Kingdom» christians, although such, doubtless; 
of Christ with great power;— how the might here learn much with reference- 
Kingdom of Cod was established, and! to the superior glories arid excellencies 
how thousands were brought to faith in of christian life and morality. What 
Christ, and were by divine command we mean, is, that Ihe apostolic letters 
introduced intothe kingdom on that day. were not dir&clly intended fur any but 



•mcm'Vrrs eftlje christian cv.uroh, tlmuSh 
imllrechy every man may l>e benefitted 
in reading and studying- them. 

Tliey are for those who already be- 
lieve : and therefore they contain not 
those direct J and positive evidences that 
are designed to beget and establish faith 
in Christ, in the hearts of men; — such 
its the fulfilments of liie prophecies, and 
lit« other miracRlous facts, in the life of 
Christ, which ate to he found in the e- 
«fengeffettt. We can therefore have no 
poEStbfe difficulty in determining the de- 
and therefore the proper use, of 
the epistolary writings, 

f». There is yet remaining the Jlpo- 
■■'i!:jj!se, or the Ifcvrlalhju given to .it, 
John, during his banishment in the Isle 
x.f Paimos. l)csid«s the letters dictated 
■ .' did by the angel, and addressed to 
the seven Asiatic churches, it contains 
i In lie view -of the future fortunes 
t.f the church, reaching from the earli- 
est christian ages to the final end of ail 
.things, and opens to us in prophetic vis- 
ions the 8 Wnl scenes of the last day j — 
it he döorti efthe wicked, — the final reno- 
jvation ami purification of this earth, 
and the g'orious destiny of the right- 
eous, dwelling in the light of God's pres- 
ence for <".er and ever. 

Without this book neither the New 
Testament nor the Bible would have 
been complete. As the first chapters of 
Genesis give us the beginning? of all 
things with reference to cur world, and 
especially humanity, so the Apoca!\pse 
gives us the end of all these things; — 
<.hus making the Bible a complete histor- 
ic whole, comprehending all time ; — ex- 
tending from an eternity past to an c- 
ternity to come. 

The allusions to a future state, and the 
destiny both of the righteous and the 
vücked, found in all the preceding scrip- 
tures, are here more fully developed in 
the sublime visions of prophecy ; thus 
completing gloriously, the entire circle 
of all the knowledge with reference to 
the greatest interests of time and of e- 
teruity, that man in his highest aspira- 

lions could reasonably wish for or seek 
after, or that would be necessary to fill, 
to the largest extent, all/thc wants of 
his moral and spiritual natures, — in their 
highest deveiopemeuts, here on earth. 

The grand series of (rod's revelations 
to man, stretching faraway in their sub- 
lime successions over ages and millenni- 
ums, find here a glorious and a blessed 
consummation ; a consummation worthy 
of the wonders of revelation that have 
gone before it ; worthy of God ; and 
worthy of the great drama of redemption 
whose last great scenes it reveals, and 
the progressive developement of which 
was the work and meaning of all Time. 

7. To conclude. — let us illustrate 
what we have said of the design and use 
of the various writings of the New Tes- 
tament, by applying it to a given case. 
Suppose I should meet with a man, who 
either (as is the case with heathens) 
from entire ignorance of Christ and bis 
religion, or merely from an ignorance or 
neglect 01 the evidences which sustain 
their divine claims, was an unbeliever', 
and I felt, (as I should,) a desire to be 
instrumental in leading him to a knowl- 
edge and enjoyment of the Saviour and 
his salvation ; — what would be the prop- 
er and rational course for me to pursue 
in the use of the "Word of God" as the 
great means to accomplish this end. ? 
The first object, of course, to be gained, 
is to lead him to believe, to have faith in 

[Thus far, we must say, we were 
well pleased with the sentiments of the 
respected author of this essay, and upon 
the whole there is but little exception 
to be made. It is not with a view of 
finding fault, much less of entering into 
a controversy with the author, who, we 
believe, is generally speaking candidly 
and piously inclined towards the truth 
as it is in Christ Jesus, were it not for 
the fetters of sectarianism, which, though 
slightly, seem to have their inlluence up- 
on him : — but it is for the sake of our 
dear readers, whom wc wish to caution 



in hearing or re;»»! rug t-> l)C always on 
their ^iinid, le^t tlicv might bt led a- 
?;ray I — it is will.: this view, that we feci 

it our duty to ;-a; u luiv words here. 

Our author says, k The first object 
to be gained (in trying to bring a heath- 
en or inlidclto Christ) is to [pad him to 
believe, to have faith in Christ.'" 

Now the question arises, whether this 
is truly the first object of the Gospcl- 
pian of salvation '! — This question is of 
great importance, and ought to be in- 
vestigated and answered in the fear of 
the Lord, and according to Lis word. 
Suppose a fanner would say to his son, 
Qo.plow the field, sow the seed, and bu- 
ry it well in the ground. Would it not 
be of importance, which of these opera- 
tions was the first to be done, the first 
object .' Suppose a stranger would come 
to that son, on his way to the field, and 
tell hi.n, tii e first object you ought to 
Lave in view, the first thing you ought 
to do, is "to sow the seed y — would it 
not be proper for the son, before follow- 
ing the stranger's advice, to consider 
well his parent's word 1 — 

Let us do so likewise, and examine 
our heavenly Father's word. We o>pen 
the New Testament, and examine the 
preaching of John, which was as Mark 
tells us, the beginning of the Gospel. 
We read JUatth. 3. but in the whole 
chapter we do not find the- word "faith,' 
or "believe ;" yet. the first word of 
John's preaching was. " Repent ye :'' 
and twice more we find "repentance." 
Next -Matthew records a long discourse 
fjf Christ himself to the multitude, 
commonly called the sermon on the 
Mount, see Matth. v. vi. vii. but, singu- 
lar enough., the word ' * faitb T ' > does not 
occur once. Not until John was put in 
prison, as .Mark 1, ] L 15. informs us 
Christ commenced preaching the Gospel 
of the kingdom of God, saying, "The 
tiwe is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
Ged is «it hand : (now mark well the 
£r*t ohject) repent ye, and believe the 

"W hat do we learn from these few tes- 
timonies ! That in the plnn of God, in 
the Gospel-pUn of salvation, the first 
object is** to lead sinners to repentance" 
Kom. ii. 4. and then bring them to the 
faith and obedience of Christ. See Acts 
xx. 21. Heb. \i. I. ted many other 
passages, which all speak the same 

Time and space forbid us to «ay more 
on the subject now. but cvh how careful 
should we be, not to change the order 
of salvation as laid down by the unerring 
wisdom and infallible decision of the 
Most High ! ! — Would that son be a du- 
tyful son, that servant a faithful servant , 
who would sow the seed on the unplow- 
ed field ? 7 Ye preachers and mis- 
sionaries, who wish to convert sinners &,■ 

heathens, think o>f this- 1 Ed. ȣ the 


Now Paul says, "Faith comes by 
hearing" — and that "by the Word of 
God." To the Word of God, therefore,, 
we must go to secure this purpose. 
But to what part of it shall I first direct 
his inquiry 1 To the Apostolic Kpis- 
tles J of course, not; for these were 
not designed for such persons, — for un- 
believers ; they were written to and for 
Christians, and, as we have already said,, 
contains not the history that acquaint-* 
us with Christ, ar?d the positive and di- 
rect evidences that prove the truth of 
his divine claims. The same js true al- 
so of the Apocalypse, and to a certain» 
extent of the Acts of Apostles. 

The question then is T — is there any 
portion of the New Testament especial- 
ly designed and fitted for this purpose"? 
You will readily answer, — Certainly ; — 
the first four books, — the Testimonies of 
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, that 
give a full history of Christ, and afford 
all the supernatural proofs attesting hi* 
Mission, and that were written, accor- 
ding to John, for the very purpose of 
bringing men to "believe that Jesus is 
the Christ, the Son of God. 



To this j)nr( , Lltoo, I would dirept his 
attention, demanding from Iura a careful 
perusal and i.liaiy of them. Through 

these hooki 1 would preach tu him 

Suppose, then, after such a candid ex- 
amination, he declared his conviction of 
the divine claims of the character and 
mission of Christ, and consequently un- 
derstood and felt his own deep sinful- 
ness, and the necessity of salvation 
through the Redeemer, and demanded, 
what he should now do to he saved .' — 
whither should I direct him'? I would 
point him to the iip.rt hook, the Acts of 
Apostles, where he would find many ca- 
st* precisely U£e &i* oi*u. I" t,,c vei T 
beginning of the Acts he will find :>lK)0 
who had heard the same tilings that he 
had heard and read from the evangelists; 
who were thereby brought to faith and 
a conviction of their guilt, just like lum- 
petf ; — and who like him cried out. What 
shall we do! — and who received an au- 
swar positive and direct from the high- 
est authority what they should do to be 
«aved. He will here learn from repeal- 
ed cases, how a man becomes a Chris- 
tian,, a saint, a saved one in C brist The 
cases are all clear, agree with, and cor- 
roborate each other. 

Suppose he has followed and obeyed 
the voice of the Apostle« here ; — b^Lg be- 
come a christian ; — and now desires to 
receive larger instruction how to live as 
a christian in all his relations; to have 
greater measure of light as to the char- 
acter of Christianity and the Christian 
church ; — I would now direct him to the 
Epistles, especially, as particularly de- 
signed for characters like himself. 
They were written to Christians like 
himself, for their instruction and edifi- 
cation in aU-Utat appertains to Christi- 
ian life and godliness. 

He will find that in his progress so far 
all his spiritual wants and wishes are 
met. But there has been kindled in his 
soul, by what prophets, Christ and apos- 
tles have spoken to him of the future be- 

y md, .. lofty and burning desire for im- 
mortality and the sublime glories of an 

eternal world and life : and his soul is 
thirsting to receive nearer views of the 
awful scenes and realities of the future 
world ; of the glorious desl iny of the re- 
deemed. — 

This is furnished him in Ihe last book 
of the Bible. The future is unveiled to 
him in the awful grandeur of prophetic 
visions. — And when his soul has drunk in 
these floods of heavenly glories, but one 
feeling, one aspiration remains, compre- 
hending and leading captive every 
thought and emotion, bowing his spirit 
in an ecstacy of sublime adoration be- 
töre the eternal throne, and uttered in 
the last. fervent., words of the Bible, 
'Come Lord Jesus, come quickly ! 

We have thus endeavored "rightly to 
diyide the Word of Truth" by develop- 
ing the special object and use of each 
separate part of it. But let it not be 
forgotten, that while each portion has 
its own particular use and importance, 
the whole Bible is for general use and 
profit ; and it is enjoined upon all, es- 
pecially Christians, to read and Mudy 
its wondrous pages, that it may make 
them better and happier men, in time, 
and prepare Öl era for a blessed eternity 
before the throne of Cod. 

C. L. L. 


A cHoTcr:, worthy to bk 
Made by all. 

Suppose an individual, who lived in a 
christian land, who had good parent-, in- 
teresting kind friends, and a conscious- 
ness of his happy state, — suppose such 
an individual would be cast into the in- 
terior parts of some idolatrous land, 
where his liberty would likely be chan- 
ged into bondage ; his good parents and 
interesting friends CKchanged for bard 
lask-masters : his mind Which was im- 
pressed with a knowledge of Cod, be- 
come degraded ; suppose it would be im 



possible, that this individual could ever 
of himself effect his deliverance, and 
while in this distressing condition, sup- 
pose another individual should intercede 
in behalf of the distressed, and point out 
some Avay by which the one in distress 
might again return to his native land, 
his parents and friends, and in order 
that his happiness might be fully restored 
again, this intercessor would sacrifice 
his own life. 

The question now is, would not the 
distressed individual with joy avail him- 
self of tue opportunity presented to him, 
to make his return from exile to his na- 
tive landi and to enjoy the smiles and 
embraces of parents, the sweet commu- 
nion of friends again 1 Yes, methinks 
his language would be, I will freely go, 
though I must along the way deny my- 
self of many worldly gratifications, for 
indeed, "I perish here with hunger." 
Luke xv. 17. 

Dear reader. It seems that man was 
originally placed as it were in a christ- 
ian land, yes more, in Eden, and had 
God as his Father. But in consequence 
of his transgression he was cast out of 
Eden into a strange land ; his mind be- 
came degraded, yea his body, soul and 
spirit became debased. He lost the im- 
age of his God. 

God, foreseeing the awful state of 
man, from the purest love, that has ever 
entered the minds of mortals, "gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him, should not perish, but 
have everlasting life." John iii. 16. 
Yes, Jesus Christ is the one who has 
come to teach man, how he may be re- 
stored from his exiled state in sin, to 
God his Father, and not to an earthly 
Eden, but to heaven. 

Now, dear reader, this great. Messen- 
ger, when treating of this subject in- 
forms us that there are two roads ; — 
the one is narrow, and leads to life ; — 
the other is broad, but leads to destruc- 
tion. Matthew vii. 13. 14. — Here is 
the choice. — It is left for me and you, 

dear reader, to make the choice, on 
which of these two roads we will travel. 

I now again would ask, if it would 
look wise in the individual, who was in 
exile, (as is supposed in the former part 
of these remarks,) if, after the roads had 
beea marked out, he would have deser- 
ted the road, that had been prescribed, 
and would have taken his own mind for 
a guide I — No, answers one immediate- 
ly, if his own mind was sufficient, he 
had no need of a guide, and consequent- 
ly all such who wish to gratify their own 
mind in things of religion, evidently 
show, that they are not on the "narruii/ 
wcty" <2$ to themselves they have a broad 
road which leads unto destruction, 

It were wise if all men would seek to 
walk upon the narrow road, and in the 
language of the prophet would "standi 
in the ways, and see and ask for the old 
paths, where is the good way, and walk 
therein, and find rest for their souls."" 
Jerem. vi. Iß. The instance of the 
man who would be in a strange land, 
away from parents and friends, is mere- 
ly temporal, and if the individual in the* 
supposed instance would gladly return 
to enjoy temporal happiness, how should; 
we be aroused to return to our God. and 
enjoy happiness throughout an endless 
eternity ? — 

I have said that the son would desire- 
to return and enjoy the smiles and em- 
braces of his earthly parents. But, oh 
sinner, wilt thou not return and enjoy 
the smiles of thy Heavenly Father ? — 
They are promised to you.. "And when 
he saw him afar ofF, he ran and fell on 
his neck, and kissed him." Luke xv* 

Again the individual would rejoice to. 
return and enjoy the communion of his 
friends, and is it possible, that men can 
re frain from returning out of the land of 
sin to God, and enjoy the communion of 
good men while in the flesh, have God 
and his Son in fellowship, and finally be 
united with angels and saints in the 
realms of everlasting bliss. 


Lastly, Hie individual would he happy Thus the sheep and lambs of Christ 

in the thought of enjoying the blessing will do, und have always done. They 

of the free and happy land which be had did so in the instance referred to. The 

left — But oh fellow-man and fellow- wolf had attacked their flock. We read 

christian, remember, in the beginning of the chapter, alluded 

to, that"iIerod the king stretched forth 

There is a land of pure delight, hh , jam]s to v<?x cerUiu of Uie churcji, 

Where saints immortal reign. Aml Le kn[vd James? tlje brother of 

Ycs, "the law of the spirit of life in J ?j«! wit Jl the *"< or l'" Tlms one ?S 

Christ Jesus will make us free from the the leade * of the Üook was Carried ofl 

, r • i i ,1 55 n :•• •> by the woll, and killed. But oh let us 

taw of sin and death." Rom. vni. J. J ' 

, iir ,,, ,, , f , i,i^ thank God, that the Herod's can only 

"If Christ will make us free, we sliall be ' ] 

y - l i 55 t i •• or Ti „„ ic kill the bodv. 
free indeed. .lohn vni. «30. lhen if 

we are made free through Christ, we ... Tr , . . r , . . ... 

6 ' W ell, Herod is not satisfied with this 
have the promise of an eternal freedom 

fl , . , • , , i one murder, "and because he saw it 
from Sim, (the monster, which leads to 

. , x , . -. -,, v r „ ,,,, pleased the Jews, he proceeded further 

bondage,) and our spirit will be finally r > i 

. , , , ti to take Peter also," no doubt with the 
freed from every incumbrance to the 

c ,, , , ■„ i same intention. But "then were the 
worship of God, and we will surround 

e r , , , . f . f days of unleavened bread," and so the 

the throne oi God and in perfect free- J ; , . 

- r , , ., second murder must be postponed till 

dorn sing the praises of God and the r _/ 

. " . after the feast; however Peter was 

Lamb forever. Amen. ■ _. 

~ kept in prison, under the guard ot tour 

Onesimus. * . • ; , . c • TNr 

quaternions (that is four times tour) ot 

soldiers, so that escape was apparently 


.For the Visiter. 

„ . , ' '. Under these circumstances do we 

JJeloved brother. . . 

B . tl , c ,. . wonder why the church was in distress, 

Perhaps the'lollowmg query or ques- J . 

Vj «. i • ,. a- ■►„.. and why "prayer was made without 

tion would not be amiss in the \ lsiter. 3 r J . „ 

ceasing of the church unto Nod tor him, 

QLLRi. that is for Peter? — Do we wonder, why 

What kind of a meeting had the be- . ' ' |. a • j /_ 

° even at night "many were gathered to- 

lievers, where we find, that when Peter _", , , . , • , _> ' 

gether praying, aud wbat kind ot a 

came to the house of Mary, the mother ineeting k was% they thl|S hcK1 ,__ Me _ 

of John, whose surname was Mark, ^.^ ^ ^ can |je -^ easHy an _ 

where many were gathered together , , j.u'1" -_«n . i,~ *i « 

J .. h ö swered by every one, that will take the 

praying. 1 Acts xn. 12. trouble to read the passage alluded to 

[Without wishing to exclude any fur- from beginning to end. Acts xii. 1 — 19. 

ther and better answer to this query. Yes, we would heartily recommend 

we venture the following, hasty thoughts, the careful reading and contemplation 

of this portion of the divine record, as 
It seems, when the wolf attacks a it reveals to us one of the most sublime 
flock of sheep, and carries one of their passages in the history of the church of 
number off as a prey, they naturally Christ, and we must really thank our 
conscious of their weaknessanddefence- beloved brother, who sent the query at 
lessstate, will run away from the scene the head of this article, for so doing, and 
of violence, and gather together as close we trust our readers will also thank him 
as possible, and if their shepherd be for drawing their attention to that pas- 
near, to him they will fly for protection, sage so rich in provision for churches 
and make their distress known to him and individual believers, who arc in dis- 
by unmistakeable signs and tokens, tress. 



ßutproliablj uiir b'rotfi'cr woifld like 0. ll was a meeting such as will occur 
to have a more definite answer to his area now in almost every Christian faiu- 
qitery, tlla'tl we have yet given. Though ily at times of deep distress. Suppose, 
he may not nee 1 [\ for himself, it may one of Hie members or even one of the 
be required for the s-it isfaetiou nf others, heads of such a family is suddenly laid 
We would always prefer, our dear b rcth- low on a siekbed with a severe and ufe- 
ren could find the answer to any query , endangering disease . Love, compassion 
that may arise, in the word of (Jod by and sympathy w ill bring together friends, 
themselves, in as much as we know from relations and neighbors. The physi-. 
experience, that these answers prove ciaus have tried in vain to stop the pro- 
always most satisfactory. Yet knowing gross of the disease. They and the nur« 
that all have not the same leisure or fa- ses have done all they e<uild do. There 
cility to investigate the word thoroughly 

on any particular point or query., that 
may be presented, we feel willing "to 
be. helpers of their joy, ,? as far as we 
are able. 

The question now before us is. "Whal 
kind of a meeting had the believers, — 
*' where many were gathered tngeiherprny- 

As in the Lord, in humble reliance 

is but one refuge left— Piiayku. With 
in the family prayer was wont to be 
made daily at certain periods before, 
but now Sprayer, will be made without 
ceasing unto God for him." 1'iiends, 
relations; and neighbors will join with 
them in prayer, and thus there may be 
• Shield y gathered together praying." 

7. It was a meeting such as may 
take place even yet in a church under, 
similar extraordinary circumstances, A:, 
on his word, and with an eye single to 1 verily believe, if prayer be made in the 
Lis glory we answer, manner, as described in the passage un- 

der consideration, we would experience 

1. It was a meeting caused by most that it is as efficacious, as prevailing yet, 
extraordinary and most distressing cir- as jt was then. 

cumstances, already mentioned. This may suffice for the present. If 

2. It was a spontaneous meeting, t | lC mquirer is no I quite satisfied with 
without previous appointment. This this, we should like to hear from him 
•we conclude from ll c fact, that none of again. J 

the apostles or other prominent mem- 
bers were present. Seever6cl7. ; * 

3. It was a strictly private meeting, y OR TIIE visiter. 
none but believers being present. This j3 c l pve( l brother. 

13 evident from the circumstance, that ] t appears from what I have learned 
the gate was locked, and even Peter not and heard, that some brethren think, br. 
being admitted immediately; verse lo"- K. is too partial, too much on one side, 
M } - cVc. which is also intimated in an arti-.- 

4. It was a meeting, where prayer cle printed in the Oct. No. page 106 and 

was, made for one particular object, 
namely for the deliverance of Peter. 
►Sep verse 5. 

~). It was a meeting, where the pray 


I for my part hope it is not the inten- 
tion or desire of br. K. to be partial or 
one-sided further than in defending the 

er of the faithful prevailed,, and w as most truth as it is in Jesus, and in contending 

graciously afid most wonderfully answer- earnestly for the faith once delivered 

ed in the miraculous release of 'Pet er from to the saints. The truth (6, I have seen 

his bonds and prison, and in his person- nothing in the pages of the Visiter to 

al appearance in the mjd« ■ ,.■ e wno make me think, that .he would not print 

were gathered together . - a piece, ii 'it should differ from his views, 

j 1 IE MO N T 'A L V < .-OS P Ei i - V I S I T E ft . & I 

provided it would he written, as ioli- en* place, where there is sufficient »»• 

inated by a former correspondent, it» an ter, "Why do yon not follow the exam- 

humble. loving, kind and brotherly Spir- pie ofClirist. for lie was baptized in Jor- 

it. And 1 also think finder such cit- dan ?" — Or seeing persons baptised of 

^umstances br.' K. shoii'hl print, and I different ages, some under, and some a- 

.have the hope and confidence that he hove the age of thirty, he would say., 

.would. "You most certainly -do not follow the 

As respects a disunion in the church, example of Christ '." 
AI Fome brethren Jca,r lo ame from the ( >r< s ,;pp„ se this same critic would at- 

Visiter, for my p*rt I have not the least tend 0J1C of the ; r i ove feasts, and hear 

/ears of such a thing. N.o, I think just l)iem thcre at feetwashing insist very 

m stated by the afore-mentioned broth- s(r()ng ly on following the example, and 

er, that the labor in the Visiter thus far ftofajg as the Master did, and would ask 

has all been directed to the aim of uui- theiI1 afterwards, "Why did you not fol- 

;H1, low ihe Masters example, as you 

May brotherly love continue, and . jl+i ti ~ \r *«.. i'i «. i c 

. . . ' taught. 1 — lhe Master did not wash feet 

christian affection grow until we may all ,-,, . .„ ,, . , • . ,. 

J until he knew tbat his hour wascomc, that 
arrive unto the full stature of a mau in 

' IJhri st Jesus. 

From a lover of tli.e truth, 

he should depart out ef this world : — 

he did not wash feet until the last day, 

the last evening of his life ; — and when 

he did wash, he did not wash only the 

feet of some, but of a I I his disciples ; — 

For rME Visiter. an j we do not read that Christ's own. 

DcarEdltor - . feet were washed at all." 

I hope the correspondence going on 

lor a length of time between the so- Now brethren, whatsoever you would 

railed Eastern and Western brethren answer that critic, please try to apply 

l»as now got so far, that if Truth will Ü also to those remaining difficulties on 

prevail in love by both parties, the dis- your own mind, which are not already 

Pi 1). 


"5V v^* 

iinction of "Eastern and Western" wijl removed. 

he done away, and shall be known no 


To give another little mite towards 

this so desirable end, and to remove a For Tin: Yjnitkr. 

difficulty which may yet remain on the The article in the Nov. So. on the 

minds of our dear Western brethren, "Lords Prayer" has pleased me very 

permit me to make a remark or two on much. It is short, plain and practical, 

that peculiar idea, that in the observ- Old and young may be benefitted there- 

ance of the Gospel-ordinances we must by. Especially the introductory rc- 

strictly, exactly and absolutely follow marks arc very happy , and well deserve 

Christ s example. a repeated perusal of young readers. 

Three evangelists tell us, that Christ The practical notes aud explanations 

was baptized of John in Jordan, and on the different petitions are generally 

one mentions particularly his ageat that though brief, yet very good. The lon- 

time, "that Jesus began to be about gest note is on the 6th petition , and that 

thirty years of age;" not to mention appears to me, to require still a little 

other extraordinary circumstances. more explanation. 

Now suppose a critic would come to I agree with the brother, whom 1 love 

Western brethren, and ask them, and respect higbly, whoever he is, that 

|«eing they performed baptism < as the there ia no real eoQträdictidti in the 

vi! generally do, iu any conveni- word of (Jod ,- and also that on m, ac- 


count whatever we have a right to alter other reason, but because he had been 

the ^Scriptures of divine troth in the treated just as he deserved to be. 
lca^t, in onler to suit our fancies. Hut 

inasmuch- as our Lord himself hath used He hears a voice. It is the voice of 

different words upon different occasions llis «»"ended Malier, wishing to show 

in tins selfsame prayer, as we find, 1'im how fiinful his feelings are, and how 

when we compare Matt. vi. 9—13. with wron £ il is for him t(J indl,1 S e l,lC,M - 
Luke xi. 2--4. ; and in as much trans- "Why art thou wroth ! and why is 

lations dilfer, and one may prefer this thy countenance fallen ! If thou doest 

and another that version ; and inasmuch well, shalt thou not be accepted ? And 

the brother uses himself another transla- if thou doest not well, sin lie th at the 

tion than the one in our common english door. And unto thee shall be his desire 

Isew Testament, as is evident from the and thou shalt rule over him." 
5th petition, which he will not find Why hast thou, Cain, such angry and 

word for word either in Matthew or in w j c i fe d feelings'! There is no good rea- 

Luke, as he has given it ;— under these son fort i iem . The fault is all thy own, 

considerations we should not be too i„ thy sinful heart. Feel right, and do 

strenuous about a word or two, when r jgj jt . Love and obey me. Love thy 

the same senseis retained.— That not an brother and those around thee, and strive 

evil spirit, but the Spirit of God led our to ^o them good. Then thou knowest, I 

Saviour into the wilderness, and leads w iH love thee, and accept thy offering, 

all true children of Sod into the wilder- as \ have ^one that of Abel. 

ness of self-deuial, 1 perfectly agree 
with the beloved author of said article, 
and hence it is hoped, he will take the 

But if thou wilt not do so, take care. 
I warn thee of great danger. Thy pas- 
sionate and wicked feelings will increase. 

A. 13. C. 

above remark kindly from a careful rea- 

„,,... They will grow worse and worse. I hey 

der of the \ lsiter. . . . , •, ., 

will lead thee on to greater guilt than 

hypocrisy and anger, — to the com mis* 

+ * ^ sion of some dreadful crime. Already 

it may be thought of, and almost planned 

SELECTED FOR THE YOUNG. oul in lhy mind% The purpose may be 

the first murder. forming. Beware; pause; consider. 

God, in some way, as we have seen, The sin may be near ; at the very door 

showed Cain that his hypocrisy was de- of thy heart: ready to enter in, and 

tected, and his ofTering regarded as t a k c possession of thy soul. 

wholly unworthy of acceptance. This And why dost thou feel so towards. 

made him exceedingly angry ; and his Abell He is a kind and affectionate 

anger appeared strongly in his counte- brother. He knows that he is the yotin- 

nance. The blood rushed violently from gest. He has no desire to put himself 

his heart, reddening all his face, and above thee, but, on the contrary, will o- 

swelling his features with madness. It hey all thy reasonable commands. Be 

rushed back again, and left his counte- not angry with him. nor with me, thy 

Dance pale and fallen. Maker and rightful Lord. Cease to do 

r P1 „i,i • , , , evil. Learn to do well. Then thou 

Ihere he stood, a miserable, unhappy . , , . 

m „ , n, , , , .,, ... shalt be sure of my friendship and favor. 

man! He looked as if he would do some- ' 

thing to avenge the injury which ho This was the meaning of what God 

thought he had received in the rejection said to Gain. It was a very kind and 

of his offering. A feeble, sinful worm merciful admonition, showing thai .God 

of the dust, lifting up itself, in rage, a- is slow to anger; full of long-suffeiiog 

gainst the Almighty, And this, for no towards the wicked; and desirous of 



bringing tliem to feel their guilt, and to 
strive to do well. by the gentlest means. 
It is only when such means fail, that he 
lias to use severe ones, «and if these also 
fail, at length to come out in terrible 
judgments against them. 

When you have done wrong, do kind 
admonitions and gentle means lead you 
to strive to do right, and to look to God 
for his Holy Spirit, to aid you in ma- 
king the effbrtl If they do not, you have 
reason to fear and tremble lest, like Ca- 
in, you may grow worse and worse, and 
draw down upon you the terrible dis- 
pleasure of an offended God. 

paid did, indeed, grow worse and 
worse. He disregarded the tender ad- 
monition which he had received from 
his heavenly Father. He made no ef- 
fort to subdue his wicked feelings, He 
offered up no prayer for pardon and aid. 
He was ready to defy God and the pow- 
er of his justice. He brooded over his 
imaginary wrongs. He sought for some 
object on which to let fall his vengeance. 

Poor Abel was to be his victim. He 
bad envied him, on account of his good- 
ness, and his enjoying, in so striking a 
manner, the approbation and favor of 
God. Wis anger toward him had become 
more and more violent. It had settled 
down into a deep and steady hatred > 
which was now leading him to plan some 
way of doing him a great and dreadful in- 
jury. This was malice : cool, deliber- 
ate, contriving, and seeking to inflict 
6i)ine terrible evil upon the object to 
which it was directed, 

The opportunity was soon afTorded ; 
or rather, as is most probable, Cain him- 
self made the opportunity. He talked, 
one day, with his brother, in a kind and 
pleasant manner, to conceal his wicked 
design— and, leading him off into a field 
where he thought no one would wit- 
ness the deed, or could come to Abel's 
assistance, with a club, or stone, or 
some other deadly weapon, he took his 

There lay his murdered brother; 
while Cain stood over him, trembling 

still with rage, and viewing, with sav- 
age delight, the victim of his cruelty. 
His terrible purpose was accomplished. 
Abel would no more provoke his envy, or 
rouse his anger, by the exhibition of su- 
perior goodness. The hated altar would 
no more smoke with the offering* of 
lambs and ofshecp, to meet the accept- 
ance and blessing of God, while his own 
should be scorned and rejected. 

Out soon other feelings came over him. 
He was a murderer. He had killed a 
gentle, kind, and unoffending brother. 
What shall he say to his bereaved and 
afflicted parents? God had witnessed 
the deed, and he could not escape his 
vengeance. He would be called to give 
an accountof what be had done to his 
offended Maker. How could he stand 
before Him, and meet his searching eye, 
and hear his condemning voice ? 

In the meanwhile, what is to be done 
with the body, that he may escape im- 
mediate detection ? What steps shall he 
take, what story shall he invent, to de- 
ceive liis father and mother, and to guard 
himselfagainst the suspicion of guilt! 

A fearful foreboding seized his soul. 
Horror-struck, he knew not what to do. 
He stood statue- like in motionless des- 

In recovering himself, and devising 1 
some plan of concealment, we are not 
informed what course he took. He did, 
doubtless, as murderers almost always 
do. He took great pains to hide the 
body of his victim, as he thought, beyond 
the reach of discovery, and to frame some 
reason for the disappearance of Abel 
which would satisfactorily account for it, 
And he hoped that he had been cautious 
and cunning enough to effect his pur- 

Perhaps he succeeded, so far as his 
poor and afflicted parents were concern- 
ed, who must have mourned deeply at 
the strange absence of their affectionate 
and beloved son. 

But no caution or cunning can elude 
the eye of God. He saw the cruel mur- 
der, and all that Cain did after it. And 



it leas not long befow he tnct the guilty 
cTimiiiul and itemaiKUti ai» account of 
his conduct. Wo «.hall soon sec how 
Cain toll, und what he said, on (he oc- 

Did yon ever throw a stone into a 
pond", and see how quickly a small circle 
is formed round it, lb* the mo-tion of the 
water; and how this circle grows lar- 
ger and larger, till it streiche» quite to 
the opposite hank: and how other cir- 
cles succeed this, forming round the 
atone, one after another, and extend- 
ing themselves as the litst did I 

J;ist so a wicked feeling increases. 
and brings on other wicked feelings, 
growing all of them, larger and larger 
and worse and, worse. Envij in (Jain's 
breast led to anger ; anger to lui'rrd ; 
hatred to malice ; arid malice to ncirdcr. 

Strive against the beginning of wrong» 
feelings. TItiuh of (he stone thrown in- 
to the pond. Remember what erwy in 
Cain, led to. Fear to what your wrong- 
feelings may lead. Above all, look up 
to Cod directly, and beseech him to en- 
able you to banish all such wrong feeL- 
lings and thoughts from your hearts. 




PSALTEIISPIEV. translated for the 'VISITER: 

3£fu$ iff cer ftbonfre 71 am* 
?(ller cie flefiti £immel fonmien; 
.fculfcrculv pi'ud)tig, tuo,ent>fanir 
flftn ©Ott felbcr angenommen : 
«Seiner a,ro§cn ^ietmcbf'eit 
(*>lcid;t tein OcMme wit unfe Ovctt. 

3iW iff ^ £*ü ter $$?/ 
fpceine ^Ir^net für fcte Junten) 
JefuS ivr ein (rarfcv Sylt, 
llnfre ftcinb gu lUu'nvineen; 
(3t>o nur Scftti wffÖ gcljtw 
^Girb fcf* Teufel halo ^erfrort 

3Crfn? rfr cer ffterfen £tein, 
Tor (^c(unM)eir git»! Haft I'cbenj 
3€f»ö hilft »on aller \pein, 
Tic fc*ii 'dWmfcben ton umgeben j 
£«ge oiviuun nur ins £cv$, 
£o radiert (id; aller ectyincr}. 

SSfuÖ ift tcr Se&enfrfcawtt/ 
SSpUec eble.n £ua,eucfrucbte ; 
£[£enri et finfr't im .£er$cn SKtifem* 
SJBfrt oas Un traut aanj Jii nid)ti": 
?lhV3 ©i|t uno Unheil weicht, 
5&a8 fein £d)attcn nur erreicht, 

• r ). 
3®fir$ ifr oas Ijfafyjfc @ut 
3n tent .fcimmel unt> auf (Troen ;. 
3£fu Ocaine macht mir v Dcutb> 
2>af, ich nicht fann traurig werten : 
3fäfu aflame foil allein 
?Jcir ter lielnTc 9?ame ftt>n. 


JESUS is the sweetest name 

Of all those that came from heaven ; 

Gracious, glorious is the sarne, 

Which to Cod himself was given 

Equal to its loveliness 

Is no name throughout all space. 

Jesus, Saviour of mankind, 
To my soul a true physician ; 
Jesus will the strong one bind, 
And give sinners full remission- 
Where but Jesus will be heard, 
Satan's power canuot hurt. 

Jesus, in Ilim all is found, 

What we need of health and pleasure; 

Man, by sin and mis'ry bound, 

Is redeemed by his great treasure i 

Take but Jesus to thy heart, 

Soon will cease thine ev'ry smart. 

Jesus is the tree of life, 

Full of fruit, to be enjoyed, 

Jly the heart, where weeds, though rife, 
W T ill tbrough grace be quite destroyed ; 
All that's poia'nous, all that's bad 
Will depart from und'er its shade. 

Jesus is the highest good 
Here on earth and there in heaven ; 
Jesus' name is joyous food, 
Heav'nly manna without leaven ; 
Jesus' name therefore shall be 
Sweetest of all names to me. 


Vol. If. £f$fyVtt*€V2> 1853, No. 9. 

Fou the Visiter. world is that institution erf God, where 

THE MYSTEltY OF THE KING- (Uh[ iS socking and calling the elect aiu! 

tWlM ()«" ('( u ) firstborn of the human family , enlighten- 
ing them with the word of his grace, re- 

"Untn you it i* gfoqn to know the myp- leasing them from the power ofdark- 

ierie* of tke kingdom of God . but to o/A- neRBj . dU(] is ma |ÜDg them new creatures 

< : rs insurables:-' i.ukeviii. U». and temples of the Holy Ghost ; and is 

Thus says Jesus unto his disciples, giving iri them the first proof of the a- 

who desired a more full understanding hundant riches of his grace and power 

and explanation ef lifo teachings. By in Christ Jesus to their redem ption from 

llyifl we learn, t | je kingdom of Satan, and exaltation to 

I« That it h not given to every one t ; ie highest glory of Jesus, the first and 

to know the mystery of the kingdom of only begotten Son of God. 

God* These are those men who hear and 

2. That this knowledge oTthe kJnpf- keep the word of God in their hearts, 

dorn of God is i^ivcii to all, wlib have a and will bring fruit in persevering 

sincere desire to be instructed in il, and all hindrance overcömnag patience. 

-pray — fur it. • men are the beginning 1 and grow*- 

:'. Thai li.*'- i ..;,. who ing. progress of the kingdom of God iu 

. ii \>f>'dv of tilings eternal with this world. 

erertt eyes sind ears, without con- '* nt we da nwot understand the kin g- 

iidering them worth their while, to re- d<>m of God fully, if we have not before 

fleet thereupon, or lu seelf further ligLt ,jUr eyes :!,p w&ote plan of God. 

artd instruction. God baa concluded to fill all things he 

*. That this is a very Ixad token of nftS created with his glory, that the 

their nein»- estranged go \\>v from (he " bole universe should become a temple 

truth, that they hard It ever v. ii! he iru- of God, in which God could reveal and 

If converted, but t<» all a ;i,»e: -r.uu e are communicate to his creatures the depths 

in danger to die and perish in their&iMs o1 ! ' is pöTfeactiöas, of his love, wisdom 

and blindness, ' power. 

According to our text we will try to ^ [:ii 1:1 l ' 10 ,rn ' st V ] ' JV( ' 't " the de 

Etftetk l.-v the help of God of »God tofili man with his divinity, to 

Ok thf mystkry ok Tür. kingdom of make i:im ' A te*"'p*e of God. and thus to 

(ion, and ir.» ej. o.\ >:vnu<. make him instrumental to work as eo-la- 

We inquire. boTerwithGod for the salvation ofhis 

I. Jf'hn' ist', i fellow-create; 

II. How if is pia\ purpose God made man al 
///. //. .'.vn image, add gave him domiu 

, ion over all things, Pa. vili. (>— B. Gen. 

/, i. 26 — 28. J!e planted also before 

jrhai ut tki kingdom t>J God' fAÜ a ^ krdefl r,r man to li - 

1. According to i's bc-innino- i n ,i, is Hand keep it. T ^ a . 

world' and 2. accordi^ [oftrfcrfect "^ ^ ^ Wo e -rtB ' 

,tate is the future world ! But Ada,n ' {)i ° Hrat nian Permitted by 

1. According to its boginnin- in this ™""<*M™* S tUe 8er P eot <° enter 

world. The kingdom of God* in this therein; by whc... 




anil with Evg already was drawn off 
from faith in the word of (Jod, and 
from order into disorder, namely from 
the growth in immortality into the way 
of death. Then man being no longer 
fit to be in Eden, was driven out. 

The devil sought to take more and 
more possession of the heart of man, in 
order to make them hy degrees entirely 
blind in divine and eternal things, 
Man had lost eternal life, and his pros- 
pect was now corruption and the grave. 
There came up men, who were more 
than others led by Satanic influence, 
like Cain and those that were destroyed 
hy the flood. 

(rod sowed his good seed again in Ad- 
am's heart by the word of the first prom- 
ise : but few were willing to pay atten- 
tion to things future and eternal, so 
that the kingdom of God consisted al- 
ways but in very few persons, who wai- 
ted for the Messiah and those promises 
connected with him, and would deny to 
themselves the things of this world for 
that future hope of better things. 

When Jesus, the Son of God, appear- 
ed on earth, a new era of the kingdom 
of God commenced. Then men receiv- 
ed farther revelations of the kingdom 
of God, such as they had never had be- 
fore : because the first and only-begot- 
ten Son of God, who is in the bosom of 
his Father revealed and made known 
unto us the Father in his deep and far- 
reaching plans and designs of love, of 
which no true knowledge had existed a- 
ny more. John i. 18. xvii. 6. 26. 

This gave a new impulse of life, a 
new ferment to mankind. Jesus sent 
his disciples every where, and they were 
also tö help, to cast abroad the good 
seed of the love and design of the Fath- 
er (John. v. 16. 17. Luke ix. 2.x. 9.) 
every where. 

And to this day tin's labor of sowing 
the good seed of God and his Son is go- 
ing on by his servants, though we must 
complain, how few fields receive this 
seed and what great forests there are 
yet which no plow can enter ! 

2. The kingdom of God in its future 
perfect st;ite. Of this the prophet Isa- 
iah has prophesied lsai. J.x — i,xvi. and 

other prophets, and in the New Testa- 
ment John in the Revelation, Chapt. 
x. (>. 7. xx. 'A. xxt. M. True, the glori- 
ous promises contained IB these and oth- 
er passages of the word of God have 
been partly , spiritually fulfilled in the 
Gospel-dispensation. lint evidently the 
complete, literal fulfillment of torch 
prophecies as the following is to be look- 
ed for in the future. 

"The sun shall be no more thy light 
by day ; neither for brightness shall the 
moon give light unto thee : but the Lord 
shall be unto thee an everlasting light, 
and thy God thy glory. Thy sun shall 
no more go down ; neither shall thy 
moon withdraw itself: for the Lord shall 
be thine everlasting light, and t\ie days of 
thy mourning shall be ended. Thy peo- 
ple also shall be all righteous : they 
shall inherit lhe Land for ever, the 
branch of ray planting, the work of my 
hand3, that I may be glorified, &c. lsai. 
LX. 19-21. 


How is the kingdom of God planted ? 

From the foregoing it will be obvious, 
that this query amounts to the same 
thing, as if we were to ask, Wow is a 
man converted or born again I Mow may 
a carnal, natural man of this world be- 
come a spiritual "man of God, thorough- 
ly furnished unto all good works, and 
prepared for the resurrection unto life ? 
Answer : By the incorruptible seed of the 
word of God. This gives life to the 
spiritually dead, opens the eyes of the 
blind and the ears of the spiritual deaf, 
makes the dumb to speak, and the lame 
to walk in the paths of truth and righte- 

For this purpose we must not only re- 
ceive the word of God in part but the 
whole. We must not only be born of 
the Spirit, but of water too. We must 
not be satisfied, like so many of the 
Jews, with the baptism of John unto 
repentance, but we must come to and 



follow Christ. We must not only hear of the gradual revelation of the kingdom 
Christ 7 speaking in parable», but it must to the disciples of Christ, when he was 
he our heart's desire to know the mys- about to enter his public ministry, 
tery of the kingdom of (»oil. For noth- It was revealed to John, the forerun- 
ing less will satisfy the heart of man en- ner, sent from God to prepare the way, 
tirely and fully, than a total view into and to point out the Messiah, that it 
the plan of salvation from the beginning was He, upon whom he should see the 
to the end, so as to "know, what is the Spirit descending and remaining on him. 
hope of our calling, & what the riches of Accordingly he preached in the wilder- 
te glory of the inheritance of theeaints.' ness, "Repent ye ; for the kingdom of 
Fph. i. IS. heaven is at hand ;" and baptized all 
III. that came unto him "in the river of Jor- 
llow the myrtery of the kingdom of dan, confessing their sins." 

When finally Christ came to him also, 
"and was baptized of John in Jordan, 

God is only gradually revealed to man \ 
1. How gradually was it revealed to 

the patriarch's and God's people of old 1 
For two thousand years the patriarchs 
had no other foundation for their hope of 
(he restitution of the kingdom of God, 

and John seeing "the Spirit like a dove 
descending upon him ;" then John poin- 
ted with his finger upon him, saying, 
"Behold the Lamb of God. And two of 

i » ,, , , • • ä #■ his disciples heard him speak, and they 

but that very mysterious promise first v . . 

given to fallen man, "And I will put en- flowed Jesus." No* these disciple. 

mitv between thee (the serpent) and the could soon say to others, "V\ e have 

woman, and between thy seed and her ^und him of whom Moses in the law, 

seed : it shall bruise thy head, and thou and the prophets did write, Jesus of Naz- 

shalt bruise his heel." Gen. iii. 15. areth " »••: „ , , 4 , . 

We can have no doubt at all but that 

After the flood, and after the world ^ kiügdom ofG od was rightly planted 
was repeopled again, Abraham received .' n the hcarts of these disciples ;— that 
another promise, «that in his seed shall they , jad entere j the same in God's own 
all the nations of the earth be blessed." appointed waV) b y first coining to John, 
Gen. xxii. 18. To Isaac it was re- who preaclie d to them repentance and 
veaied,that the blessing of Abraham faith in Hi m , that should come, and who 
should descend not upon Esau, his first ^ greater Uian himself, and who bap- 
born, but upon Jacob, and his seed; ti/ed thern fo , the remission of their 
(.'en. xxviii. 4. and to Jacob, that from sius> aod tnat? Christ being pointed out 
Judaii "should Shiloh come, and unto lo them, they followed him in the re- 
him shall the gathering of the people generation, 
be." Gen. xLix, 10. ° J>ut the question is, Did they from the 

Finally, it was by degrees revealed to beginning know and understand the 

the prophets plainer and plainer still , M) °tery of the kingdom of God ! Was it 

what kind of a person he should be, by revealed to them all at once ! and we 
whom the kingdom of God should be re 

established, from what family he would 
come, the place, where, and the time, 
when lie should be born, &;c. 6,-c. 
2. How gradually was it revealed, af- 

inust answer, ISo, no 1 Our text proves, 
that after following their Master, and en- 
joying his teachings, for a length of time 
they did not yet understand the mystery 
of God's kingdom, and had yet to ask 

ter Christ had actually appeared on the Lord, "What might this parable be.? 

earth ! 

Passing by all the wonderful events Many more instances might be addu- 

and revelations, that took place in the ced > t0 prove, that notwithstanding the 

time of Christ's birth, we will only speak disciples were constantly under the 

188 TUB MONTHLY Öbsi'Et/- VISITtfift* 

(caching? of Ilim, "who spake as never (cry, and bow a stnful «Van can become 
man spake," yet their progress in the a child of 'God, and an heir «>'" t'be king- 
knowledge of the truth & in the under- dorn, is a mystery too. itememher, our : 

stand ing of the mysteries waV extreme- Saviour savs, ''/ >r/7^/ r'W/y, / say uhla 
Jy slow and gradual ; that (hey did not fhee, Except d man be borh agttih, hdtßti 
understand many of the sayings and do- riot see the kingdom of God." And again-, 
ings or sufferings of their Master. .See Except a man be born of water and of the 
John x. 0. xii. IG. &c. &c. Spirit, lie cannot enter into the Kut'g- 

Even after the outpouring of the Holy dorn of God.'" 
Spirit, on Pentecost, when the apostles This mystery is the key to all other- 
had received power from on high to mysteries, and if you cannot see the 
preach the wonderful works of God for kingdom of God yet, you may know by 
the salvation of mankind, and their these words of eternal 1 1 nth, what is 
preaching was blessed with the most a- wanting. Do you ask, what shall I do S 
mazing results, even after that glorious \Ve answer, Hear the word, but not like 
event the apostles had still to learn more those by the wayside, of whom the word 
"of the mysteries of the kingdom of is taken away out of their hearts, almost 
God." Or — did not Peter learn some- as soon as the sound of the word is gone; 
thing, when he was upon the housetop who go to meeting sabbath after sab- 
to pray in Joppa, Acts x. 9 — 16. which bath, year after year, & still are not sav- 
he never knew before ? — Did he not no- ed, because the word docs not abide in 
derstand that vision still better, when them, not a day, not an hour ! — It is 
he said at the house of Cornelius in ibi gotten perhaps as soon as they pome 
Cesarea, "Of a truth I perceive that out of the house, where they heard it. 
God is no respecter of persons: but in W.e answer again, Ihar the word, 
every nation, he that fe'areth him and but not like those on the rock, who re- 
worketh righteousness, is accepted with ceive the word with joy, while a hard 
him ? — heart remains; where the word cannot 

Again — was not John, after he had strike deep root, and who, when offen - 
preached the Gospel for more than fifty ces and temptations c<;ine, fall awa) ; 
years as an apostle, and had survived nor like those, where the divine seed 
all the rest, at last blessed with a full falls among thorns where the cares, the 
revelation of the mysteries of the king- riches and pleasures of this life make us 
dorn, when he was in the isle that is neglect things eternal . 
called Patmos for the word of God, and No> no . llot like those you must hear 

for the testimony of Jesus Christ! the word, but like those which in an 

honest and good heart, having heard 

From these examples then let us the word, keep iL mark! keep it, and 

learn, how the mystery of the kingdom bring forth fruit with patience. Then. 

of God is only gradually revealed to y üt , will understand soon the mystery u i 

,nan » regeneration, not needing any one to 

Conclusion. LeLl you, and if you thus go on, hearing 

Friends and brethren ! Mcthinks we and keeping the word, one after another 

cannot better improve the subject of of the mysteries of the kingdom will be; 

the foregoing remarks, than by duly reyealed to you. It will he given to you 

considering the import of Christ's words then to know them for th? asking, aud 

■in our text. He speaks about the my a- if in any case it is denied to you, have 

tery of the kingdom of God, and truly patience, and comfort yourselves with 

all about it is a mystery. How the ton the hope, that you shall know hereafter. 

of the living God could become a man, One word more, and 1 am done, My 

live, »uffer and die as a man, is a my 9 - brethren , let us try humbly to seek to. 


understand the^mysteries of the king- teachers, elders or bishops, were again 
/lorn of («'od, not only a part, but alto- repeatedly aslced that same question, 
gether, as far as it may please Tod to give and had to give again and again every 
ns. Partial knotvledgejpuffeth u£, a one- year their free assent thereto, 
sided xicw may deceive us, but the more ft. There was never a brother, how- 
we learn of the mystery ufGod, the more ever high in standing, however pious 
humble, the more faithful, the more and correct in his general conduct , how- 
hopeful, the more charitable and the ever talented and useful in the church, 
more joyful we shall he. Cod grant it. who would refuse to acknowledge this 
Amen. principle, and would maintain, that 

he would not be guided by the counsel 
of the church, that he would not submit 

PRINCIPLES OF THE GOSPEL. td Us authority ;-yes we assert as a 

fact, that there was never such a broth- 
er in a church keeping house according 
to the word of God, who was not dealt 
with according to the law of Christ, 

and if he persisted in such a refractory- 
course, was not finally disowned. 

No, 7. 
Ok Tin: Authority cm? the Church. 

When our Western Urethren had pre- 
sented in last Yearly .Meeting their 
views and propositions for a rc-union 
with the whole body of our fraternity, 

the simple question was asked, Wheth- Now, — these being facts as we all 

fer they were willing to be counselled know, in as much as we had all of us to 

by the Church f give our assent to this question, when 

This question was perhaps thought we were first received into the church, 

-m proper and irrelevant to the case, and and since that time every year and in 

tnay have possibly given offence to those every case, where this principle was in- 

"io whom it w;is addressed. But it is volved, let us humbly inquire, 

hoped, when duly considered and weigh- 1. Was it right and proper, when 

cd, not with human opinion, but with we were asked about our willingness to 

"the word of God, it will be seen, the be counseled by — and submissive to — 

»question could not be avoided, inasmuch the church I 

us it involves a great principle, a priu- 2. If so, was it wrong and improper 

fiple essential to the well-being and pu- to ask this same question to a whole bb- 

* ily of the Church. dy of people, who wished to come into 

That it was and is considered such a union and fellowship with us "J 

Vital principle by our brotherhood to *T. Is it by asking this question, and 

this flay is evident from the following requiring the free 'assent of erery mem- 

fUcts. ber thereto, that "we tempt God in put- 

1. There was never, to our knou 1- ting a yoke upon the necks of the disci- 

■, a person received into member- pics, which neither our fathers nor we 

ship of our body, without being asked were able to bear !" 

the same question, namely : 4. Or is it a necessary and essential 

< -']] r hclhci' he (or s/>c) tn/.r wilting to part of that easy yoke, which our Sav- 

Ir counseled h>j and to (4 the four requires us to take upon us, uhiel» 

Chuvckl our fathers found to be easily borne, ami 

And without giving a full and unqnal- which every faithful brother and sister 

ified assent thereto in public meeting, finds so still to this day ? 

before many witnesses. ,"). In short, Is the authority of the 

2. There was never a yearly chute h- church, as claimed and exercised by the 

visit paid, in which not every member Urethren, a human invention, a remnant 

without distinction, whether private of popery ; — or is il rn reality a («osrpel« 

xnembers, male or female, nr deacons, principle? 



0. If the former shoukl be. the case, now, if it was not for the put pose nfde- 
is it not high time, that we give up that fining our position with regard to such 
principle at once and altogether, and »latters. 

not only in part as none of us would like We helicve, that there is a natural 

to be bond-mou in the church, while enmity against Christianity in every hu- 
others should be free-men ? man heart , before it js truly and thor- 

7. l>ut if it i9 a bona-fule principle oughly subdned by grace. This enmity 
of the Gospel, then, dearest brethren, formerly was partially hid in so-called 
should we not bow willingly and cheer- christian countries \v the fear bfthepp- 
fully our necks under the easy yoke of litical government and law, which would 
Christ, and All, Rast and West, North take cognizance of any gross misde- 
and South, come under the 3ame rule, ineanor against the religion, established 
and submit to the same authority 1 by law. 

These are questions of the most vital Thus it happened, that in former ages 
importance, — most deeply interesting and in some countries still to this day 
for all who are sincerely enquiring af- all infidels and enemies to true Christi- 
ter truth as it is in Christ Jesus ;— for anily, in short, all unconverted men 
all who desire to become members of were formerly attached to arid nursed 
the body of Christ or his true church on by the established church : their inter- 
earth ; — for all who have already been est, their respectability, their influence 
added to the church, whether they be and love of power, — all conspired to 
young or old, male or female, private make them hypocritical professors of 
members or public servants of the that religion, whose real principles they 
church. inwardly, and as far as they deemed it 

(To He continued.) prudent and safe, also outwardly de- 
spised and hated . 

Can we wonder at this? — Can we be 

INFIDEL- MEETING AT SALEM, " R ' eaded ,,ai ' it! - N „°; TLey "««'""«»' 
/jfTiz-j true Christianity, l hey were forced, 

. L . „ f : .' !: compelled to be hvpocrites. Thev were 

teuch a meeting was called and held in , ' 

.... .,, _ . ,,,,-. not asked, whetherthey would be Chns- 

our neighboring village, Salem, (only ]<> 

..' ' ', .. . , ,.. , lians, nor taught the right way to be- 

iniles Jrom our residence ) on the Zi and 

~8th. of Novbr. last, "for the purpose 
of fully canvassing the Origin, Authoi 

come Christians : nolens, volens, they 
were brought to the church, as uncon- 

, T ,, ' , ,"''., scions babes; were afterwards compell- 

ty and Intluence of the Jewish and 

ed to learn their catechism, and to make 

Christian Scriptures." All were i a \ i - 
ted to come and partake without distinc- 
tion to sex, color, sect or party. Those 
from whom the call of this meeting pro- 
ceeded, are described by a colernporary , 
as "a motly group of infidel hearts, all 
tilled with a bitter spiteful hatred of true 

a public confession, while yet not the 
least change had taken pUce in their 
minds, that made them willing in reali- 
ty to renounce the world, the devil and 
all his works and ways, and to become 
subjects in the kingdom of Christi 

The case is now different. Jn our en- 

Christianity." (Have (hey ever seen or ,. , , , c ,, , ,.. , 

■* v ; lightened age of so-called liberal senli- 

known such 1) , . . , 

J rnents and in our own counlrv especial- 

Thouch we most heartilv lament the , . ,, , , . ,• , 

; lr no man is compelled by public lav/ to 

existence aud apparent progress of Infi- , , c • • • * 

. . vx ' ° make a profession of religion. A man 

qellty in our so-called Christian land, ,- . .- „„„ „,• • , . _, 

; may treely proiess any religion or no 

and iu other countries too, we did not ... , , , ,, k • . 

religion ; he may choose to be a Christ- 
lake any notice ol this movement at the . ,,, , -. r 

»an, u .lew, a lurk or a .Mormon, a 
time in a public wav, either bv speak- ,, r /- » , ,-u • . 

. " ' Heathen or JnfuleJ, and among l_h lust- 

ing or ttritin». ckqv v. e du to ,, . , , , r •, 

lans so-called he has almost an uuhmu- 


cd cl.o : ce fif sects, if ho daei not feel section of con ntry, stopping and lectu r 

»■artic alnrly ihlerested to find * * t lie irig ut rrn v \ illage, or Kiicrecvor they 

church in the wilderness." could get hearers. Probably they came 

Hence a man hat no excuse, for being a t first disguised under the garb of Ah. 

a hynocfite, not even then, when there olitionists or Temperance men ; but by 

lias been use I undo: authority and in- t ho time they came near to Poland» 

fl.iebceoVer his mind, before ho could their character and sentiment» weresnf- 

discern truth from error, and was thus ficieoUj understood. The Polanders a- 

induced rather by others than by the ware oftheir approach, held counsel a- 

convictions of his own mind to make a mong themselves, what to do. To refus e 

profession, with which he is or becomes their lecturing, or a house to lecture in, 

afterward dissatisfied. We repeat, not altogether, they knew it would expose 

even in case of nn lue influence a man their village to public scorn and abuse 

or woman can excuse a hypocritical for illiberality , iyc. 
continuance with a sect or party, with 

whose sentiments he or she cannot Now mark the sequel. The lecturers 

agree any more; became there is no finally arrived i:\ the village, and stopt 

|ioivim' in America to prevent them from at a public house. The land-lord, who 

withdrawing themselves. was civil and courteous to them, and 

And this, wo presume, is the simple provided them with all things necessary, 
reason, we have now open, candid and was asked, whether they could not have 
avowed infuleU. and we could wish, all a large room or meetinghouse, to lecture 
would be equally candid. They should in this evening. O yes, there is the 
not be otiended with the name Infidel, -Methodist-Meetinghouse, which no doubt 
and we should not use it as a term of you can haye but for the asking, 
reproach, but simply as a name, desig- They were shown to the house of the 
nating or distinguishing thereby one man , who had charge of the Meeting- 
man or thing from another. house, and stated their desire. It was 

But the question arises, What have rea dily granted , The inquiry was made, 
Christiana to do, when such Infidel- how t0 i n f orm tlie pn blic of the inten- 
jneelings take place ! Should they cry fled meeting and lecture, and it was an- 
Oitt against them in public meetings and swere d, Oh, all you have to do, is to get 
in prints ! Should they go to such meet- a rnan to ring the bol{ on tne mee ting- 
ing, and try and refute them ! Should L. ousej and the house will soon be filled- 
they assume a hostile attitude, and en- 
ter in either an otfensive or defensive Accordingly in due time the lecturers 
war of words, sprinkled with hard Inarched „ p to the meetinghouse, ac- 

names &e f 1 companied by the man, they had hired 

We answer, the best thing we can do, {Q ^ ^ ^ ^ cam ,, es ^ 

to let them and their meetings alone. r.., _. , „l ä j .♦ *t* u-ni ~~j i„,= 

° 1 hey looked at the building, and leis-« 

Christians have nothing to do there, , ,, , 4l , 

° ' urely walked up to the stand, and seat- 

rnuch less to treat them as enemies, cd themselves . Tlie bell was runff> but 

which of course will embitter them. nQ boJv came . It was rung again , but 

Rather let us treat them kindly, and without e flect. Not a soul carne to hear 

prove our christian principles more by ^ and after spefldinga considerable 

our deeds than by our words. Let us time R| the inectinghoil8l5 m silent 

follow the example of our neighbor,, reflection8f they had finally to re . 

the citizens of the villas:? of Poland, 

turn to the hotel, without having even 

which we will Mate as well as we can. a c | )anc e to scold any person. In tho 
Some years ago a couple of infidel- morning they left, and have not been 
lecturers made a circuit through this heard of since. 



To the (-.[ir 'rial credit of our fellow - 
citizens in Poland it must ho added, 
tliat not one boy was foolish, nor one 
girl silly enough, to aet contrary to the 
common consent of" the people, but all 
staid at home. 

This, we would say, is the best plan 
for Christians, to pursue, wjth regard to 
all those strange lecturers, spiritual 
rappers &c. #p. Stay at home, and let 
them havp their infidel notions, tljeir 
vagaries, their new revelations ail to 

From a brother. 

Beloved Brother. 

I see in the .5th No. page 10:'. 

of the Gospel-Yisiter something written 
on the subject of the holy kiss. All 
right. — I read Luke x, 4. "Salute no 
man by the way." 

Now we should not be ignorant con- 
cerning the scriptures, for they are able 
to make us wise unto salvation. 1 have 
heard it said by brethren, that we should 
not salute one another by the way. I 
was silent about the matter, but at the 
same time thinking my brethren were 

I have saluted, and can still salute my 
brethren by the way, and 1 feel sorry, 
that any one should think that it was 
wrong to salute each other by the way. 
Well, one might say, \Vhy, the word, 
says so. Yes, but the word does not say, 
Kiss no man by the way. 

When the Saviour sent out his disci- 
ples for the first time to preach, they 
Avere to go on, and when they met any 
person, not to stop, and talk, especially 
not in a city. And to this day it is 
wrong to idle our titne away, yet it is 
do harm to kiss our brother on the high 
way, when we meet him. There can 
be as little wrong in that as in stopping 
him and enquiring of him concerning 
his health. 

What I would wish, is that we should 
understand by the command, "Salute 
no man by the way T' that if it is wrong 

In h i -:■ our brother by the w;>,y, it is. 
wrong t'i sposi Is to him by the way, 
The S.i\ ion i- doe«} not say, Salute no 
brollwr by the way, but no man. 

We read ju 2. Kings iv. 29. "If thou 
meet any man, salute him not; and if 
any salute the«:, answer him not again." 
We can see by this,, that it was wrong 
to make any slop, s:o much as to speak 
to any, when we would meet with them. 

Now, tiic question with mc is tins, 
Am I wrong, if I consider it no harm to 
speak to my brother' when I meet hint 
by the way? Or are those wrong, who 

consider it as lochia.! en , to salute any 
man, even a brother by the way .'. 

6*0 11 R i-:S L> OX.D EXCK . 

Letters received up to January L">. 

From Burkittsville, Md. Liberty, III. 
Middleburg'Md. Stonerscreck, Somer- 
set co. Pa. with 2. subscr. Dayton. 
Pa. 5 do. Owen co. I rid. 1, Dayton. 
Ya. 5. Pa'ttonsville, Pa. 1. Allerem 
city, Pa. "' German jr. Fincastlc, Y a. 
with $(),('0 for Hymn books. (They 
were sent by mail according to order.) 
Logan. Hocking co.'O. Mifflin co. Pa J 
]. ifofigre'ss, Wayne co. O. Bl.-nm- 
field, Indiana 1. ( XVül von please to 
send me the name of your county, oris 
(here but one Bloomfield in your state .') 
Harleysvilje Montgomery co. Pa.' Mil- 
ford, Kosciusko co. Inda, (the missing 
No. shall be sent.) Mt. Carroll, Carroll co. 
III. About Hymn books, (Jf we can make 
arrangements according to your direc- 
tions we shall do so.) Masontown, Fayette 
co. Pa. common. & 1. subscr. Mt. Et- 
na, Inda. 1. Stoner, Seneca co. O. 1. 
Hawnibai, Mo'. 2. Thompsontown, Pa. 
L\ Dayton, Ya. f). Putnam, O. (Com- 
munications without name cannot be 
i userted.) 

A pology, 
A grievous headache of the Editor, 
"a thorn in the flesh," to which he is 
frequently subject, has disabled him to 
^i\e that close attention to the making 
up of this form, and to revise every arti- 
cle inserted, as he otherwise finds it his. 


193 do, that lie humbly begs the in- 
dulgence of his dear and respected rea- 
ders, and also their kind remembrance 
before the Lord in his affliction. 


Died in Amuoy, Wasu^.GiO.v co. Io- 
ta October 15, 1852. MARY EAS- 
TER, aged 51. years and 11. months. 
Also the 17th of the same month, NICH- 
OLAS EASTER, the husband ofMAUY 
Easter, aged 55. years and 9. months. 
Also about one month after the death of 
these two persons, died their youngest 
daughter aged about 15. years. Disease 
not stated. 

Having many near and dczv relations 
in Pennsylvania, and in Hampshire and 
Rockingham counties, Virginia and else- 
where, (the first named person was the 
daughter cf a sister of Br. Samuel and 
Damkl Arnold, her father's name be- 
ing John VVhip, and her mother's Peg- 
gy Arnold, ) the singular mortality in 
this one family is stated hereby publicly 
for the information of friends, and as 
an admonition to young and old, that 
they may reflect on the Saviour's word's 
"Be — ye — also — ready." — 


We cannot refrain from inserting the 
following very interesting private letter, 
•which has given us more joy than we can 
speak of here, though it jf£ relating sad 
circumstances. We were formerly grat- 
ified by frequent communications from 
the writer, and we take this as an ear- 
nest of a continuance of the same. Here 
is the letter which speaks for itself. 

Alary land, December 14. 1852. 

Dear brother ! 

I feel myself under many ob- 
ligations to thee for and in the 

abseuce of other means I by these lines 
lender unto thee my humble and sincere 
Jjanks, hoping thee will accept them as 

an effusion of a poor brother's i,'-ok,en 
heart. It is t lie best I have to give. I \n 
t.i^ death of my child we lo^t much, yet 
only lost what had been given us, and as 
the Lord gave, the Lord hath taken a- 
Avay, and blessed be his name, for He la 
good, and his mercies are over all his 
works. Mary Susan was an extraordi- 
nary child. I have no knowledge of her 
ever in her life disobeying one single 
word of mine ; it was a fixed principle 
of her's, that father's word must be o- 

And how very mysterious is this ; my 
words kept the same commanding inllu- 
ence over her while life was in the body. 
For instance the last three days of her 
illness >;he was in delirium, and con- 
stantly picking the air, reaching over 
the bed, as though she was reaching for 
some objecti (This is a symptom pecu- 
liar to typhoid fever.) In this state of 
things she would be continually talking 
about the angels, about prayer, and the 
Holy Spirit, about her books <fcc. <\:c. 
She would or could seldom be made to 
answer the call ofany one present. But 
now mark ; if I would approach her bed, 
and say ".Mary Susan," she would an- 
swer instantly with that same familiar 
and affecting voice she was ever known 
to answer, and if 1 would lay my hand 
on her, she would be instantly quiet, and 
her poor trembling, dying hand would 
lie as still as mine. 

At last she sunk into a stupor, and 
was looked upon ps dying, which she no 
doubt was ; it was now considered that 
she was past hearing and speaking. Al- 
ter being in this condition for some 
hours, 1 said, I must and will speak to 
her once more. Some of the friends 
said, 1 ought not ; that she could not 
bear, for they had spoken to her several 
times« and they were satisfied, she H 
perfectly unconscious. 1 however ap- 
proached her bed, rubbed my hand over 
her pale, cold face in that same mannet 
in which I often caressed her, and said, 
««Mary Susan !" The answer was, 
"Here." I asked her, who 1 was 7 She 


said, "Lather." I a«ked licr if slic took sick wit!) t lie typhoid f.rer, an 1 
v anted a drink ' she nodded, and I gave was confined thro.e weekv On the iiyiu 
h er water with a teaspoon. I feel satis- of August Mary Susan, and my broth- 
lied that she would have answered mo «•"'■ eldest son took the ferer, and on 
nut a short time before she expired, the K>th of September my mother took 
Lilt I would not trouble her. it- On the 11th I was put dow.i with 
Our young friends can learn a lesson, il ' aUtl during that week my wife, my 
and know that it is not in vain to obey two miiien t my brother and tiia 
their parents in the Lord. Here is also ter were ali duwa wiUl "»« «* er - Tll( >' 
a solemn lesson for parent-. There is a all had about three weeks of it, only 
close and blessed connection between ".y hrother and myself had the harden 

the obedience of children towards their 

time of it. 1 was coulineJ live weeks. 

parents, and their eventual obedience a,ld '"}' ''bother ton. Alter 1 was ill six 

to (Jod. The former is a preparation days, the Ductor, who attended mo, took 

for the latter, and it. depends in a great the fever, and before I was out again, 

measure upon the parents teaching* their he was buried. 

young" children the way they should go. From the last of August to the middlo 

of October there were no le«s than 

A certain writer says truly, "If pa- v - e • ii i: i „ i ..;.!. 

J J ' JNine ot my neighbors died, am! with 

rents do not obtain and keep the mas- the oxoeptioa of one of them none more 

tery of the will, they place an almost in- ^ foup mi , es ffom my honse- M<vttY 

surmountable obstacle in the way of their Susan be ; ng . tne youngest, and sister 

children ever being converted and saved. Kuzabeth Engler the oldest. Her 

They are either never converted, or if age was t j 4 years . p our () f the isinrnb'efl 

converted are given to perpetual back- were '^ Q ^\ e persona. This all took 

slidings, and make little or no progress place in the time above named, and 

in piety. While those whose wills have with the excep tion of the Doctor all in 

been subjected to parental authority in brethren's families. Truly the Lord 

early life, are likely to be early conver- } ias visited his people ; may his name bo 

ted, and afterwards to prove steadfast in glorified, is my prayer,— Our country is 

their allegiance and obedience to God." 1JUW quite healthy. 

I have merely stated these things to We are beginning t) think ofWhit- 

thee, to show thee how much we lost in S " mU y aml the Y ' M ' We thiok "* 

>w,^ -i.,.,,,i »«.i»! i .i um • can g,et ready for the brethren. 1 hope 

our daughters death. the esteem in e ; ' 

which she was held by those who knew tl,e Western brethren will not forget us, 
licr will appear from the course they b,lt corne a,u} llG, P ,,s - 
pursued. The procession which follow- We '»ad an unusual season since the 
od her remains to the grave was between middle of October; rain, rain, rain, 
lialf a mile and one mile long, and when and snow ; then rain, rain, then snow a- 
we arrived at the meetinghouse, the £*** • somo ^hole weeks no outdoor- 
throng was immense,(although a week- work could be done. There is yet corn 
day, Tuesday;) and when the lid of her « ud fodder out; to-day we had a slight 
coffin was laid open exposing her face fall of snow. 

once more to view, many of her acquain- ] wiU c,ose b > T S ivin S love to thee and 

tanccs, (no relations) rushed up to her, lhioe - Farewell, 

and imprinted a farewell-kiss upon her -D* "• "'• 

once ruby lips. 

We bad serious times last summer. [Will a on, my dear and respected 

One week after ] returned from Yearly brother, favor ns with mnr view-, on 

.Meeting, the sister who lives with us "Spiritual Mappings afC'S* in a condensed 


forrH These is still iTf-nt need of light From a well-Tbcloved and highly- cs- 
uii tlile dark subject, i' teemed brother in \ 'irgiuia. 

Dee. 20; Wö2i 

Dear brother in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

(•race add peaces he with you. Amen. 

Indiana, Doc. 19, 1..)-. 'i'lmv are still «nine rnoro wanting 

Dear brother ! ^f Visitor'. Those that get it 

1 have tad some theeghts on I* n i I * 

If. Ö. " lict this mind he in you, which 
was also iu Christ Jesus." 

t\ >nsirrg il e same common faith in our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and 
■claim lo he his followers, should we Dot 
possess such a divine mind ' 

already, are so well pleased with it, that 

the time seems lorig, till he comes again. 

I think he is getting more esteemed and 

" , " , ... better liked, as he crows older. If you 

\ow we as brethren and sisters pro- s J 

have some more volumes on hand, write 

to me soon, and Twill pay for the post- 
age. I think I can get some more sub- 

>>i) possess socti a uiviue mina : 

Klhe Philippic brethren were to (p- «r. * ** asked me, what was the 

posses« a mind like our Lord and Sav- reason, that the Visiter did not come a- 

iour, it is the duty of aU Christians to ijj more/ He had got No. 1. and 2, of 

he like minded» W« will therefore no- M*e present volume, and none since. I 

■lice a til lies * hat the mind <j( Christ inquired, whether he had written and 

was, ;v hue on earth. P aid tor it and he said, No.— Then I told 

.Cin.-i, it was his miud,"Lo, I come to him, it was his own fault. The printer 

do tli v will, oh Cod.!*' should know., who wants his publication, 

Secondly, it wai his mind, to resist and the subscriber should know his du- 

Lhe temptation« and persuasions of ty. *-v0 

g Ä ( an . Remember me in your prayers, and 1 

Thirdly, it was his mind to he baptiz- will <-'o to likewise. Farewell, 
ed with the baptism from heaven, and 

that in the flowing stream of Jordan. •' vC l ) ';- 

Fourthly, it was his mind "to call sin- 
ners to repentance, aud to sa\e Ö iat 
.which was lobt."' 

I, must humbly acknowledge the 

mercy uf God, which has blessed thus 

far my weak endeavors to serve my 

Urethren and the cause of truth. 

Fifthly, it was his mind bo sloop, and ]n answer to your enquiry T will state, 

wash his disciples' feet. t j iat we i iave sl iH full sets of Vol. ]. eo ftf fta his mind to eat the f Vol. 2. except of No. 1.. and SN which 

Lord's supper with them and to break are neai'iy exhausted. Con- 

the hread of coiiiiiiiiiiii.n, ,; mie to remember us before a throne of 

Seveuthlv, it was his mind., to rr ...... . 

b I <iv,c. 

iiis d^&ciples unto the end. 

Now lot this mind he in you, which /-REOTBST^CO 

was in Christ Jesus, to be obedient unto To a11 lhose wl, ° received the 1st and 

death, as he Was even unto the death of ~d No. of the present volume, and who 

the cross, praying for his murderers, do ,,ot uisl ' U continued. Will you 

and thus finishing the work of redemp- I l|o:ise lo rtil,,r " t,,( ' sc two No>s b X n,uil > 

.:...,, o: a sinful world. directed "Go»pel?»iter, Poland, ()." 

My inability forhidö me to write anv hM M lo cual,le ,,s lü »"PP 1 * l,,ose with 

them, who wish to have the volume iu 

(j i j full, and thereby oblige 

The Edit r. 


CAUTION, friends wish to buy some sections of fand 

Ohr brethren that send us subscrip- in th« Western States, to be settled by 

liens, v.- ill please always to be very par- P <)()1 * hllt industrious people, that intend 

ticular, to give us the name of the sub- u > »migrate to this country. They 

seribor, of his Postoflicc, county, <.Ve. ^onl'd i'ike to have the land in a bddy. 

as plain and exactly ' as possible. We Now if any brethren in Ohio, Indiana, 

can guess a' good deal io reading com- Hiinöis, Michigan or Iowa would please 

mon, and even frail hand-writing, but to inform us, if they knew of any land 

Ave cannot guess names, of which we of 2— 4 sections in a body, of the price, 

have no previous knowledge, nor can quality, conveniences for mills ami mar- 

Ave correct wrong spelling in such 1{et & c - as\soou as possible, they would 

names. We were, for instance, about assist in serving the poor, in as much as 

the beginning of this vol. directed to we know that there is no speculation in 

send the Visiter to Raisinsburg, as we the matter. 

madeout the name. After 5 No's were l>and in The neighborhood of a' church' 

sent successively, we were apprised, that of the brethren would ba preferred, 
they did not come to hand, as- they Direct to Editor of Uospcl-Yisitcrv 
should, in Rain.sburg. In referring 

back to the first order, \¥e found the TO CLEMENT. 

name written thus,/£a/A-(her'e the lfrie en- ALSO 

ded with a stroke which we took to be TO ALL OUR BELOVED BRE 
an "s" and the other line commenced) TÜREN IN THE EAST, WHO 
insburg, whence we concluded, it ought CONTEMPLATE TO MOVE 

to be Raisins — instead of Rainsburg. j<q THE WEST. 

In the same manner we sent 5 No's to TT . . 

ft , , . - . ','. , . r . Hearing, that you intend moving to 

rerkioming, as first directed, when final- , , , , . , 

, , , ■: • ... the \\ est, dear brother, 1 wish von would 

]y v.'e had to learn, that we should have 

„ ,. , r, , • • , • , T.i- not pass by us. There are as good farms 

sent them to rerkiommg oriaere. In this ] J ° 

, . , . . , here, as any where, and a healthier sit- 

way unpleasant errors and mistakes oc- J 

C-u-r,- which cannot be avoided by us. 

If those subscribers cannot fret thei 

nation you will find no-where. In as 
much as many of our younger members 

r> o c .\ ■ . have to move farther West, because 

copi-es in some P. O. of their county, ,,£lvo _ ' 

.', . ," .', ... , they are unable to acquire a home here. 

Ave have to supply them, spoiling in each ; J 

, , j , ., -as they would Avish, we should like to 

case.fc whole volume, and thus causing ; 

... c ,, • , , . • ,. see theii* places filled by Emigrants from 

us th« loss of their whole subscription. l J ° 

7), , • , „ , • ., • the East. There are now a couple ol 

i'lease to be right particular in this . ' 

, .. ,.,- ., r . , , .. farms for sale Avithiu half a mile of our 

jnatter Cor the luture, and put the names 

,• n . /,- r< , r«; «"■ i- Meetinghouse, which we should be pleas- 

ill r ostein ce. County and State in a line ° 

, •■; ,-■ !, , • ... cd to see occupied by brethren. Come 

by itseliTMi the plainest manner possible, ■ 

.. - , on then, and if any wish for further m- 

UQ lact all names ot persons or places. 

mm -i, t i- • . ., formation, the printer will answer every 

1 his will prevent disappointment on the ' i 

part of the subscriber, who will look for cn( ] 1,1 ')* 
liis No's in vain, and loss on the part of vpv^YTO 
the publisher. I4 Ag a v . ;iS - p t | l0 dajs of Noah, so 
shall it be also in the days of the Hox\ of 

(V^=To our beloved breth 


man ; they did eat, they drank, they 

- ., Av . -^ married wives, they vvere given in mar-- 

in the \a cst.^QO 

ringe, they bought, they sold, they 

% letters lately received from Ger- plantcd> thcV brtiläed. Even thus 

man-y I *„, requested for information b : ia ;Ü ^ bo in- the day when tke Son- of 
and advice, li appears that so«* of my imm & rcvca/kd> . > Luke xvii. 26-30. 

tiif monthly gospel - visi ri:K. 



.Yi:SS, or 
7'rsti monies of the existence of an aposto- 
lical church from the beginning of ike 
Gospel iip to our dime- 

Continued from page 1! Q . Vol. I. 

We have now traced (he due church 
of Christ, separate and distinct from the 
apostate church, up to the period öf Hie 
Reformation in the sixteenth century. 
We have seen, how even the Reformer», 
though coming out from Babylon, as 
Ihey themselves confessed, were enlight- 
ened bo far as to acknowledge, that 
trine imniersion of a believing subject 
Christian Baptism. " The question 
jnay now arise, Why did the Reformers 
jiot come up fully to the practice of this 
principle ? Why did they continue to 
practize Infant-Baptism ? — And Why 
did and do their successors to this day 
change Infant- Baptism, that is to say, 
Immersion, for Infant-Sprinkling 1 — 

To consider these questions at large^ 
would lead us too far from our present 
object. Yet, they are so interesting, so 
■weighty, that they well deserve partic- 
ular attention at some other time and 
■place. For the present let it suffice to 
say, that the Reformeis professed in 
principle all, whatsoever the simple fol- 
lowers of Christ in ail ages up to the 
preseut day and time ever contended for 
with regard to Christian Baptism, but, 
alas! they found it too inconvenient to 
put their principles into practice. 

But, what is more to be lamented, 
those ancient Waldenses and Bohemian 
brethren, who had so long confessed the 
truth, as it is in Christ Jesus, and had 
suffered so much for the testimony of 
Ihe word of God in principle and in prac- 
tice, yes, as we have seen, those finally 
gave way too, being weary of the contin- 
ued persecutions, under which they had 
groaned until now ; and hoping to es- 
cape them by uniting with the Reform- 
ers, who had powerful princes to protect 
them, they gave up those principJi - 

heir birthright for worldly case. 

Yet not nil did so ; there was si ill a 
remnant loft. For whence should have 
come the multitudes of so-called Ana- 
baptists, of which we hear so much i;i 
the times of the R?eTor^nation 1 — This 
name occurs now for the first time sine«! 
the Church of Christ was founded upon 
earth, It was given to ail those, who 
denied the validity of infant-baptism, 
and baptized such again, who had recei- 
ved that rite in their infancy, however 
different they might be in other res- 

This was none of the least stratagems 
and wicked designs of the arch-enemy of 
souls. By bringing the simple, upright, 
peaceable followers of the Lamb into denomination wi L .h wild and extrav- 
agant fanatics and rebels, who had un- 
dertaken to bring about the kingdom 
of Christ with the sword, Satan found 
means to arouse the whole so-called 
Christian world, both Roman-Catholics 
and the Reformers to the most cruel 
persecution not only of the wild fanat- 
ics, but also of the poor, defenceless and 
quiet Menngnites, as they were finally 

The Martyr's Mirror contains a 
full account of these people, of their doc- 
trine, of their principles, and of their 
dreadful sufferings for Christ's and the 
word's sake, so that we cannot hesitate» 
to say that while they remained stead- 
fast in the practice of their principles, 
they were representing the true church 
of Christ in their time and place. 

Of their being Baptists in principle 
and practice then, there can be not any 
doubt. In Benedict's History of the 
Baptists page 150. we find the following 
remarks on this point, 

"It is certain that the German Ana- 
Baptists practised dipping, and it is 
probable, that the magistrates of those 
times, with a view of proportioning 
their punishment to their crimes, Can«* d 
many of them to be drowned." [Even 
Zwinglb, the Swiss Reformer, gave the 
following very unchristian opinion and 
advice, "Qui mcrsus fucrit, mcrgatur ;\ 


i. c No that is immersed, shall l)e mer- Jt is inde» ,1 a pity, thai this, drrionu- 

ged (drowned.) Oh tempora ! oh nation, originally founded upon the- 

more«! simple principles of the Gospel, and o,h- 

Romxson say» that "I-iit/ier bore Serving the prd ina&ccs (if Christ accord - 

the Zwinglians dogmatizing, but lie iog to <ho word for which they had Bi'if- 

could not brook a further reformation in fered so much during the first conliu-y of 

the hands of the dippers." Menno their existence, did so sonn deviate 

taught the doctrine of dipping e^clu- from their original faith and practice. 

sively. 'After we have searched ever 
so diligently,' said he x 'we shall lind no 
other baptism besides, </////,/?<»• in wato;, 
which is acceptable to God, and main 

Yet this was not the ease with all, 
Stakk in hb " Geschickte der Thuiß', 
und TaiiJ gesinnt en" teslifies, (page 

, • , . i , A . ... , 4^1.) that "some of them baptize still 

tamed in his word.' After which he ... 

wich entire-: immersion, and ooaerve also 

feetwashing; — that they repeat baptism 
upon all who desire to enter into fellow- 

adds, 'Let \ylio will oppose, this is the 

only mode of baptism, that Jesus Christ 

instituted, and the apostles taught and, 

, • ship with them, though they were al- 

practised ! ' . ' 

ready baptized as adults by other com- 

We find in the, history of the English muA ^i es ; _and, it was testified to the, 
Baptists, that about a hundred years afr wr i te r of this so, late as the year ISM. 
ter Menno made this declaration, a com- by a Me^nonite preacher at Rotter- 
pany of Christians about London became p.j, j rl Holland, by whom he. was pre-, 
convinced of Believer's Baptism by im,, sen j;ed with two valuable works con- 
mersion; but because they could not be ce rning the history of the "Tanfs ge- 
satisfied about any administrator in s i nn ten," that there was yet a rein- 
England to begin the practice, and hear-, nant of those ancient "" who 
ing that some in the Netherlands prac^ baptized by trine immersion, observed 
tised immersion, they sent over one feetwashing at their lovefcasts, and. 
Richard Blount, who was immersed held fast to those principles of non- 
"by a Dutch minister by the name of swearing, being defenceless and non- 
John Batte, &c." conforming to '«he pomp and pride of 

Thus then the fact is established, that the world, 

the German and Dutch < Tavfs- Gesinnte' To sa y the tr ' ltb ' a11 ti>e ->iennonitcs 

or Mennonftrs were originally Bap- as far as known, hold yet to the last 

tists, practising Believer's Baptism by mentioned principles, though they per- 

immersion for hundred years after Men- form baptism mostly by pouring, even 

no, and our witness says, "At what time W tllis 011 ' free country, with the excep- 

pouring instead of immersion was intro- tion ofa small party, that separated 

diiced among the Meuaonites, I do not fro,n them perhaps not quite fifty years 

f irjt j_" ago, and was called "The River Breth- 

"The cause of this change, (from im- rcn '" who are practizing trine irnmor- 

mersion to pouring) according to Mor- sion - and are ^>>crwise so nearly like 

can Edwards, was as follows: "When our own brethren, that the «odd can 

they made proselytes in prisons, or were scarcely see any dillerence, and that 

hindered from going to rivers, they we must lament their remaining a se P - 

made the best shift they could, and prac- arate S , ect ' ur reasons beU kn ° WQ l ° 

' • , themselves, 

tized pouring, when they could not im- . .. , . e , . T1 

1 b ' . ; . .«, ^ M what a powerful testimony could 

merse. But as in Africa so iu Europe, , . ,, ., •,- n «i u„ 

1 be borne to the world, it all those, who 

profess the word of God to be their sole 

what was done at first out ofa supposed 

necessity, became afterwards to be ^ ^ wKfl dwire to gerye their . 
practized out of choice." Lord ^ simplicity> werc a8 one body w . 


«l-ited in principle and practice, ihowevcr sleep until the resurrection at the last 

I'm- they should he separated in place day. 

and location !~Biit alas, a spirit of sec- ■>• That in a church oftrue believers 

tananism and division has separated magistrates would he superfluous and 

those, who once run well, who began that it was not allowable for a Christian 

right io «Tie spirit, but ended in the lo perform the duties o.f a magistrate, 

üe * u ! 10- The only penalty, which can be 

In order to show, w^.At were tljc lead- enju 'led against crimes committed by 

ing sentiments oTthe Anabaptists in tf« ^"««ans, consists in excommmiica- 

*rme Of the fceformatwri, w.e subjoin the li<;,, ' 

following extract m>m Stark's '«#£ Ut 8ulu - 4n lav *' n,iIiti,i y services, 

.sT//,;rA.V cT«; Tavfe und Tavfgeshmlen " a ' Ul **** 8elW * feDCe are tlji »S^ vvhieh 

page 17-1. and 175. ' ure nut P''opor Tor Christians. 

T pt , , ,, . , 12. All oaths, even before courts, 

si ^ (( ;.' 1 ; : ! ; ,C( ' 1,, ; , ' ü - ,<,rii ' C ''' T -'^- arefo^iddentoaphristian. 

3 J ( ul IV^" "" C: - 1U Wlli0h lhe l8 1 ^-feptism is an invention 

, i " l ^^f« RWtf-, «J of the popes and a work of the devil, 

: „ " a 7- : " I ""*^ t ^ d «^ -1 thece d no other valid hapten, as 

g'gf^ ^ W commune with rcm , cr in acco|inL ()f ^j, ^ 

,. .;,,; s ; t r; ,,„_,_., ;^; "« that is regenerated, will not 

! '~,to ; , ; , fl , 1Utt , irili lvi;U!Ua *»«j. — M 7 d 

<>«•«. a pnre, inward mod e, an or h 7 ' * u — ' 

sa i arv * , •;' ' 10t lor lily of the perfect saints in heaven/' 

oaiarwn hue, as was the case in other »n. \-, t 

K;hnrrlw>e <* n ,\ . ,■ I he-se articles, we must confess, are 

^» ii rcnes ana 'Congregations . 

ail highly colored by the historian, and. 

ihat all believers as such who expressed in such a manner, that the 

were animated by the same spirit, could truth contained therein may easily bo 

preach and prophecy, and that not one perverted and misapplied. We will not 

<">lv, as vva* the case in other churches, a6 cttse the weiter of wilful micrepresen- 

-ad an exclusive right thereto. ution> l)ut beinff ä PaidobapX ^ himsolf> 

4. That I/UTHEli and Zwi.\oi,n, by am ' a minister 61 one of the protestant 

denying the tree wil! of man, and (he einlaches in high standing, he may have 

necessity of good works, had opened a "'^apprehended the true .position of 

wide door to all disorder and extrava- lll(>ac a "eient Anabaptists, Or in case 

;; ;! "cc. be stated these articles in the very 

• r ). That men could fulfill the -divine u '" : ' lls °? those who professed them (iti 

command merits perfectly, and that this Sv > i'-erland,) we may be allowed to say 

was denied* only by those who live trrez- ,I "'' V Wl ' rfi s "'°""' | y tinctured at least in 

nlarly, and have not received the bap- l' :irL * itlj tn&t fanaticism, which pre- 

tism itdto repentance. vailed so much in those troublesome 

<>. That the communion of goods h c U "" *" 

the soul of Christianity, and where this T, ' e shr, ^ G fact h tl,is > tIiat pnnpi- 

is not introduced, there could hem; :>er- p!<>S llOUCVCM " tn, e and correct in 

feol christian church, themselves, may be carried to extremes, 

7. That the Olb Testament as a nml ****** P ro( *" ce excesses of the most 

Jaw done away, has not the same author- lamentable kind. 

ity, as the New. It is only by a true balance of all the 

9. That it is probable, that souls af- hostel-principles, where every one can 

ter death do not come immediately to be ~ ca rried out within its legitimate 

the place of joy or torment, but will Dounds » and where excess of any kind 

will be avoided. 



SEI,IH'Ti:i> I' oit Tin: YOUNG. 
The first Murderer's Punishment. 

Cain was hopin ■■; to escane detection. 
llow he must have been startled and 
terrified, in a« unexpected moment, to 
lieaf tiii:) inquiry falling upon his ear, 
from the awful voice of God. 

"Where ia Abel, thy brother .' ; 

He dared te- reply ; "1 know not; am 
] my brother's keeper J" 

J lave I the care ofi fky brother, to go 
wUh him and keep him out of danger? 
Abel is his men keeper. How should ! 
know where 'he i», or what he is- doing] 

Those who commit atns which they 
arc afraid of having known, are almost 
always ready to lie in order to conceal 

One sin leads on to another. The cir- 
cles in the water are increasing. Cain 
was envious; angry; malicious,; — a 
murderer ; — and now he is- a liar, and 
dares to tell a bold and shameful false- 
hood to the omniscient God ! 

What must ha,ve been his consterna- 
tion to be overwhelmed with- this tre- 
mendous reply !. 

'•W hat hast thou done ? The voice of 
thy brothers blood crieth unto me from 
the ground.'' — As if the very blood of 
poor, murdered Abei, which had stained 
the ground where he was killed, had a 
voice, and could cry aloud to God tq 
punish such a horrible deed of wicked- 

Cain was dumb with amazement. Hi* 
murder was known to God. His lie was 
worse than useless, it had only added 
tij liis guilt. Trembling before his of- 
f.nded .Maker, he stood, a miserable 
wretch, to await the punishment due to 
his crime. For he had nothing to say in 
excuse or extenuation. And he had 
nothing to hope \ov, from the mercy of 
<•'''!. That mercy he had not sought 
by penitence ami prayer. What of true 
sorrow for sin was there in Ai« brea3t, 
who could defy the omniscient God with 
a daring falsehood ! 

This was his awful sentence. 

"And now art thou cursed from tin 
earth, which hath opened her mouth to 
e thy brother's blood from thy 
hand. When thou tillcst the ground, 
it shall not henceforth yield unto thee 
her strength. A fugitive and a vaga- 
bond shall thou be on the earth." 

This curse of God, — the abiding upon 
Fifm of the terrible displeasure of the Al- 
mighty, — must have sounded dreadfully 
iu his cars. Wherever he went, the very 
earth beneath his feet 1 w>as to show him 
this displeasure of God. lie might dig 
it, and plant seeds in it, as he had' doner 
before, but it would be all b-.trren and 
unproductive to him. Nothing' would 
thrive and grow under his cultivation: 
A^s if the very touch of his murderous 
hands would blast and destroy the fertil- 
ity of the soil, and make e?cry thing: 
desolate around him. 

lie n-A3 to be a fugitive, — t ) fiee it> 
great dread from hiß h»mc and friends : 
fcarfid of seeing them and' of meeting 
their reproaches, and. perhaps, of suffer 
ing the veugeauce which their indigna 
lion at hss y rime wight 1 

He wo*» to be a razahond, — - to 
der, and wander, and wander from one 
place to another, having no home ; de 
tested and dreaded by every body; — 
friendless and forsaken ; — restless and 
miserable ; — his murdered brother e?er-' 
before his eyes ; — his soul tortured with 
remorse ; and dreading the still more 
terrible marks of God's displeasure in a 
future period of his existence ! 

The thoughts of such dreariness, dis- 
grace and suffering filled his breast with 
new terrors. Still be showed ro peni- 
teuce for his guilt, nor that he felt that. 
lie deserved the sentence which had jus'- 
been pronounced against him. In the 
agony of hie soul, he broke out into this 

"•My punishment is greater than 1 can 
bear. Behold thou hast driven me out 
this day from the face of the earth ; and 
from thy face shall i be hid, and I shaU 
be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth 


iml it shall pome to pass, that everyone pardoned ; and prays lor the HolySpir- 

thnt undeth rne shall slay me."' it, that he may he enabled to overcome 

He was miserably afraid that some his sins, and to love and obey (.'od , 

one would take his life ; while he had You have not committed murder, as 

felt no compassion for defenceless an*d Cain did, i'ut have yon not, some- 

linblTending Abel, but with k ferocious limes, been like'hifn. in having envfou? i, 

cruelty , like a savage beast of prey, angry, hateful and malicious feelings 1 

had imbrued his hands in a brother's Sucb feelings were very sinful, (.od 

blood. sau them, and was greatly displea 

Jlase and cowardly wretch! Hut such ^ ith them. 

is the meanness and inconsistency ofsin; 

Unfeeling towards others ; selfish and 

fearful when itself is to lose any thing 

or be exposed to danger. How impor- 

. , ,-,/.i, • having of wicked and wrong feelings. 

!ant the rule which God has given us: ° n 

,,,. , ,, , . ,, ., ir desires, and purposes. If l 'ain had kill- 

ihnu shall lobe '.it vf /.';/; Aor as Ihyse//.— . ' ' 

... ' .,.,'. ., ed his brother by accident, without be- 

Alas ! who can say that be iaithlullv J 

i - ' ■ . ., ,' ing negligent and careless, without any 

and uniformly obeys a! — ;lu\v olten do B * . ' 

thought, or wish, or intention to do it, 

there would have been no sin in doing 

How will you a\oid the punishment 
which such sins deserve 1 For remem- 
ber that sin is in the heart; It. is the 

you break it ! 

ßut it was not the intention of God, 
that the life of Cai'i should be in danger. 
He meant that he should live, to endure 

it. His sin was not in lite ou'ieard ac- 
tion. It was in having his wicked feel- 

,.,,,, .: in<rs, and the desire ami purpose to kill 

.his punishment, and to let others see the 5 ' l 

• ,,,., r/. , • . his brother, that he might indulge and 

terrible displeasure of God against such . . . 


gratify such feelings in doing the deed 

-And the Lord said unto him, There- ]f hc ^ not succeeded in kmin? 
fore whosoever slayeth Gam, vengeance Abcl . ifhe liad OI)ly ^„nded him bad- 
shall be taken on him seven fold—And ,£ of even not at ^ am , Abcl , ia(1 es _ 
the Lord set a ma;--V- upon Gain, lest any J,- -j ^ * f his ^-^ sti| , }je y^ 
Ending Uim should kill him." havc £ £ a mUl . (/ , yn ., Aml lllC simplp 

What this ma i k wns, the liiblc does reason is. that lie had the murderous feel- 

not teM us. It was something about ings and intentions. It is by our 

Cain, vhieh ma«c every body fear to thoughts, feelings, and intentions that 

take his life, lest they should suffer a God judges us; it is for them that we 

much more dreadful punishment than he must give him an account, 
did. It was a striking Warning to eve- 

■ry one, to let him alone, that he might Think of the many sinful thonghts.feel- 

wander forsaken and friendless, a fugi- in S s « ™d intentions which you have had, 

i . i ., , . ., even if they have not shown themselves 

tive and a vagabond, throughout the <- veu Ll,c ^ 

«iaJrtL outwardly, in sinful conduct. In 

In this punishment of Cain, you sec 

\ i e w 
of them, do you not fear a just and holy 

God's awful displeasure against'siu. It (J ° a? How will you escape his terrible 

is a fearful displeasure indeed. The displeasure! Gam could not. \ou 

,,.,,. , r r ,, cannot, if, like (Jain, you continue Mi 

sinner cannot hide himself from the eye l - a,m Jl » • 

of God, nor escape from Lis Hand. The penitent, 

'••«'■, ■•;, , ,, i • There is one waj pf escape. Christ 

justice ot God will surely overtake him, *"«•« 

. i'., Al , ,. ■ Tr -. , suffered and died to save you. Gn a<- 

as it did the murderer Gain. It it docs *' i/ t/cu 

on r 

, , , .i • u • -,i • count of this, God can forgive all v 

not always do so m this world, it will m CUV,UL 

„ . a- '. , i sins. He v;'/G'o it, tl von are trnl) sor 

the next. He must sutler it, unless he s,,,:> - M,= * ' 

, e i • i . rv for them, and trust in the Lord Jesu-; 

truly repents ot his sins, and trusts in f J l ' 

Christ ' safety* 


the Lord k Jcsus Christ, that he n. 


Co to this Saviour. For his sake be- hi Jladcth it empty, swept and garnished. 

*eech God to give you the Holy Spirit, Then goelh he , and taketh with himself 

that you may he led to repentance fur sin seven other spirits more wicked than him- 

and loj'iiilh in Christ; — that JOfl may he self, and they enter in and dwell there, 

strengthened to overcome all that is and the last state of lhat man is worse than 

wrong within you, — to love and obey the first. Keen so shall il be also unto this 

God,— to love and do good to your Tel- wicked generation.'" Mattb, Jtii. 43 — 

low-men. 45. 

Take care that you never feel unhap- My present purpose is to offer a few 

py at seeing another person have things ideas upon these verses. Here we have 

Which you do not have, or loved and re- represented tons by Christ's language, 

warded for good conduct, when you are the idea or indeed fact of at» unclean 

not noticed ; — lest you be em>ious like spirit leaving a man. Assuming the fact 

Cain. to be a general one, that since the fall 

Take care that you never feel so pro- there is an unclean spirit in etery man 

voked that you wish to do other psrsons or woman, until cast out, the question 

some injury,— something that will hurt arises, When i» it or at what period of 

them, and give them pain or trouble ;— a man's life does this happy circtfm- 

lest you be angry like Cain. stance transpire J 

Take care that yon never hate others, 

,.,-,• , , i .1 It is not at the 'same period 1 of every 

and think in what way you can do them > p 

, • • , *, ■* it * • man's or woman's life, that this much 
a great injury, — and vla?i it all out in 

. . 1-, j i r to be desired circumstance take9 place; 

your mind, — and wisb and seek lor an • 

J ' e.... * — .11» »t.u« rt ,. 

opportunity of doing it; — lest you be 
malicious like Cain, and, like him, do 
some very wicked deed. 

Be glad when you sep others good and 

T ~ . i .. many, who do not even procure his 

Lappv. Jf the? are better than von, try . r 

ejectment at all, thus leaving the world 

to imitate their good example. If they , , . . . . „ 

" ' • unler Im a 3 fa no its inaiteac«a. 
are praised or rewarded for good con- 
duct, rejoice that they get what they j|,, t wllile tlj j 3 j s „nforttinatety «he 
deserve. You know you should feel so-. caso , there are yet those,— and God be 
It is right. God requires us to feel so. pra i se ^ f or it,— who have not only pro- 
You will be more happy yourself i n feel- r „ re . d llis ejectment, but who also have 
Log so. Envy is one of the worst of all been enah i eti by ffrace divine to refuse 
the wicked feelings. It leads to anger, him a re-entrance, and also his assocp- 
hatred, and malice : and these will lead, „^ ^ more wicked than himself." 
as they did Cain, to dreadful deeds of 

wickedness. But to the question. When does lie 
Atoidtke beginnings of envy. I>read depart from an individual, at repent- 
it. Abhor it. Strive against it. Pray ance, or at the time of the remission of 
la be delivered from it. his sins ? — At first view We might sup- 
pose it was at the time our sins were 
* * remitted. But iip-on a closer examina- 
tion it will be apparent, that this is a 
Communicated. .. , 1V , .. 

mistake, lorwc see how easily that! 

"When the unclean spirit is gone out «pint giins admittance with seven oth- 

ofaman,hcwalketh through dry places en* worse than himself, notwithstanding 

seeking rest , and ßndelh none. Then he it is »aid, the house from which he was 

saith, I will return into my house from ejected, was "empty, swept and gar- 

whence J came out , and when he is come» ors'h&f.* 

for we discover, that there are very 
many, who give this 4, unclean spirit" 
a place of entertainment for a number 
of^ears. A rod, »las ! there are even 


Either of these terms'jimplies a state man, and yet — how food I; wo entertain 

of readiness fur the reception of an in- them, even at the expense of our own 
mate, and from the facility and ease, peace ! No doubt many such person* 
with which those spirits got possession are now milTering and lamenting the fol- 
of that house again 1 am led to conclude, Jy of hesitating after repentance, 
that such an individual could not have Tho Christian's watchword is "On- 
had his sins pardoned. ward;'' — such should also he the peni- 

Yet I verily believe such things take tent's watchword, 

place at the time of repentance ; for The danger is not only evident from 

when an individual is truly penitent, what is here recorded in reference to 

the evil spirit for the time withdraws, the man our Saviour had in view, but it 

and in the absence of such spirit ho or is exemplified to us almost every day. 

she mav experience a comparative rest, ,,,. 

W ho among us have not seen case* 
as we can discover bv reading tue last 

few verses of Matth. xi. ; and whilst in 

like the one described \ — Almost every 

deathbed-repentance is one of this kind, 

this condition it may be said that the ,.-,., • ™, 

that is, if tue person survives. — I hose 

Louse is "empty, sw^pt and, garnished." ., , ,. • , , , 

that die we have no certain knowledge 

Swept of what?-\Vhv certainlv of ° f ' Yet ^ the word of God be true,- 

tl.e unclean spirit : for he has been ab- and who wil1 dare to den > il ! ~ vre cau 

sent. But at the same time devoid of the «ave nut little hope of many, whose re- 

inlluences of the Spirit of grace. There Prance is dated from their death-bed. 

is a void in that house or individual, be- 0h ! in "hat jeopardy then is not the 

cause he does not assume the y>ke, that P eniterit > although he may have com- 

he may find rest to his soul. And whilst ^rt whilst penitent, and though he may 

in this barren and empty state, his old cven feel confident, that the unclean 

inmate, to wit: the unclean spirit re- spirit has taken his departure. Oh let 

turns and finds no other occupant to him or her remember the warning of the 

contend for occupancy of said house. ar, S: cl to Lot, "Flee for thy life ; du 

Me therefore takes seven others with not 8tand stl11 ! " 

him more wicked than himself, ami en- Yü " have a ri S !lt to apprehend rl,e rc- 

ters, and the state of that individual t,nn of the unclean spirit, and he wilt 

surely is worse than at first. Ilot come alone n ? itUer * for il is sriid « 

Our Saviour uses this illustration to l<e takes seven other spirits more wicked 

show how it would be with the wicked than ninwelf, and re-enters.— Oh horri- 

generation among which he lived. We blc condition of such au individual. - 

may also use it to show how it will go \y| lo (.hose other spirits are, or what 

with any one, who neglects to obtain t | iey comprise, is not known to me. 

that grace, which is offered to him, when \[ y idea however is, that the term Sev- 

the unclean spirit has departed. BKi so i rcil „ cnt |y used iu the sacred 

What is most remarkable here is, that Scriptures, signifies completeness; 

when the spirit is ejected, the indivul- ] ieüce when those seven wicked spirits 

nal has rest. Bui the spirit has none ; €nt eran imli\idual, it may he said of a 

seeks it in dry places, hut liudeth none ; tnilll , (j iat Sllc h H n one is totally de- 

returneth and taketli possession of his , )rave d, and has arrived at that condi- 

lormer habitation, obtains rest, and de- tiüI1 of w \ liC U Paul speaks, Heb. vi. 

stroys the peace of (he individual. For wi, er0 he says, " It is impossible to re~ 

•■ there is no rest to the wicked," sailh Bftw suc |, U1!lu repentance." 

"°d. Impossible for whom! — JVbl for God 

What a reflection ! Wicked spirits but man. "All things are possible with 

have no resting place but the soul of (; ü(Jt M I3ut it rarely ever happens, that 


such are renewed, ['e'oitents have n'n- ytüj Hie Lurl so support tls, 1 1 . -. 1 1 wo 

ly made a commencement in the work of may lie cKübtei tu p*atfs t U rot »<^-Ii tire re- 

Balvation, — have only taken, as it. were, geriera'tiun with Christ, ami reaj: fiuatlj 

the first degree in the chrisi ian life. its happy couse<|ucnces ! 

I have perhaps used the word "Christ- 
ian" prematurely, as it docs not yet up- ">•** 
ply to the penitent. We cannot have a "** *r 

scriptural hope imparted to us, before 

,„i't i . • i , ... r ,< ■ Communicated for the Yi- 

we have obtained also a living /a,'/' fn " .,_ 

the Lord Jesus Christ, and are bapti- 
zed. No matter what the state of oui 
feelings is, there is a partial rest gran- 
ted t) the penitent, but not that rest, 
that will fully satisfy our souls. 

HIE ßlJMdv 
There are lour grand argument? for 

the truth of the Bible 

1. The mirneles on record. 
~. The prophecies. 
'}. The goodness of the duclriiie. 
Read attentively the latter part of 4> 'j' lte \/mra«! iliaracler if the pen- 

_YIatt. xi. There you will discover, that 

rest is twice spoken of. And whilst in Thq m i cac *je 8 flow from divine power; 

the enjoyment pf the first, and whilst lhc prüphccies 1Vom divilic „nder- ;vnd- 

many are deluding themselves with the ing . Uje exce | leilce ol lhc d(H:lniK . 

idea, that "All js well" in conse- f , . . tl . 

' „ . . from divine goodness ; and the moral 

quence of this partial rest, the evil spir- . / ,. ,. .... 

7 . ' . . character ol the ocumen prom divine 
it again takes possession with others 

more wicked than lie. 


Thus Christianity is bMilt upon these 

There is much sajd about regppera- four immovable pillars: the power, the 

tion. — 1 really believe that many, who iindershtuding, the goodness, and the 

so frequently use the word, do not im- purity of Cod. 

derstand its impor,t. My readers, will The Bible must be the invention ci- 

it not surprise you, when I inform you, ther of good men or angels, bad men ur 

that the word regeneration occurs bi;t devils, — or of Cod. 

twice in the New Testament, — 1. ?»iatt. it could not be the mere invention of 

xix. 28. where Christ speaks of follow- good men or angels ; for they neither 

ing him through the regeneration. would nor could make a book, and tell 

Here the wprd is used in a comprehen- lies all the time they were writing il, 

sive sense, and has reference to the saying, " Thus sailk Hi« Lord," when it 

whole life of a Christian. It cannot was their own invenlion. 

mean "conversion, 7 - because many are Jt could not be the invention of bad 

converted and fall back again. Hence inen or devils, for they would not make 

such will not be permitted to sit upou a book which commands all duty, for- 

thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Is- ''ids all sin, and condemns their souls to 

rael. hell to all eternity. 

The second place, where we find the 1 therefore draw this conclusion— the 

•word is Titus IIL &. and there it is Bible must be given by Divine Jn- 

-aid, "We are saved by the washing of :;piralion. 
RUOENmtATioN, and the renewing of the 

holy Chost." Hence it is perceptible, * 

that the word applies to the whole life The fulfint: vt of one duty will Hot er- 

pfthe Christian, and not to a single act ruu , /h( , ,,' r ^> ( , (:l j : ai , (t i/ lf /.—Let me ask 
of his life, such as conversion for in- 

where did a man of natural sagacity 
pick up the strange n 
fbrmance of one duty c< 
washing of regeneration. - hc nen - lecl f a n©tUer > 

stance; nor can we call baptism regen- ])ick „ p thc /(range notion of the per 
«ration, when it is here only called the Jormanrf! 'f f)m . duty compensating föf 



Not from the »Scriptures ; for, if any 
'keep the whole law and oft end in one 
point he is guilty ofall. Not from the 
measures of human government; ^ or * l " 
you break one law, they do not inquire 
whether you have broken others, or 
kept them, but condemn you as the 
transgressor of,one. 

Not from your dealings with your 
neighbors : for you would think him a 
poor customer, who would suppose that, 
by paying for one article he compensa- 
ted for defrauding you of another. Not 
from, reason ; for assuredly, we can pay 
God no more than his due, when we do 
all that he commands. Even then we 
are but unprofitable servants. 

Power of , the Press — ?Tn] T tlje year 
1272, the wages of a laboring man were 
just three half pence per day: and at 
the same period the- price of a Bible 
written was 30 £ sterling. Of course 
a common laborer in those d^ys ccakl 
not have procured a copy of the Bible 
with less than the entire earnings of fif- 
teen years! Now a beautiful printed 
copy of the same book can be purchased 
*vith the earnings of one day ! 

Or take another view of the same 
subject. An ordinary clerk cannot 
make a fair manuscript copy of the Bi- 
ble ii: less than jour months. With a 
common prin ting-Press work equiva- 
lent to printing a copy of the whole Bi- 
ble can be done in fen minute* ; and 
with a steam press of the most improved, 
construction, the same work can be done 
in one minn/c. 

Christian reader, Why was it that 
God, in his providence, reserved the 
discovery of the art of printing till the 
age of the Reformation ? and why is it 
that even the power of the press has 
been multiplied threefold in the present 
age .' Is it not that his people may at 
once proclaim the message of his love to 
-.11 who know it not ! and WOE be to 
us, if, with such a power placed in our 
lianda, we fail to improve it! 

Bcauhj and llxnllciicy of Ike Scrip- 

The Scripture is the library of the 
Holy Ghost, — it is a code of divine 
knowledge, and exact model, and plat- 
form of religion. The Scripture con- 
tains in it the Crcdenda, the thi ngs 
which we are to believe ; and the A- 
genda, the things which we are to prac- 
tise — for it is "able to make us wise 
unto salvation." The scripture is the 
standard of truth, the judge of contro- 
versy ; — it is the pole-star to direct us 
to heaven. 

Ths scripture is the compass by which 
tl c rudder of our will is to l >e steered ; 
— it is the field in which Christ, the 
pearl of price, is hid ; — it is a rock of 
diamond ; — it is a sacred Collyrium or 
eye-salve ; it mends their eyes who look 
u pon it ; — it is a spiritual optic glass, iu 
which the glory of God is resplendent ; 
or in short it is the true panacea or uni- 
versal medicine for the souli 

The leaves of scripture are like the 
''leaves of the tree of life for the healing 
of the nations." The scripture is the 
breeder and feeder of grace. How is 
the convert born, but by the "word of 
truth :" How does he grow but by the 
sincere milk of the word ?" 

The word written is the book out of 
which our evidences for heaven are 
fetched — it is the sea-mark which shows 
us the rocks of sin ;— it is the antidote 
against error and apostasy ;— the two- 
edged sword which wounds the old ser- 

It is our bulwark to withstand the 
force of lust ; like the Capitol at Rome 
whjcb was a of strength and of 
ammunition. The Scripture is "the 
ofDaM whereon the shields of our 
faith hang." <Sc— 

'•Take away the word and you de- 
prive us of the'sun ;" said Luther. The 
word written is above an angehe embas- 
sy, or a voice from heaven. For 2 Pet. 
I: 18. says. This voi'e which came 
from heaven we heard : but we have al- 
so a much more sure word of prophecy, 
meaning the scriptures which alone con- 
tains unerring truth.-— — — 



* to 

-a 5 fee 2' ~ 
■tj g'fe T? * ^ 


>» £ - o g a 

«» o £ ** *-- 

rt rt > -™ cw 


.2 ~ -? M -< 


^■^ s- CJ U ^ 


f* 5 © 

o s. — — s? 











** *-^ 



.** St IS. 

'en •*" C 


^ J ^* ». <j ü ?? 


X ^ ~£ V t*. 


C w ö o £fe>» 


"H E 4> ? "^ 

5 ^ & 6 ä 

c - 
>= c 

Ü at 


-c -a 


© a) 

=- re 

aj rt oo 

o © 

ö § i 

f i * 

O rf - 

_* a 

•o ü * • g 

ffl «• s^ — 


— _T 
g ü 

fe ^ — 3 -S"^ 

•P «. a a. c? - 





3 i 


«ä 3 


c ■ 


fe» - 


y w 


Z § 





£ * 

-3 > 

"_3 T3 

: a 





ü -ö 

~ r « 

9 * ;. 

























— ' 









^ p 













~ ™ 










^ C ^ C 3 UCL rM-- ÄS Ü X "6" " 

s2 ai^ga --^sa^-ir 

■^ ^ p /o r t .2? £5 *• S ^m TT -^ — — 

- *- ä -- 3 S E 'i) ^ ^ ^ S — '£ '!£.' 

^ o 

ö 'S & § @ S ä = ö 

.-1: <^ 5 

V ■*> 


£ S i ä *3 1 j. 2~ 

c 5 « £ 2 2 « o o c - fc\"£ -_T fct £ _ fco to £ . 3 a 

^ a •— « c « « = » «5 =» -3 o.CCfgs ~ Q. 1> <U C = 

°»i *, w i © 8 *> ""2 1»^^^ ► > £> 3 •* € - *- fc £ 2 

«•*-» £~ü.^»g "£<t=«S s==« 

ir ^i;«^ isi|^ g||||| u:j s * 


"~ ""* -3 rt > <y 

C w ,oi °«5 8 2« 

>~3 - 

rt y 
fc. ci 





»a fcc 

c - 

* 3 



rt ^j 
— rt 

o » 





(►, » 

■JE rt 





a? a 

o - 




Q ~ 






E 5 





v tu 

~ c 





fc* r*< 

feC^S* £?*%?£ 'T^SsS 

£*>i'*:&& £{?&£* a«°~ ü -^ 

~> «■ *; Ä tc = ,= £ g 

- fcciS <*> ® o 
>c fc a « - 

rt — rt <" a '•— < t- r* ~ a> > "^ «« ?t u . ff 




■S **■ fa tl, 

i^^O<3 b«Z<><< ^tfflOO 

fö *e 






O *^ 



*^ ». 

4^ *^ 


5Ä -i> ^ 

3 X 

&/ >=> Si 

Sog 55 i fv-.sKe 

i§lpl IffffI 

,tp g « ** Ä ^ ^i ■ ^ ;o 

^ . w - 'S '3s 3 W «j te f' «g.tS-5 • 

^ c ^Ufc« t 5 '3^..., ^-E'S 

3 rz <*~ -^. z* '-jr- v Si — r- fc £ «-^- ^» ^ j|--'g 8 

S ' I * '- - r - Arc '.- ^^^-^^ ?e§5* 

x> Ä 2 ä® d^ ^ ,o ^./- ^g ^ M ^S fc ."fc - v jg ,fcL § ^S 

^'5**? e'l^e-- 2 ^^f^S-S" 3«»*-^ 

©•—.« ng^.jp c ^ 2 -3 % t% ** -1 S ^ ® 

^yo/^Cc: ~fc* = r»- '2i ^'<2i 5 iS 

^'^•=^it ^Ill'S^ I^U'e'I 

^clo ^..o,*'i5 tie?e 
■ö^=3^'y ^'SJ^^^: Ö'-V»^v£ 


s: ^ r= ^ ^ fc 

fa ffc^ fa fa 

*?<f s.ffe 




be -. u. *y *- o 

ct. _3^ ü a oir' M 

* ? * Ü a 

.*?W8 ^RTiS S«g7«3^ 

.8 .S £ §i3 • E^-cH^ * t: « ^- ■ 

HÖfS"* t JE * * ä OB « bß ^ E «» 

W ->> »^ £ O ~ -~ ;_< ^ gg c* ~ ^ .T 

E'^s^o; »SiTtjil: ^-s-Js^ 

js.o_oo-g v«jis.*is. * s -g^-s3^ 

O* "5 ^3 rs 

^-3^00» C h? S" -C "^ -do — ""* 

ohS&< <"££c-£ e-hd<^; : 

^?1^ s'-J'?js ~«*-i|'S® 

2-«P»«®re'ö'- ^"5<* ^--l5S-= 

^f-s'.'^fS ffllif l s ill-e 

■stfafl« i**«*l £ §Ä§ 

^•S/g&S fc)^"I : -§i'g g^^gEp 

IIäI^I S^^Wfe'S'S ZLSCrii.^S 

Il^gJt gl^if? 2 e£ |^|, 

»^•S*^6-- Bö«cs.g- t «: fe^ä^s.fe. 

§1?3-§S «|:¥w-S s ^>|^o. 

®.«^Ö ^-&v^^^ Q^^ip(^) 

Vol. II. $$l&Vti$ 1853. No. 10, 

vv r^r^rs-j-j- r~rJ"*f*r-s~rs*r-'--r>'~r-r^-r*rs--s-s~-'~s- 

^yyyy^ j-*r~r*rs^r-f s j- -r- 

For the Gospel- Visitor. to the offerings of his people, and tu hear 

Communicated from a brother in their prayers, which were made towards 

Illinois, this holy place. We find it was ike 

custom among t ho God-fearing Jews in 

every land, in their sacred devotions to 


Pardon me, Oh my God, for attempt- set their faces towards Jerusalem.- Wit- 

ing to draw so near thy glorious and ho- ness the case of the prophet Daniel. 

ly throne, and to pry into the s;»crcd Kven so at the present time every act 

mysteries revealed in the visum of the of Christian devotion that, is not made at 

New .1i:iusai,!:m unto thy servants, and or towards t hat holy city, 'I'm: New Je- 

grant that I may have a clear sky in ta- RUSALEM, is not acceptable to God. Now 

king up the heavenly telescope, (the let us consider 

divine revelation,) to take a view of L Whal i* this city 1 

thy divine perfections and of thy won- T " ascertain this, we must again look 

derful works towards the sons of men ! ft"»"^ the telescope with an eye of 

Well may thy name be called Wonder- faith > and we soe il is " tlie Hride > tl,e 

fill ; for '"great and marvelous are thy Lamh's wife; 1 ' see Rev. xxi. 9. the 

works, Lord God Almighty ;— just and church in its triumphant state. 

true arc thy ways, thou King of „-. . , , . , „ . A . 

\\ hen Adam, who is also called the 

son of God. Luke iii. 38. was created, 

God caused him to fall into a deep sleep 

with holy reverence in contemplating , .. ., . ., , ' 

. . opened his side, took a rib, and made 

this divine mystery, and in the first , . ... . . . . . . , 

' ' him a bride, a help-mate, whish Adam 
place let me make a lew remarks upon 

saints ! — — 

Dear brethren. Let us draw near 

the great antitype of the above. Let us 
then go to Canaan, the country which 

recognized and acknowledged to be 
'bone of his bone, and flesh of his flesh." 
So Christ, the second Adam, after he 

God promised to Abraham and his seed , , , ., , .» T , , . 

1 , had laid down his lite, and was sleepin 

for a perpetual inheritance, and there , , , c , tl . . . , . " 

1 ; ; the sleep of death, bis side was pierced 

we find in process of time God chose -,, , c ,i , , , 

r with a spear, wherefrom flowed blood 
Jerusalem (which formerly was called , , Ct , c 

K ! - and water ; and after he arose from the 

Salem, the same where Melchisedeck, .• . ^e *\ a „ :„♦ *i , i 

' , ' dead, many of the saints that slept arose, 

the king of peace and priest of the Most u , , -, 

° v ' Here was a church or a congregation of 

Iligli hod reigned and officiated ;) to . . ., , „ 

n e ' saints in the triumphant state. Here 

put his name there for ever. „id-i.ii ■ , -r . 

1 the linde, the hambs wife, was united 
In this city the Temple OF God was .. .. - . - - ... 

' to bun as the first fruits of the resurrec- 

built, and at the dedication thereof the .,• „ , i , , , , f , • , 

' tion, and acknowledged of him as bone 

(glory of the Lord filled the house in such r i • u i/iin-/ii-.i- 

b ; of his bone, and flesh of his flesh, in their 

a miraculous manner, that it astonished ^.^ ^ , fop ^ hodie8 lvcre 

the wise king of Israel, that he ex- likc mito lhe glorious body of their Re- 
claimed, "But will God in very deed t i eemcr 
dwell with men! Behold the heaven, 

and the heavens of heaven cannot con- Through the blood of the cross they 

tain him ; how much less this house had obtained the victory over death, 

which 1 have built !" hell and the grave. They could now 

\et at this house and in this city God sing the song of triumph, '-Oh death, 

promised to dwell, and to have respect where is thy sting. 1 ' Oh grave, where 

' 18 


is thy victory ? — Glory b<? to God Who mysterious union, which none but true 
giveth us the victory through our Lord children of Qod can reali/.e. Hut thin 
Jesus Christ ! union and communion is only a fore- 
There had long been a church mill- taste of that perfect union and fellow- 
taut, — but not a church triumphant ; ship enjoyed by the church in the Irt- 
for she could not be in a triumphant umphant state, and this creates in her a 
state until she obtained the victory over longing for the time when mortality shall 
death.— Christ, who is the head öf the be swallowed i,p of life, 
church triumphant as man is the head Truly, in this probationary state, she 
of the woman, is also the head of the i, as reason to rejoice with joy itqipeak- 
church militant, for he united them able and full of glory, on account of the 
by a mysterious union with himself. %\ or y f the Lord, which is rfcfefl irp- 
Now let us contemplate on \ lVr . but more particularly in antici- 
//. ThU divine union, pation of that state of glory and perfec- 
" Jerusalem, which is above, is free, Hon she will ultimately altain to in the 
which is the mother of us all/' We resurrection or triumphantstale. There- 
know there is a close connection be* ^ urc s ' ,e s ' n £ s i 
tween a mother and her children. "Jerusalem, my happy home, 
Paul tells us, Heb. xii. "Ye are come Oh how I long for thee! 
to mount Zion, and unto the city of the When will my sorrows have an end, 
living Cod, the heavenly Jerusalem, and Thy joys, when shall T see ?" 
to an innumerable company of angels, K tl,ia state s,,e was shown to John, 
to the general assembly and durch of Rev. xxi. also vii. This innumerable 
the first-born, which are written in company clothed in white robes ättd 
heaven, and to God, the judge of all, l^l/ns in their hands, I believe are the 
and to the spirits of just men made per- inhabitants of this great city; a city of 
feet, and to JESUS, the Mediatoi of «HSn vast dimensions, as would truly 

the New Covenant. " n °hi au innumerable multitude. Thisis 

What a glorious union .'—The church the Father's house with many mansions 

militant united with the church triurn- spoken of by the Saviour. See the de- 

phant, united with angels! This, union «cription thereof in the chapter referred 

was already revealed to the patriarch to. 

Jacob, by "the ladder which reached Langnage could not describe.— nei- 

from earth to heaven ; — upon which the ther could our senses conceive any thing 

angels of God ascended and descended." more glorious. Well may it be glorious 

Jesus says, "Their angels always behold since it is the dwelling-place of God and 

the face of my father in heaven. Paul the Lamb, from whose glorious and holy 

»ays of the angels, "Are they not all throne emanate inconceivable and inex - 

ministering spirits sent forth to minister pressible rays of light, of light and glo- 

to them, who shall be heirs of salva- ry. "For God and the Lamb are the 

tion 1" light thereof. 

United with the church pf the First- This city, though of such vast magni- 
born, and with God, the judge of all. tude, cannot contain all this light and 
««For ye are the temple of the living glory, but its divine rays will penetrate 
God, as God has said, I will dwell in the remotest cornors of the earth. For 
them, and walk in them, and 1 will be u a s Hfre, saith the Lord, the whole 
their God, and they »hall l »e my peo- eurth 3 j iall D|? filled with tnv glory." 
p!e, 2Corvi. 16. Yea from this throne John saw pro- 
United with .JF.-SUH.— For *<Lo, I re<M |i n o- the riverof the waterof life,clear 
am ivith you always unto the end of as cry s Tal "in the midst of the street of 
time," Oh condescending grace ! Oh it, and on either side of the rivsr was 


tTiero the tree oflife, which yields twelre consideration. "Blessed arc, they that 
manner of fruit, and yielded itsjfruit ov- do his commandment«, that they may 
try month, and the leaves of the tree have a right to the tree oflife, and enter 
were for the healing of the nations ;— in through the gates into the city, 
anil this fruit and these leaves trill con- By disobeying God man forfeited hi» 
dune month after month as long as there right to the tree oflife. But since Christ 
are any wounded or diseased among the opened \Ue way and removed the two- 
«ons of Adam. edged sword by following and obeying 

Yes, until the new heaven and the his Father's commandment, he grants 
new earth is formed, or until this saying na access to himself, for He is the tree 
of the Lord will be fulfilled, "Heboid, I of life. — 

make all tilings new. Write, for these The crystal stream .-that issued from 
words are true and faithful." Then hi« throne is his divine revelation; in 
shall Ine New Jerusalem or the saints it the tree of life stands. Then let n« 
of the first resurrection, the inhabitants follow this revelation, and we can often 
of this celestial city shine forth in their partake of its fruits and enter through 
Father's Kingdom as the sun and the the gates into the city, 
stars for erei and ever among the inhab- Remember, there are gates to enter 
hauls of the new heaven and the new by. The city has three gates oft 
earth. every side, and these gates can only be 

Whether the descent of the city entered by obeying the commandments. 
has reference to (Jurist's second coming The prophet Isaiah prophesied of this, 
wilh the saints of the liist resurrection saying, "Thou shall call thy walls «al- 
and his reigu upon earth a thousand ration, and thy gates praise." 
years or during the Millenium, as some The first gate through the first wall 
suppose, is left to every one to think as i 8 entered after we obey the ü>6t prin- 
he pleases. For my part I am inclined c j p i es f the Gospel, are saved from our 
to think it has reference to the above, f uniie r sins, aud received pardon. We 
and that this city or the church of the j iave t | ieu coine to tne Xew Jerusalem ; 
'irstborn, the saints of the first resurrec- Av0 } iave entered with praise aud thanks- 
ion will shiue forth with peculiar giving through one gate, and are sur- 
u-ightness in the presence of all the in- lüUü ded with the firtt wall of salvation, 
lil-itants of the New Earth throughout 

al the endless ages of eternity. He thatsitteth upon the throne is now 

our light and glory. And if we with the 

I'hus I have dropped a U'w thoughts nations of them that are saved walk by 
tip«n this holy and divine mystery, the the light of this city until death, we 
citj whose builder aud maker is God. shall pass through the second gate and 
It w;uld have been much easier to take be surrounded with the second wall of 
a niL-e comprehensive view of the sub- salvation. A great salvation indeed, 
ject,lut as every article written or print- to be saved from all sin, sickness, sor- 
ed for he public should be more reinarka- row, pain aud death. And there we 
hie fo.its substance and brevity, than shall rest from our labors, aud our works 
for a fl w of words, I will therefore has- will follow us, until the morning of the 
ten to '«close, after making a few more resurrection. 

remarloupon something that more im- Xhen this corruptible shall put on in- 
mediatef interests us, that is, upon the corruption and this mortar— immortali- 
way of e trance into this city. tv ^ aUli then we pass tnro , 1? i, the third 

Fpon tis much might be— has been — gate, when death will be swallowed up 
and isdail* said. I will only at present i n victory. Then will we be surroun- 
pass a few thoughts for your and my ^ed with the third wall of salratica v . 



strong and high and impregnable. For by her most devoted servants, especial- 
we are not only saved from death, but ly the Jesuits, so eireclually, that hup« 
from the power of it for ever and ever, d reds of Protestants, and even of piot- 
And for this great salvation, this mighty estant -Ministers seek refuge again nn- 
deliverance God and the Lamb will der her banner, without the protestant 
have our praises and adorations churches (with all their IJible-Socielies. 
throughout the endless ages of eternity. Tract- and Missionary - Societies, and 
THEOCL1TUS. with all their learning, piety, revivals, 
Note of the Editor. & c bein S uule tü prevent it. 

It is not a little remarkable, that our True — there are also strong and ppw- 
dear and respected correspondent, the crful efforts made on the part of the 
author of the above, came to think and Protestants, of which those societies be- 
write about the same subject with him, fore alluded to --give evidence, not on* 
who wrote the "Glimpses of Glory" iu ly to convert Pagans to Christianity, but 
our January-No. of which our Illinois- also to counteract the inroads made by 
brother could have no knowledge. Con- Popery into their ranks, by bringing 
sidering the piece first published mere- into their fold some of the lost sheep of 
ly a rough sketch and outline of the glo- UomaiiUm. ßtit they labor evidently 
riou? subject, we hope our readers will 
be pleased now to be presented with a 
finished picture in glowing colors. Oh 
that every reader, nay, every one that 
has ever had the least glimpse of the 
glory, for which fallen mankind is bought 
with a price, even the blood of the 
Lamb, for which all are called, who 
hear the Gospel's joyful sound, and to 
which all have access in God's own ap- 
pointed way, — we repeat that each and 



which is their want of union, 

the chief of 

This became very apparent in the 
last German Church- Diet (Kirc hen-lug) 
held in the city of ßßEMEjr, in Germa- 
ny on the 14th and 15th of September 
last, on the very question in relation to. 
the missions of the Jesuits, 

Upon the whole, as thero is more hope 
of one, who feels himself sick, that he 
all would set out earnestly, and strive u ' a >" be curcd befü, *° ™ ülIiei '> *hio'se 
manfully, and persevere faithfully unto disease Is still worse, yet he knows if 
the end, so as to make his calling and no1 ' nur wiU h <i\ikire it, if told - y — w< 
election sure» To persuade as many of were glad to observe, that there is t 
our fellowmen to this, is the aim, we •»cement and a voice among Protes- 
trust, of the Visiter and all his corres- ants of different names, showing U*t 
pondeuts. May God bless every effort the >' be S' in to fecl > there is H»; e w8 
for this purpose, and bless our co-labor- wrong, something rotten iu their *s- 
ers with us, that wo may learn daily tcms > a,ul arc Ilüt abk| « d toowniud 
more, how to promote the glory of God confess it, though they do not yet ri^tly 
in the salvation of men. know, whence the evil came, whee or 

what it is, aud what may be its cue. 


There is at this present time a most 
singular and most universal stir among 
the different churches and denomina- 
tions in so - called Christendom. It is 
admitted and stated by strictly-protest- 
ant writers, that Popery lifts up her 
head as high as ever, and is proselyting 

We were brought to these reflations 
by the perusal of an account of a. con- 
ference held in England, (October 20th, 
and ~lst last), which consisted a Inde- 
pendents, Baptists, Wesleyans nd olh^ 
cr Nonconformists, and iu w/ich the 
following statements or, we night say, 
confessions are made. ''That/here was 
great dissatisfaction in the cwrches ; — 


tftatl tlrey had' compared 1 ' existing fristint* ^olf-r ; ghleousnnss ; — s > we have more 

lions with tlic New-Tostamen t , and dis- bupc of these people, that if they contin- 

coyered that they ha'd in many import- ue earnestly and sincerely to read and 

ant points departed from its directions ; examine the word of Cod, and to fbl- 

Ihat they felt the necessity of an cropii- low its directions, they may hy the 

»y, Whether the majority of ex kling assistance of Cod eventually find not 

ecclesiastical brg'ahi&atiOTis are not es- only the cause, hut also the remedy of 

scnlially defective or erroneous f ecc. those evils, which they seern so strongly 

Reference was made in said confer- *° * (h! - 
ence lu a recent reportofa committee, in Tlliß 0,,r ,l0 P e is farther strengthened, 
which those composing it recorded it as whon wefirui il stated, that "the origin- 
"their deliherate judgment, that not- ators of this conference had been led to 
withstanding all the efforts, which have ,ho conclusion, that the want of pros- 
been put forth hy the Evangelical Christ- P 61 * 1 * in the bJlllirCl/ea was occasioned, 
ians in this city (Norwich)— notwith- in no small degree, by a neglect of those 
standing all the sermon« which have been provisions specified in the Sew Testa- 
preached, the prayers that have been ment, as being designed by Cod for the 
-offered, and the efforts that have been sustentation of spiritual life." 
«made:— there never was a period when laetHRI mark this well, dear reader, 
the moral and spiritual condition of our and a * s0 ponder deeply on what follows, 
-city presented a more fearful aspect. " T,ie y continue and ask, "What were 

the essential principles lying at the ve- 

Jt was further stated, that "in London ry base of the Christian church]— The 

and England^ at thi3 time, adult con- apostles repeatedly described the church 

versions were a rare thing ;— the fact is (IIU |er the similitude of the human body, 

■awf 1, hut undoubted ;— and even if we Hn d it would be found that the idea was 

had such an assemblage or gifts and suggestive of very important truths." 
talents concentrated i«i our preachers 

as the world never saw, we could not do <; From Ephes. iv. IG. and Col. ii. 19. 

much. Here was an admitted evil ;— they gathered three great principles ;— 

what was (he cause .'" J, That each member in the church, 

Note well, dear brethren, loose ad- Ilk« each joint in the body, had some- 

mksions, these confessions and state- thing to do, 

ments arc made hy Independent* (a '-• That this something was the spe - 

branch of Presbyterians, here in Amer- cine work, which he was fitted to do by 

ica called Con<gregationalists,) lUqdtsls n ' s Creator. 

Wcdeyctns and Primitive JTetL u islg, xnd *• That "I 10 " tl,is P ro P Pr, y " regula- 

ytUer so-called Evangelical .Non-con- <ed activity of each depended the life, 

furmtsts themselves. The facts staled health , and efficiency of the whole." 

are truly awful and lamentable , hut This N truly excellent sentiment, 

their public avowal is no less gratifying founded upon the words of eternal truth, 

to ill who have the interests «f truth and confirmed by the experience of all 

and righteousness at heart. ages since the beginning of the Compel ; 

We mi st repeat, what we said before, --and thank (Jod, it is nothing now to 

as there is more hope of one who be- us, fjr our brethren have ever mainfain- 

gins to see and own, that he is on the C( J and practised the same with this dif- 

wrong course, that all is not right with fcrenceonlv (not small in our view.) that 

him, — than of him, who defends, excu- our idea of the church is not based mere- 

ses and justifies his course, whether it ly on a similitude of the human 

is on the direct and broad road to ruin, but on the express word of (Jod. \ 

or on the no less dangerous track of declares that the church 'H his 



(Christ'*) body, the fulness of Him that and perused it with pleasurp. I eai 
filleth all in all." Fph. i. 23. *'So we annex "Amen" to it, and will there- 
being many, are one body in Christ, and fore by the aid of the Almighty write a 
every ono members of one another." few words on so.v.e subject, but not (or 
Rom. xii. 5. show it is I do it ; you need not expect 
From a due consideration of these and to gain any big words by it. I will pro- 
other declarations of the word of God, CjBed in simplicity after the example of 
bow much more solemn, how much more Christ, in answer to the question, 
exalted and sublime the above-stated "What shall a manor a woman do to 
three principles become, we leave for he Ba**»a * 

the present to the serious reader to and »hall touch some of the essential or- 

judge. We ask merely, Can we enter- dinances, illustrating my opinion on 

tain for one moment the idea, that there them. 

can be one, even the very least member First, I think we have to come down, 

of the body of Christ idle or useless? and for those that aro""not ; yot .highly 

— exalted, it will be no hard task. But to 

But we must refrain from making- re- those that are high already in station, 
flections, and give our readers a few in character and piety, it seems almost 
more extracts of said conference as to be impossible to come down so low 
»»Signs of the times." It was read as the Gospel requires. Yet let us re- 
there from a certain author, and ac- member, what is impossible with man, 
knowledged, "that instead of being ser- ia not impossible with God. 
"vants, pastors, (or preachers) had be- 
come masters of the church, (or, in oth- As for exam P le suppose one intends to 
er cases, instead of being servants of ff° to a certain place. The way would 
the Lord, had become mere hirelings of be laid ol,t ' and YO,! cou,d ncarI ? 8ee to 
men, time-servers for filthyjlucre's sake.) the P lace - so P lain and straight as it is ; 

but he would take quite a different 
Again they say, " It was the duty of course, and would go on in his self- 
all Christian people to ask, (Mark well.) righteousness, and he would still pursue 
What saith the Lord 1 — and having as- after his own opinion, 
«ertained His will, to do it. abiding the When after going far in his own wrong 
consequences." course, he would at last come to him- 
To these and similar expressions we «elf, as the prodigal son did, he would see 
cannot withhold our heart-felt Amen, t,iat he is entirel y on a different way. 
and we would a*k our beloved brethren, Then he would begin to reflect on hispur- 
if it would be wrong in wishing them «nit» and the result thereof, he would feel 
God-speed, and praying the Lord, that ,nortificd t0 tllink that ,li » Kfe-time up 
he would enlighten them still more, and to t,,e P rcsent tiine has al1 been •>*»! 
make them also willing to follow' the in vain ; aod he we " ld h "* M J enquire, 
light, as they .aid, aiding the oonse- What 6,,a11 * <!<» to bo «vod ? 
quences; — yes, say we, fearlesä and re- \\ hat has he to do then? Can he do 
gardless of consequences .'—But it is any thing better than to resolve with 
high time for us to conclude for the the prodigal, and say, "I will arise and 
present. g to , n j fatljer, and will say unto him, 

Father, I have sinued against heaven 

and before thee, and am no more worthy 

to be called thy son : make me as one 

Co,NWUJiiCATFi>. oUUy hired MrvanU> » H a s he not to 

Dearly beloved brother. 1 have thor- carry this resolution to practice, and 

on^ldv >Tive*figated your kind epistle, prostrate himself before hi» God and 


Redeemer 1 Should he not with alT dil- tain, which was first and which last, 
igence "search the Scriptures/" Now if some of those few, who think 

thcy'know from experience, that faith 

was first, and others again, that repent- 
nearlv at (la*? place, ho will find that lie a . •. j , ,, , 

' r ance was first, it seems evident that ex- 

And though he might think, ho was 

perience cannut decide the matter. 

has tu come hack, hark to the begin- 
ning, and lay a new foundation on that 

»olid ruck, (which the builders rejected, \orcan reason decide it. Reason is 

and yet ha3 become the chief corner- like an expert lawyer, who will defend 

stone,) and which is immovable. to-day, what he condemns to-morrow, 

Well, tfffat is he to do then? — Is it just as his interest, or as he himself will 

nut commanded, that after having re- say, the interest of his client will guide 

pentcd and believed, every one is to he him. He will thus try in one case to 

baptized for the remission of his sius ! make a thing appear black, which is ia 

Let us see what it is to repent and ho reality white, and in another case he 

converted 1 I will touch repentance as will try to make you believe, that it is 

brief as I can, Repent, means to re- white, what is in truth black as night, 
fleet back, to consider our past lives, 

and to confess before God with an up- Then oh m 7 friends > let the truth * 

right heart, tbat we have sinned. Now il h iu Christ Je8U$ ' let tho word of God 

some think, remission of sins follows re- decide ' and where there ** no decision 

pentance. So I say, but nut until faith «n any c point in the word of God , let us 

,.,.,, | , . .. „ notdispute, hut leave it to everyone's 

and baptism has been added to it. Ilea- r * 

, , -. , r x»- , judgment, whether it must not be 

der, judge for yourself, \\ e never read J b ' 

... , .. . .. c ,, . best to leave the matter undecided, 

in the word, that it follows repentance . t . 

,•,,.. j . , since God saw fit in his unerring wis- 

lmmediately, but we read repent and t ■ 

, . . A . , , dorn to let it remain so for the present, 

be baptized, that jour sins may be * 

b,otted out - Now the question arises, Does the 

Be converted means in short a change n -, jnJ of ( ; od decide the above question, 

from bad to good, from darkness to light, or leave it undecided, whether faith or 

from error to truth, from sin to right- repentance is first in the order of sal- 

rouinefes. At first the mind, the heart, vation !— Let us reverently open the 

the will only is changed, but this will ]J ok, and humbly and prayerfully con- 
necessarily be followed by a change of template those passages, which treat 

life and conduct. on the 8ub ject, and then—let each an- 

Aboiit/ai/A it seems not necessary to swer the question, as before God, to 

»ay much, for all or nearly all think hi, nse lf. 

they have faith. (But oh my dear friends fl ut lt j 9 evident, that the many pas- 
let us examine our faith whether it is a sages, where either faith or repentance 
a real— a living and a wurld-overcum- are separately mentioned, such as Mark 
ing faith ! There is a heaven-wide dif- X vi. 16. where no mention is made of 
ference between true Christian faith, repentance, or Acts ii. .'38. where faith is 
and every other faith that does or may not mentioned, cannot be of any assist- 
exist in the world. ance to us, in answering this question, 
If this difference was properly under- Dut ^ ,at WÄ must select some of those 
stood, there would be no dispute, only, where both are mentioned in con- 
whether faith or repentance was first in section. 

the order ofsalvation. These two are Let us first hear, what is recorded of 

so closely and intimately connected, the testimony of .Toh> \ the Baptist. Paul 

that nine tenths of those, who have ex- says of him. Acts xix. 4. '-John verily 

perienced both, cauuot clearly ascer- baptized with the baptism of repentance, 



bayiog nnlu the people, that tliey should 
on him which should come after 
liiin, thai is, on Christ. Jesus.*' — Which 
lei us ask, was first in John's preach- 

Let us next hear our Loan himself. 
.Mark tells us (i. 15] that Jesus came in- 
to Galilee, preaching- the Gospel of the 
Kingdom of God, and saving, "The time 
is fulfilled, and the kingdom of (; <l j s 
at hand: Repent ye, and believe, the 
Gospel."— Which, let us ask, was the 
first in Christ's preaching ! — 

Let us now hear, what Paul has to say 
on the subject. When he was ahout 
bidding a final farewell to his dear lu 
phesian brethren, whom he liVd not 
ceased by the space of three years lo 
warn every one night and day with 
tear,, he calls them to witness, how he 
kept back nothing— "testifying both to 
the Jews and also to the Greeks, repen- 
tance toward Cod, and failli toward our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Acts xx. 21. 

Again, when in the epistle to the He- 
brews [vi. 1.] the occasion occurs of 
speaking "about laying the foundation 
of from dead works, and of 
J'aitk toward Cod. must we not conclude, 
thai all the apostles and all their faith- 
ful co-laborers were laying the founda- 
tion in the same manner, and in the 
same order, as John the forerunner, and 
Christ, their Lord and Master had 

Oh my brethren, would it not be the 
best, the safest and the wisest course, 
humbly to follow the words of divine in- 
spiration, simply to preach the word, 
without presuming to make our own sys- 
tems, which presumption has been the 
fruitful mother of all sects in Christen- 
dom / And oh let us pray for such a 
faith, that we all may continue with one 
accord in the simple teachings of the 
word of God, nothing doubling, and thus 
be prepared for a renewal of the prom- 
ise. " Ye shall receive power after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and 
ye sha!l be witnesses unlo rae, both in 

Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Sa- 
marta, ami unto the uttermost parta of 
the earth." Acts i. 8.1 

For, remember, a Uessing is prom- 
ised to faith as well as to repentance, or 
baptism, or any other ouiinance. 1 
would therefore wi.di every individual 
to have true faith, and th;it he would be 
so strong in faith (not in opinion, which 
is the very opposite to faith) as not to 
be scared by the great adversary, or 
any thing visible or invisible. And let 
us also remember, that true faith is on- 
ly known by the love, which it begets. 
For if one even had failh so strong ;;s t< 
remove mountains, and had not t lie loy.e 
of («od, "he would be as sounding 

We will now lay aside faith, and 
speak of another necessary command- 
ment, which is Baptism. Jesus, our 
Lord, sa)s, John iii. "Exoept a 
be born again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God." And again. "Except a 
man be born of water, and of the »Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom o( 
God." Just read that chapter, for it is 
as plain as any other passage contained 
in the »void of God. 

Baptism is as necessary as any other 
command, and so plain and simple, thai 
it seems to me, jt would be impossible 
to pervert its meaning 5 )' <! t, stiange as 
it is, there is a great misunderstanding 
about it, and I believe or rather see, 
alas! that a great many do peivcrt it, 
and try to make it mean any thing and 
every thing they fancy. Header J if my 
words are not in unisou with the Gos- 
pel, reject Ihein, but ''search the .Scrip- 

'Then you will find it means, as we 
understand it, Immprsian. Examine 
among many other passages for instance 
Korn. vi. Ö. "Know ye not that so ma- 
ny of us as were baptized into Jesus 
Christ, were baptized into his death t 
Therefore we are buried with him by 
baptism into death." This shows that 
we must be buried, and if one should 
be commanded to bury something, and 


he ivonld go, and lake a handful of legenico. Md. about a number of books. 

ground, and lay it on that tniriff, would («o« of these books we mifMl procure 
ö J for you, but not all. I o print them ou r- 
be have fulfilled the command ! selves, is out of the quest ion.) Do. J. 
A nswer this question for yourself, and subscr. Mt. 31orris, Ogle co. III. .". 
consuTer wi at follow, "that l&e as Pattocsville, Bedford co. Pa. Bow- 
Chri,t was raised up from the dead by "»an*mills Roekingha.n co. Va .8. »fie- 
*,.,-- , nandoah Ironworks, Tage co. V a. La- 
the glory of the father, even so we also ^ Wa | )as |, ÄU . l m ) a . 1. .Stark co. O. 

should waUi in newness of life;" — »Somerset, Wabash co. Inda. ]. New- 

that tic bo-jy of sin might be destroyed, Berlin, Stark co. <). I. Liberty ville, 

.. ., ,. . , iii. i Jefferson co. Iowa. (The books have 

Ihat hencctcrth we should not serve un. , Li» f, , • 

been sent.) Dayton, Rockingham co. 

And if we are, as our Lord says, to be y a . 5 KnQ}i cu# () j si.aferslown, 

••born of water," this cannot be u r ntil Lebanon co. Pa. (The minute has been 

we are in the water. sent with last No.) Dayton, (). Platts- 
burg, Clinton co. Mo. (The books have 

As to ttuie immersion, which webe- beeQ senL ) Woodbury, Bedford co. 

Jieve to be Christian baptism, we can- Pa, Centreville, Somerset co. Pa. 5. 

not see how the command of our Sav- Martinsburg, Blair co. Pa. 2. Lavans- 

iour cap be duly performed, 3Iatt. vüle, Su,„erset co Pa. Canton 0, 

... ' _ .... , . ' , Gettysburg, Pa. Jlillsboro , \\ aslnng- 

xxvui. 19. -'Baptizing them ft the tQB co . P;i . .Johnstown, Cambria co. 

name of the Father, and of the 'Son, p a _. 4 (not paid.) Ephrata, Lancaster 

and of the Holy Ghost;" .without suit- co. P.a. 1. Sidney, Shelby co. O. i. 
ing the action to the word as the poet 


"For word and action must agree, OBTTI T \RY 

If Jesus Christ shall make you free." 

Died in the Conamaugh congregation, 

Let this suffice, and we will proceed (Cambria co. Pa.) on the 7th day of 
to the holy Kiss. What about this! December last, Christian Good, Sr. in 
Why, I think it is an express command the 74th **** of 1,is a & 6 ' 1Ie was a 
of our Saviour, that new command- deacon of tl,e cljl,rch for "P^ards of 
inent, by which "shall all men know twenty years. 

that wc are .his disciples, if we have As a church-member, citizen, and 
love one to another." John xiii. 34. 35. neighbor, he was, generally loved and 
This commandment \yas no less than respected by all who knew him. Funer- 
five titnes repeated by his apostles, and al-text, "And I heard a voice from 
in a manner, that there can be no mis- heaven, saying unto me, Write, blessed 
take. See Rom. xvi. PL l.Cor. xvi. arethedead which die in the Lord from 
•JO. 2. Cor. xin. 12. 1. Thcss. v. 2(3. henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that 
1. Pet. v. 11. they may rest from their labors, and 

I will merely add, that we perform their works do follow them." Rev. sir. 
this ordinance because it is coniman- *' •• 
ded and for the purpose of showing love 
one to another. 

To be concluded in our .next. AXSWEll TO QUERIES. 

Letter dated Jan. 25, 1853. 

To the Editor. 

Dear brother in the Lord ! 

Letters received up to Feb. 8, , . . . . c ... 

1 T embrace the opportunity of writing 

FromirettTsburr, Pa. with 2 subscr. . . 4l . , , .- , • 

c . 'd , i II. i) a short epistle to you bv way ot contri- 

♦Sumerset co. la. 1 do. J ohnstowu, 1 a. ' i 

Newlondon, Henry co. Iowa 1. New- billion to the Visiter. 1 will try to an- 

I'aris, Elkhart co. Inda. Accident, A I- swer through its columns a question 



found in the April! and May No. of (Right glad are we, that this qafcftioir. 

Vol. 1. page 2^0. so long ov«»rl*«vfc«;d and left unanswered, 

rp . „. , „ has al latt caueh-t thr eye of a brother, 

I he question read* fhu*;. .,,. ö 7 

who was willing and able to autwer it 

"liar«' T a ri^ht to defend myself s<> brief] y , yet «o» »atUfacJqrj and con- 

»gainst robbers!— OV, Does God- give a clusivel). We hope to uea-r>».n hi a* 

person privilege- to take the Hfo of an- agaiu. |£dj 
<jther in selif defence, to save his owu 

life;"— # % * 

I answer, NO. — Nowhere in Scrip- 
ture have I found Any such, privilege- better from 1 ndiana, datc£ Jan^- 
given. But I find a great many prohi- r - ' '-'-'•*• 
L»i tio ns . Kttch beloved brother. 1 tin's- da/ 
First, Q<*$ says, Exod.. xx. 13'.. uke *»P ™y pen in hand to write to jou 
•'Thou sha It not km Now it is plak» v * few liues »" relation to the G. V — 
that this expression gives no such p-ri'v- Ife MctM ' we ,,ave a cliance of reading 
ilege as that contained in the qu<e*y ^ periodic that is published in the 
above, brotherhood.- h have studied a good 

Again, 3Iatt. v, 39. the Lord says-, d-eal about it ; but I <r,muot see wher-r 

«»But 1 say unto you that ye resist not ll - ere Clll) »■nothing bad result there- 

4vil." Now if we are not to kill, not ^ ; ° ,n i up<1 *• cam/* to ths conclusion^ 

to resist evil, where, I ask, is the priv- that I would take it. 

liege given to resist, or defend our- The apostle Paid writes and say»> 

selves, or to take life 1 1. Cor. xi'iiv & '-When- 1 w;is a child 

15ut again; Paul says i«. his- sewad I spake as a child, I understood as a* 

epistle to Tim. ii. 24. "The servant of child:, * thought as a child*, 6Wt whei» 

the Lord must not strive, but be gen- J became u man, I put »waj childis-i* 

tie unto all men," (Robbers as well as fl,i »S s - 1?or ™™ we *** through a. 

i>thers.)-Now I would think it a strange £ ,ass c3ani ' l >' ; but t,jeT1 &** to f ' ice - 

hind ofGKNTLKNEss, to take the weapon Nü,v ] ktu,w ™ P art « *f r » e " > h;i " * 

«f DEATH, and KILL his fellowman I know eVen as . a,so l am k ^. trA A,kfl 

now abidefh faith, hope, charity, these- 

But, tajs one, what will you do, if a three, but the greatest of i'nc-m i». 

robber or robbers come upon you! — CfitARlTT. 

Weil, I don't know exactly, what 1 ] t seems- that there area great ma- 

WILL DO, if ever such a trial should n ..^ thousand* of ' precwire- people mista- 

vvcur to me. But I know what I wish lie , n f *&'£ one thfng,— charity. If the- 

I may have grace to do ; that is, to sub- gr€ ^ lett of tue above mentioned three 

mit meekly to my fate. The Lord grant- is ch*r}ty~ X ask, whore is the charity 

iugtne grace, I hope with prayer and in the sec tariaiv r'nateimities 7 Becau^ 

resignation to submit to death at the lne apost Ie Peter teris us, "to greet o-a* 

hand of a robber as meekly as I would, aDolhe r with a kiss of charity. " There 

if death approach in the form of a dis- are thousands of people in this world, 

caße> that say, if we have faith, it is- all that 

1 have given but a few quotations is necessary. 

from Scriptures ; not because we have But the apostle seems to* think, that 

net many to give; but because we charity is the greatest. I fear if we have 

•wt«h not to occupy much room with our not charity enough for onr brethren to 

weak remarks. greet them with a kiss of charity, our 

Fraternally your; faith become* a «lead faith, and it will 

J. W. profit us nothing- : and more than that, 


wlicn we deny these tilings by our ae- probably mo«st of our dear reader» are 

tions, we have not got (hat lot« towards aware of. Tbere arc often four and livo 

Clod's word, fraft we should have. & lit persons at work at one and tlve same 

if HH have respect enough lo Ood's time.] 
vtinl, tö greet one ; ui:other with a kiss 
of charity, jaed /row the heart obey all 

the commandments, that Ood has en- From an aged brother it) Ohio. 

joined upon u«., — ,tben ivlicn we lay these .January ]J). 1853. 

bocfies d-:->wu fto rv*t, and faith and hope Loving brother and sister.— After my 

* r,^es,~-tbon not'tva-g h«it p^ve 1*k. c and jr roe ti n g to you, wishing you the grace 

charity Ft- i.r.iiis. «of Gori , ; aud the fellowship of his good 

Then 1 ask again, Where. ir, this char- gpjpt through Jesus Ohrist our Lord, 

i;y, if there is not a manifoM.Ukun of ft ^ jp/or* yon, that our stated health is 

i ere on earth .' I« it not cer/.ain, dear reasona bi e ^ present, thanks be to God 

friends, when faith and hope -vanishes i* f or i,j s unbounded mercy be has bestow- 

ik-ath. and nut gut that perfect nd upnn ^ unworthy creatures and 

3*>veor cVnty, that then there will be Hust of -the .ashes,; these few 

Tear; that thru we will he ranked with ]j ncs may 0#ul .you .ajl enjoying good 

i|lie/e»rfui nati unbelieving-? health both in so« I and body. 

^•- "• The days are now coming wherein I 

h&veto say with the w^ise man, I have 

no pleasure in them. My age is now 

• W.iana January 7, \8oS, threescore and eight years, and I mint 

Dear brother. I sen»! you with -this ^7 wit-k «Id father Jacob, « Eew and 

ra new subscriber, He wishes yo-a to evil were .tl.p days o<f thy servant." 

,fend.Lim the G. V, from the com- I still have received the No's of the 

inencetiwnt of the second volume Vi«ker of last year, and have read 

fto nature* 1 isice .*. .jrreat interest in t,,ei * *■*" satisfaction. I wish to give 

•your pa*, en eutA <:n: Irving to obtain tlie pMfre »rito God for the many ad.- 

subscribe« all I can. But the other mo»i«Um I received , and lo thank him 

•Uboriog breiten hero-take no interest fü ' r tVi€ S ift ho I'ostows upon man to ex- 

in it, «nt mlhe: oppose it if any &.in&, F *" ' llis W(ml - F* r «WJ £ 00,i S if t « 

.and ca 1 l,a.c not dune much yet. fi'«« -«n »igln therefure let God have 

Some of our yoMog ec intelligent breth- <>'« honor. (Amen.) 

ren will rea.l it, if] lend it to them, and * )eiir brother. Bear with me in love> 

rerhaps they take it after a little. -We Hfcfer« is one expression in the first No. 

luve to rea/< rmir pa{ver oa account als.j of i[iG German Visiter page 3. that jfl 

because .your. children hejp to get it up. almost too hard, namely that those who 

Me would like to 5e^ them. We and T, ' e ' ro not in favor wf t,,is publication, 

the children send yon all our love. should send it back teJicJl from whence 

■C came. 

[We should like very mm:li to see (Yes, dear brother, vre can bear 

you all »ith It». }f ym should imagine -*i t hjoil in pcjfoct luve, and thank yon 

however, that our .children are alone in lor yoiJr can( ], or . \\ e are glad yon 

helping us in our mariifütÜ labors in found nothiug-objectionable in the Enj- 

connectiou wirb the Visiter, we must lish Visiter, which you received for 

<*ay, (hat we have had for nearly a year, nearly 2 years. For our part, we must 

•and must have hired help, in order to .confess, we fiud much in our own com- 

«o what we have to do from mouth to positions objectionable, and that we una 

month. There i« more work to be -dene, sometimes hard words, theujh wc try 

about the brinfifig out the Visiter, than all we can to avoid them. 



It. is said of a certain minuter^ ndrcw 

I '.-.'/er, of Kettering (England) that his 
natural temper, though neither churl- 
ish nor morose, was not distinguished by 
gentleness, meekness, or affability. He 
could rarely he faithful without being 
severe; and, in giving reproof, lie was 
often betrayed into intemperate zeal. 
Once, at a meeting of ministers, he 
took occasion to correct an erroneous 
opinion, delivered hy one of his breth- 
ren : and he laid on his censure so heav- 
ily, that Dr. Ryland called out vehe- 
mently, in his own peculiar tone of 
voice, -'Brother Fuller ! brother Ful- 
ler! you can never admonish a mista- 
ken friend, but you must take up a 
sledge-hammer and knock Lis brains 

We must own to the same failing, and 
are, God knows, really sorry for it. But, 
dear brother, in the present case yon 
have strangely misunderstood me, which 
1 ascribe to nothing but this, that the 
German is not so perfectly understood 
by you as the english. Jn the para- 
graph, you have reference to, we speak 
of temptations to pride or love of hon >r 
and power and conclude, li O dear 
brethren, let every temptation of this 
kind be sent back to hell from whence 
it came &c. i\ow we believe tempta- 
tions come from thence, anc' God permits 
them to try us, but we are not to enter- 
tain and harbor them. Do you not think 
so too, dear brother. 7 ) 

These words are the most objectiona- 
ble that I have found ; if I am wrong to 
make mention of them, bear with me. 
I won't object to the Visiter yet. You 
may still send them on, till I tell you to 
slop sending them. 

My mind is, i( the Lord spares me and 
enables me and nothing happens, to go 
to the Yearly-Meeting again. If we 
live so long, we can talk more about it 

of these things. — 

31. &L J. 31. 


Two No-s more will complete this vol- 
ume, and the question naturally arises, 
"S/j«/Z the Visift ■ r !,c rou'inucd [*j — The 
decision of this question we submit to 
you, to whom il rightfully belongs. 

Thus far, we must own with humility 
and gratitude, that under the blessing oi 
God our weak efforts have been crowm-d 
with moderate success, in as much we 
have ample evidence, that our dear rea- 
ders are generally well satisfied, and 
some have already sent in subscription* 
for the next volume. 

Thus encouraged we feel willing by 
the permission of the Lord and with His 
assistance to continue our labors for an- 
other year, and to commence our third 
volume, as soon as the present one is 
completed. By that time we will have 
given 7 No's in German extra, as a 
proof of our desire, to do rather a little 
more, than our conditions would re- 

Wishing to improve the outward ap- 
pearance of the Visiter, we contemplate 
to procure New Type for the third vol- 
ume, if the support will warrant the ex- 
pense, and with regard to its contents, 
we will only siy, that we hope with the 
assistance of our correspondents, old, 
and new to make our columns more aadi 
more interesting and useful. 

For the purpose to enable us to pre- 
pare for the improvements intended, 
we should like to hear from AH our sub- 
scribers before the conclusion of this 
volume- If they were satisfied with the 
price, we would feel satisfied wi»b the 
Support, and it is only with a view of 
reducing the price as soon as possible, 
that we would wish a further increase 
of subscribers. 

TER3IS. Single copy, one year. — 
,§1,00. Six copies for $5,00 ; — Twelve? 
copies for $10,00. Twenty-five copies. 
for $20,00. 



For the Gospel-Yisiter. 
From a brother in Pennsylvania. 

A f deadly admonition to the breth- 
ren and sisters in the Lord, especially 
£he young. 

l< 7ie ye steadfast, immoveable, always 
.-Abounding in the warty of the ho re/." 
1. Cor. xi . &8 

The propriety of this admonition is 
,more strojigly enforced in the word of 
.our blessed Master, in the Jtvurd«, 
■* 'Strive to enter in at the straight 
gate," thereby intimating not only that 
the passage is narrow, but .that it is be- 
set with enemies ; — beset, on the right 
hand and on the left, with enemies boili 
.cunning and formidable. 

And be assured, 0\i brother or sister, 
.that whatsoever your circumstances in 
life are, you must meet and encounter 
them. It. will therefore be prudent in 
you, to survey them attentively iu your 
own reflections, that you may see what 
you are to expect, and that also yuu 
may consider, in what armor it is neces- 
sary you shall be clothed, and with what 
weapons you must be furnished, to mau- 
age the combat. 

You have often heard them marshalled 
as it were under three great leaders, 
the tlesh, the world, and the devil ; and 
according to this distribution 1 would 
call yo.u to consider the forces of each, 
as setting themselves in array against 
you. O that you may be excited to 
take to yourself the whole armor of 
God," and to acquit yourself like a man, 
a Christian, and a true follower of the 
Lord ! 

Let your conscience answer, wheth- 
er you do not carry about with you a 
corrupt and degenerate nature. You 
will, I doubt not, feel its C fleets. You 
will feel, in the language of the apostle, 
who speaks of it as the case of Christ- 
ians themselves, '-the flesh lusting 
against the spirit," so that you will not 
be able, in all instances, to do the 
things that you would." 

Yon brought irregular propensities 
into the world along with you, and you 

have perhaps often indulged those sin- 
ful inclinations, that you have greatly 
increased their strength ; and you will 
find in consequence of it, that these 
habits be broken through with- 
out great difficulty . 

You will, no doubt, often recollect 
the figures iu which the prophet de- 
scribes a jcase like yours; and you will 
own that it is justly represented by that 
**b.f an Ethiopian changing his skin, and 
a leopard his spots." It is indeed pos- 
sible, that at first you may lind such an 
edge and eagerness upon your spirits, 
as may lead )ou to imagine, that all op- 
position will immediately fall before 

I3ut,alas! 1 fear that in a little time 
these enemies, which seemed to be slain 
at jour feet, will revive, and recover 
their weapons, and renew the assault 
iu one form or another. And perhaps 
your most painful combats may be with 
such as you had thought most easy to 
be vanquished; and your greatest dan- 
ger may arise from some of those ene- 
mies, from whom you apprehended the 
least, particularly from pride and from 
indolence of spirit; from a secret alien- 
ation of heart from God, and from an 
indisposition for conversing with him, 
through an immoderate attachment to 
"things seen and temporal," which may 
be oftentimes exceedingly dangerous to 
your salvation, though perhaps they be 
not absolutely and universally prohibit- 
ed. In a tliousaud of these instances 
you must learn to deny yourself or you 
'•cannot be Christ's disciple." Matt. 
xvi. 24, 

You must also lay your account to lind 
great didiculties from Till-: WOULD, 
from its manners, customs and <\ urn- 
pies. The things of the world will hin- 
der you one way, and the men of tub 
world another: — Perhaps you may meet 
with much toss assistance in godliness 
than )ou are now ready to expect from 
gooil men. 

The present generation of these is 
generally so cautious to aroid every 

J?05 tttk Mo\nrr,v Gro&ptet - yi>!t::u. 

(hiing t'liat look» Bike ostcntati >n, and sake ; and rr i v e few the rnoif. ai4c»«rn- 

tLerc teems something su insunportably ging and tenrifyiwg* View of the diiiici^- 

♦lreatUul in the charge of enthusiasm, tics, sevöritf'es-, und (I:iji-«p, which arc-, 

that you w : ill find luust of your Christian as ho will persuade you-, lute pa nib la 

brethren and sister* s-tudiously to con- Crom religion. 

ceal their virtue an\l> their piet'y ;— i,(! wi " " ol fai1 ' u > represent '(.'oil him - 

munch' morethan others^study^to conceal selr » W»e fountain of -midnns ami UapftW 

thevr t vices and Uheir profiuieneat*. m '* s > a« a hard Master, whom it is im- 

Hut while, unless your situation bo j»"a*ib!« to please. He will per!, aps fill 

singularly happy, you meet very little . V(J " vvi ' l! » **»« '-"^ distressful fear*» and 

aid one way, you will, no doubt, find wltlj c**i*fci and insolent malice, glory 

great* opposition an at he ri The ene- over you as his slave, when, he kuou s 

mies of true religion will be bold ami you to be the Lord's freeman. 

active in their assaults, while many of A* «na time he will study , by his vilo 

i'fe friends seem unconcerned, atJiff onV suggestions to interrupt you in your du- 

sinner will probably exert hümself more tics, a» if they g-ave hin» aft addilmn:.! 

to corrupt you than ten Christians to power over yoav At another time he 

secure and seWyciwJ Vl ' il) «-'"dea-vor to weary y„u of yo't>Y de- 

They who have been o««fie your cum- ^ution, by* influencing ?.;:> to probmg A 

panions in sin, will try a thousand artful to an immode.-aM: afrit« tedious length, 

methods to allure you back again to their fast his power should be- exerted upon, 

iiirsakeu society; some of them, per- j'öii it*heWit€Caw». 

l,a P s, with an appearance of tender ,n sl,ort this Pulsed deceiver has- 

i - , , , ,/„ ,■ . ariifices, which it would require vol- 

rondness, and many more bv the almost ' 

• - ... , . .. .,•• . *, „ , " f , nines to display, with particular cau- 

iVresiMible art ot ridicule ; that boasted ' •' ■ 

>"►•' ,.' -i -^ i i t'ions an-a-ii'M each. A 0d he will follow 

t'es-t ot right and wrong, as it has been "rrf «*fe«V ^ 

, it , -n i i • i rou with malicious- arl-rand pursuits to 

wantonly called, will be tried upon yo», J™ "»" ,n *" v i 

, - t , i » r tbe verv end of vour pilgrimage, ami wi,- 

pexhaps,- without any regard to decea- l »« ;vc 'J «•" - I, » 

■ ' • Teave no nvethod iroaltempted, whicl* 

cy, or even commi'on humanity. , 

may be likely to weaken your harnte 

Yoi» will be derided and insulted l>y . .. u- i >/a „ r , ,i,m \f 

' ar/d to sadden yonr heart, that ir. 

tmwse,- whose es-teem an-d affection you . , . ■ ;,.t„..,^,.;i,'..n hf 

T # J through the gracious interposition ot 

watu-pally desire, and may find much •- j " „ , r .„ i i .,,, 

J , * ... (»oil, he cannot prevent your final hap - 

more propriety, than you imagine, in . . . ,_ cb , • ..„.,; r 

v ' J a b » pmeas, lie may at least j«:*pair jour 

that expression of the apostle, -the tri- ^^ ^ y() ,. ir l?sefll i no ^ a3 )ÜU arc- 

als of cruel mocking», " which some fear • , ti# ^ 

b t pa Hing to PR 

more than either sword or flames. This Tliis is wh»-t the people of («od feel, 
pers-eewtion of the tongue you must ex- anal' through all ages have felt more or 
pect to go througb and perhaps may be j oss< aiu i V vhat you will feel in some de- 
branded as a lunatic, for no other cause n- yec , )V other, if you have your lot am3 
than |Vt»t you /vow begin to exercise p (jr tion. aiuong them. HiU,. after all, bc- 
ycur rt-asou to purpose,, and will not join , 1()t t | j s<>ni , r aged : ''Christ is the Captain, 
with those that are destroying their own u j- yolir s-^lva-tion." It is delightful to- 
souls, in tbeir wild career of folly and COI1S uler hffM under this» view.. When 
madness. wc ta k e a survey of these hosts of euc- 
And it is not at all improbable, that n) i es> we ma y lift up our head amidst 
in the mean time Satan may be doing \\ iet1 ) all and say, "More and greater is 
his utmost to discourage and distress i| c t j iat j s w jtb ns, than all those that 
you. He will no doubt raise in your are a «rains4 us. ,? 

imagination the most tempting idea of Tnist in the I-ord Jesus Christ, and 

thegratilications,.the indulgencies;, and , w ]|| ue "like Mount Zion, which 

(he companions you are obliged to for- caQlJ0 t be removed, but abideth forev- 


2 2^ 

■er."*' V.'l»f>!i your ^enemies press upon 
you. remember you are to "fight in the 
presence of God." Endeavor therefore 
to MCI -.i gallant Maü :•> rc-olute perl; — 
endeavor id "roitMrt them «steadfast in 
the Caitb." 

Eiemecahej*, "Tft ran give poor or to 
the faint, and increased •Ktrenglh to 
3 hem that have no might. 1'te has 
vlone.u in ten thousand instances a!--ca- 
ii v , and lie will do it in 'ten thousand 
■ more. How many striplings have con- 
quered their gigantic foe* in all -their 
sffdst formidable armor, «lie'i they 'have 
pone Torüh-aßa instate««, Chough biit as 

• :. weve ••.vriti a strdl' ami j; -ding in the 
name of the Lord (»od of Israel." 

1 [ o w many women and children h; vo 
trodden *&u*n the force of •Hie etieifny, 
and "oe.t faff weakness have beet) made 
strong, Amidst all the opposition of 
«earth and h^ll, look upward and for- 
ward, and you will feel your heart ani- 
mated by the view. Yonr Saviour is 

• :ie;ir; he is near to s. id you, lie is near 
to reward you. Witten you feel the 
•tetfrn (etilen press the hardest, think of 

him who endured even fhe cross ■'if 
•for yotir rescue. 

Vit'iv t-he tbrtitnrie of your divine Lefc- 
der.-aaci endeavor to inarch boldly in fi!w 
s'teps. K-earlieu lb his voice, for lie pro- 
claims it. aloud, "Heboid, I comcojiick- 
ly, and my reward is with me.'' — "Be 
r'nou faithful nolo death, and I will give 
thee a crown of lifer'' 

And oh how bright will il shine, nnd 
how long will iu bistre last! When 
the perns, that adorn the crowns of rnoti- 
nrchs and pass — instructive thoughi !— 
iroin one royal htv.d to another through 
hiic-t-edinp; apes and centuries, when 
•thev are melted down in the last flame, 
the crown ol' the faithful, is "a. cröiw M 
of glory, which fadcih not away." 1. 
]\-t. v. 4r. 

It is indeed true, that * € s'uCh as turn 
aside to crooked paths," will he "led 
forth with the Workers of iniuuky.^ to 
.that terrible execution winch divine 
justice is '-preparing for them," ami it 

would have becjn "better fur them not to 
have known the way of righteousness, 
than after having known it, to turn 
aside from the holy commandment," 

•Rut 1 would by divine grace "hope 
better things bf yen." And 'I make it 
Bi-y heart's [raver for «you, -my el-ear 
brethren and my dear sisters, -that you 
and I with all the household of fait't 
may he "kept by the mighty power. of 
God," kept ns in a garrison on all sides 
fortified in the most secure mannc,^ 
V :h rough faith unto salvation." 




"When Adam died he u:is nine Jnin- 
dred and thirty jeaK» old- People in 
those days lived l-o a very great age. 
»S/Jth, one of Adam's sojds, lived .to be 
wine hundred a\id .twelve years oltL 
And there was one very old man, .the 
oldest that ever lived, who was nine 
hundred and sixty nine years of ape 
when he d(ed. Mis name was Methu- 

Mcthr.seVah had a eon, called 'Lamech, 
and 'Lamech had a son, -called Noah., 
who was a good man i and God loved 
him, and took care of him and his family 
in a very remarkable way. T am going 
to tell you -fc-bout it -in this story. 

There we-re a groat many people it 
the world, at ihe time when Noah I Wed, 
And they were very wicked ,peop!e. 
They' did run fear God. They did what 
thev knew was sinful, and God became 
greatly displeased with thorn, lie 
tnought thee he must punish them se- 
verely for their w iclccdness. He deter- 
mined to destroy them all, except Noah 
and his family; and to do it by bringing 
a great flood of wafers upon the earth, 
so that men and women and children, 
and the beasts and creeping things, and 
fowls of the air bhould perish in the wa- 


God told Noah what lie intended to what appeared to them to be so useless 

do ; hut that he would save him and his a task. 

family from being destroyed, and also a Noah, notwithstanding, told them 

certain number of living* creatures, — what God had threatened, and warned 

beas'.s and birds and creeping things, — them of their danger. He exhorted 

so that the enrth might be filled with them to repent of their great wicked- 

them again after the deluge, or great ncss, and beseech God to have mercy 

flood, was over. on them. But it was all in vain. They 

Noah might have wondered how this kc P t on * n *hjir wickedness, and in 

could be done,— how he and his family mocking Noah, and despising God; 

could escape, while all around them while he kept on, obeying and trusting 

were perishing in the waters. But he God and building the ark. 

knew that God could Bo all things that Hi V?*?f and obedience held out along* 

he pleased. He had faith in God, or a time - For ti,G ark was so lar S e < and 

sure belief, that every thing which he therc wcre so fevv persons to do the 

said or promised would certainly hap- work, that it was one hundred and twen- 

tw years before it was completed, 

God told Noah how he and his family At last the ark was ready, and God 
should be saved,— that it would be in a ducted Noah and his family to go into 
large house, made so much like a boat % "Come," said he "thou and all thy 
as to float upon the waters. And God house ilito tl,e ark : for thee have I 
also directed Noah how to make this seen righteous before me in thisgencra- 
ark as it was called. He told him out llon - 

of what kind of wood to make it, of 8o Noah drove the difFc reut kinds of 
what shape, and how large it must be. animals into the ark, as God had com- 
manded him. There were a great ma- 

Tho ark was to be about 500 feet ny, and it must have take» a long time 
long, 00 feet broad, and between 50 and to get them in, and to p}ace them all 
60 feet in height. It was to have three right in their different rooms. They 
decks, or stories, and to be divided in- went in by pairs; a male lion and a fe- 
to a great many rooms. It was to be male lion, — a male elephant and a fe- 
smeared over with pitch, both within male elephant, and so on. And the 
and without, to keep it from leaking, birds came flying down ; — a male eagle 
The light was to come into it from the and a female eagle, and so with all the 
top or roof, through a great window ; rest. And the creeping things came 
and on one side was to be the door, so crawling along, two and two. It must 
made that, after they had all gone have been a strange sight, and the peo- 
could be closed very tight, and keep all pie must have wondered much to see it. 
the water out, if it should, at any time, It was God who made them come, and 
when the waves rolled high, dash against go into the ark. Noah could not have 
it. done it, nor any other man. God, you 

It was a great work for Noah and his know, can do any thing that he chooses, 
family to undertake. He had three sons fyr he is almighty. 

to help him,— Shem, Ham and Japheth, There were rooms in the ark for the 
and perhaps his wife and the wives of his different kinds of food that Nuah and his 
eons did something too. It is not at all family, and the animals would need. He 
probable that his acquaintances or had procured it, and stowed it away tw 
neighbors gave him much, if indeed be ready for use. To do this must have 
any, assistance. They rather mocked been no small part of his labor in getting 
at him, and thought him a very foolish every thing ready for the deluge. He 
man for undertaking so laborious, and was, at this time, six huüdred years 


old ; — Ja r tulva need in tears indeed, before tliey die, and trust in the fiOrd 

for such an undertaking, as we vhould Jesus Christ to save them, 

think. But lie was still strong und heal- Jesus C'trist is our ofihj ark of safely. 

thy. and able to do a great deal of hard God has provided it for us. He sent this 

work. 1 dare say lie w;is a /r„;/,rv«l/: Saviour into the world, that " W'hosuev- 

inan, and lived in a plain and simple er heiievcth in him should not perish, 

way. If people would do sm now, but have everlasting life." 

they would have much better health and This ark of safe!;/ i$ all ready for those 

more strength, and live longer. They vulo will enter into it. The door is wide 

would not live, however, to be as obi as open. Jesus Christ is ready to receive 

Noah : for since the flood some great all who will come to him, truly sorry for 

change has taken place in the bodies of their sins, and trusting alone to what he 

men, and it is the will of God llu.t the did and tvffered\ for the forgiveness of 

period of human life should be greatly their sins. 

shortened. We think il a great age if a My dear reader, if you have not en- 
person lives even to be one hundred tered into this ark of safety ; if you have 
years old. not trusted in Christ, — delay to do it no 
After getting in all the animals, Noah longer. A deluge is coming, — the del- 
and his family went into the ark, and, uge of God's terrible displeasure against 
as the Bible tells us, the Lord shut him sin in the future world. Fear lest it 
•/'//. (Jod, in some way, caused the great may overwhelm you in dreadful and hope- 
heavy door of the ark to be closed tight, less ruin ! 

so that all inside of it should be safe Now enter the ark of safety and \etthe 

tfvoni ibe approaching deluge. Lord tJiut you in, to be safe tor ever, uu- 

, , , . IT dor his almighty care. 
The Lord shut him in. How secure 

iS'oab must have felt, thus to be taken 

care of by God himself! Mis trust m 

God was unshaken, lie knew that all ,, ,, 

„ ;•'■ . . ■. ,- Für the \ isitkk. 

ihino-s would go well with him and his .,„ *._, 

r ., .-., * . ... . '«mS FINISHED." JoHNxir. 20. 

family, while the ark was riding over the T , , 

..... . . . ' . .. .Jofin hath written, that when theSav- 

waves, -Jim \\ hue his wicked, miserable . 

. . , . . ionr knew, that all things were now tc- 

Jellow-n\en were urowiitUL" around Juni. ;. . 

,. . . . , .. . compMshed, that the Scriptures might 

He knew this, because he knew that ,.,.,,,, . 

~ , . . , .. . .. . ^ j be tulnlled, be saith, ' l l thirst." And 

tied bad promised it, and that Cod was 

....... ., ....... having received some viuegar upon b>i 

h dod ol ini'.nite power, able loiulftllhi» . 

promises, and of unchanging truth, al- 
ways doinir as he said he would do. 

sop, r-nd put it to his rnouth, he said, 

'* It is finished. 

Now the literal import of thee words 
Happy Aoah^ And happy those who, ', . 7 . . ,., , . .... 

M ; M } ' were, that Jesus himsell had fulfilled the 

like him, have an unshaken confidence ^ am} had doQe a „ {lin ^ as ^^ 

in Cod, andieel themselves safe under concerning him by Moses and the lV>ph- 
his almighty protection ! ets lhal if ,, e even now expiretl> 

My dear reader, have you this confi- d& no more, the Scriptures would have 

deuce in Cod ! Have you gone into that becn fulfilled so far. "!ly his iuffer?Qga 

ark of safely which he has provided, to aild dealh l!j0 t*V*om »'.as paid, and 

secure you against a vastly greater evil without his sufJT'eriiigs man'» salvation 

than the deluge was. could not have been effected. 

You know, he has told us, in the Bi- Of this salvation the prophets have 
blc, what a dreadful puoishmeiit V ;ill fall enquired, and searched diligently, wLj 
upon the wicked in the ^tcre wor'd, prophesied of the graced dial 
w£o do Dot repeat pf their wickedtfesi come utoto you. Searching v, h.;t. u 




what manner of time the Spirit of Christ, 
which was in them, did signify, when it 
testified beforehand the sufferings of 
Christ and the glory that should follow, 
and the glorious result thereof, which 
things the angels desired to look into. 

Now, dear fellowman, although it is 
finished, — Adam's sin is cancelled, — the 
plan of salvation completed, (as respects 
the part of God,) and the conditions 
thereof given in the New Testament ; — 
when the good seed is sown in our hearts, 
or when the glad tidings of this great 
joy is made known to us, and we then 
permit the fowls of the air to carry the 
good seed away, there can be no fruit. 

Or, if the seed fall upon stony ground, 
and the heat of the sun scorch it ; — or, 
if the cares and riches of this world 
choke it, and it brings no fruit to per- 
fection, what will it avail us, that "it is 
finished 1" — Nothing, nothing at all. 

Yea, methinks, much less than noth- 
ing. For if he had not come and done, 
what no other man did do, we would 
have had some excuse. But now we 
have no cloak for our sins, in as much as 
lie that knoweth to do good, and doeth 
it not, unto him it is sin. 

Hence we hear the Saviour say, 
"Heaven and earth shall pass away, but 
ray words shall not pass away." And 
the prophet says, "As the rain and the 
snow, which cometh down from heaven, 
returneth not void of accomplishing that 
whereunto it was sent, so shall my words 

Now, beloved fellow-traveler, how 
was it in the case of Nineveh? "Yet 
forty days and Nineveh shall be over- 
thrown." Did not his word accomplish 
that whereunto it was sent I Yea, ver- 
ily I believe it diJ. And if the people 
of Nineveh had not repented, they would 
iiave been destroyed in the overthrow of 
the city, and again the word would have 
accomplished that whereunto it was 

Since the words of the text were ut- 
tered, "It is finished," the plan of sal- 
vation is completed, and we hear the 
Saviour say to his disciples after his 
resurrection, "Go ye into all the world, 
and preach the Gospel to every crea- 
ture, (to all the sons and daughters of 
Adam), whosoever helieveth and is bap- 
tized, shall be saved, and whosoever 
helieveth not shall be damned." 

Now dear fellow-mortals, this is also 
"finished :" — that if those of us'who live 
under the glorious dispensation of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ, and neglect so 
great a salvation, "how shall we escape? 
For it is "finished !" «<he that helieveth 
not, shall be damned." 

No man in his right mind would lay 
himself into n. fire, because he is con- 
fident it would burn him, that is, he be- 
lieves or we may say, knows it would. 
Now if we neglect our duty toward 
God, it is because we suffer the god of 
this world to influence our minds so 
much, and because we set our affections 
so much upon the things that belong to 
this world, that our greatest interest, 
yea, our everlasting All, the salvation 
of onr poor souls, only occu py a second- 
ary place or part (if any at all) in our 
hearts, and consequently we don't be- 
lieve the Gospel, as we should believe it. 

Hence, alas ! "it is finished, that the 
Lord Jesus Christ will come in flaming- 
fire, taking vengeance on them that 
know not God, and obey not the Gospel 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
who shall be punished with everlasting 
destruction from the presence of the 
Lord and from the glory of his power." 

Yea, the day will come that shall 
burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, 
and all thatdo wickedly, shall be stubble ; 
and the day that cometh shall burn 
them up, saith the Lord of hosts. 

But, beloved, a consolation is left for 
them that fear the name of the Almigh- 
ty God. Yea, they shall thrive as the 
calfs of the stall. Hence how reasona- 



ble 1liat we should seek 11 e Lord, while ed at by inc. Hut it dees not give the 
lie may be found, and call upon him, satisfaction required because it does 
while he is near. not give scriptural authority for those 

For soon we all will be numbered ceremonies alluded to, and tho larger 
with the pale nations of the dead, and treatment of the subject has not yet ap- 
have nothing more to do with all that is peared. 

done under the sun, until the great [Will not so«e dear brother try to 
judgment-day, when it will be com- giv« the larger treatment desired by 
pletely finished ; (.' ) and if wo have not our loving brother ? Ed. ] 
made our peace with God, while in a 

state of probation here on earth, it is to * * * 

be feared, we will tremble at his coming, 
and call to the rocks and mountains 
to fall on us, and hide us from the face 
of him, that sitteth upon the throne, 
for the great day of his wrath is come, 
and who shall be able to stand I 

Then it will be finished ; the day of 
grace will be forever past ;— then shall 


A few lines for the VUiler. 

My beloved brethren in the Lord and 
fellow-laborers in the Gospel, The 
apostle Peter says 2. Ep. i. 5-7. "And 
besides this giving all diligence, add to 

the .Son of man come in his glory, and vour ' ait ^i virtue; and to virtue, knowl- 
ihe nations shall be gathered before him, ed S e '» anu * t0 knowledge, temperance; 
and as a shepherd divideth his sheep, ana " to temperance, patience ; and to 
so shall he separate the righteous from patience, godliness ; and to godliness, 
the wicked. And he shall say to the brotherly kindness; and to brotherly 
wicked, "Departfrom me, ye cursed,into kindness, charity." 

everlasting fire prepared for the devil This work is of great moment. Ob- 
and his angels &c." serve therefore these rules: Enter upon 

But to those on his right he will say, it with right intentions! Aim at the 
•'Come up, ye blessed, and inherit the g'ory of God in the person's salvation ! 
kingdom of my Father prepared for ^° ** Dot to £ et a name or esteem to 
you from the foundation of the world." thyself, or to bring men to depend up- 
on you, — or to get thee followers; — 

Oh then, dear friends, let us watch But in obedience to Christ and to his 
and pray and strive to walk the narrow word, and in love feo the souls ! 
way; for if we should be so happy as to And do not as those who run for 
gain that blest abode, it will certainly numbers, in order to gratify their own 
be as the poet says, carnal selfishness ; but try to draw them 

"When we've been there ten thousand l,ntier the influence of His word, who 

Bright shining as the sun, 
We've no less days to sin 
Then when we first begun.' 1 


May the Lord have mercy upon all 
his creatures, is the prayer of my read- 
er's unworthy fellow-traveler, 


P. S. Dear brother, and fellow-trav- 
eler. Your reply to Philom in the Oc- 
tober No. is not at all despised or spurn- 

liveth and abideth forever. 

Delay not purposing to instruct 
them in the fear of God, and not in the 
fear of man ! Do it speedily ! Teach 
them to observe every intended means 
of grace! Show to them, that it is your 
heart's desire to do them good, while 
we have time and opportunity ! 

May the grace of God abound with 
us all. 

J. S. H. 

Ü88 TttE MONTHLY cusri'!, - tl#ITff!l< 

FYom a drnr roiMg brother. Those that were behind did little 

Dearly beloved bmther in the ' Lord . know what w .is become of them that 

1 will by tlie help of the Lord try to in- were gone before, but thought, they 

sert a few lines in my weakness, not to micrht venture to ftdlow t > ; r< i r compan- 

show myself by it, but in humility we ions. lint as soon hs eVer they «eio 

ought to find ourselves deeply indebt- over the wall, and felling headlong, the 

cd to pray unto the Lord for all our case was altered. 

undertakings. i'ven so it is w ith unronverted. earr 

We read in Luke's Gospel xvi. If), nal men. One Of them dieth and drops 

that "there was a certain rich man, into hell, and another follows the same, 

which was clothed in purple and line way; and yet the '/ will go after them. 

linen, and fared sumptuously every day ." because they think not whither they are 

And in the same chapter we can read gone. 

that there was a certain poor man, who But oh ! when death has once opened 

■was named ;jLazarus. To go short, it their eyes, and they see, what is on the 

came to pass, that the poor man died, other .side of the grave, even in another 

and was carried by angels into Abra- world, — then what would they git c to 

ham's bosom; and the rich man also be where they «ere ! 

died, and in hell he opened his eyes. Moreover — there is a subtile mail- 

cioiis eiitiin , that is unseen of them, and 

Now we have two examples before wlj0 p i a , s Via game in the dark, and it 

us, showing that there are two ways to . fc ^ principa , busilicsa t0 bimlcr t h,i r 

eternity, and on either of these wa\s . , , , ., 

J , • conversion, and to keep them 

we are traveling, and that without de- , . 

lay. Oh how ought we deeply toconsid- ^ ^ pcrstiacling . thcm< not to trotlbIe 

er ourselves, whether we are traveling (^ kinds,", iid not t0 believc UlK 

with the rich man or with Lazarus! If Scripture«, tp ttfnlüll of a godlv life, 

you are on the broad way,-oh turn, or u , tl(ink )li;U , I1U re is enjoined than 

turn ; for why will you die ! j^ri be ; _ that ^ may }je savet , wR|i " 

Again — the rich man in hell cried out out conversion, and without all this stir; 

unto Abraham, I pray thee therefore, iV that God is so merciful that he will not 

father, that thou wouldest. send him to damn any such as they are. 

my father's house •. for I have yet five At any rate they may sleep on in their 

brethren ; that he may testify unto sins a little longer, and take pleasure, 

them, lest they also come to this place and follow the world a little longer yet, 

of torment. and then let it go and repent hereafter. 

It is likely he knew their minds and and by such juggling, deluding cheats 

lives, and knew that they were hasten- as these the devil keeps most men in his 

ing thither, and little dreamed that he captivity, and leadeth them to his misery . 

was there ; yea, and would little have These and such like impediments, do 

believed one, that should have told them keep so many thousands unconverted, 

so. while God hath done so much, and 

It is just like a man who is driving Christ hath suffered so much, and his 

sheep over a bridge, and something servants have said so much for their 

meeting them, and hindering their pas- conversion. 

sage, one of the lambs leaped upon the When these reasons are silenced, and 

wall of the bridge, and his legs slipping t hey are not ab i e to answer their Lord, 

from under him, he fell into the stream. t | iat calls ^fte,- them "Turn ye, turn 

The rest seeing him, did one after one je . wby w jf] you ( [j e ]'*__ then they wilt 

leap over the bridge iuto the stream, -wail, and lament their foolishness, when 

and, were all, or almost all drowned. if is too Jale. 



I hare now done my [»art in this work, 
feul I y til 1 invite thee, to turn unto God 
und live. I have cast the seed, but it is 
not in my power to give an increase. 1 
can go no further with my message : I 
CÄUiiut bring- it to your hearts. 

ii. :i. 


I.)e;'.r brother. — The following is a 
copy of an attempted translation of the 
well-kuown hymn (No. '626. IValtcr- 

".Mein »Salomo, dein freundliches Re- 
gieren," composed by Dr. Richter in 
Halle a^out lü7ü. 

If only a p;irt of the beauty has been 
transferred from the original into the 

present form, I shall feel satisfied. The 
original composition I think is the beat 
witness of the deep and dignified piety 
of the ago which produced it. 

I love the feeling awakened by the pe- 
rusal of those pious breathings of Zion, 
which are so characteristic of a better 
time. — How unlike most of modern effu- 
sions of what I cannot call by a better 
name than "Pious froth. "! — 

(This communication came too late 
for insertion in last No. and another 
version of the same hymn was in type 
already waiting for a place, which it 
found in that No. But the present one 
has certainly its own merits and beau- 
ties, and we cannot hesitate to give it 
also to our readers. Ed.) 


\w&imw t&tWitvmn mwiw 

"lOu'irt (£n(emo, £dii frcunMidjeS 9ic<jicren :c. 1 

Jesus, my King ! Thy tender sweet control 
Hushes the pains which made my spirit sigh. 
"\\ heue'er my timid heart to thee draws nigh. 
Thy gladdening Spirit quickly cheers my soul ; 
y.'hy Jocks of love smelt down my sensual ore, 
And fears and troubles tear my heart no more. 

This gracious Friend such golden gifts imparts, 
As earth with all her boasting can't prepare, 
JLook at the world ! Her riches JiglU. as air! 
>'hc can't the drooping cheer with all her arts. 
.My Jesus can, and does abundantly, 
When all earth's painted pleasures fahely flee. 

Thou dearest Friend ! how happy is the heart, 
VI liich, trembling at the terrors of the law, 
Hastened to Thee, when first Thy smiles it saw, 
To taste the sweetness which they do impart ; 
Which every fear and anxious doubt dispel, 
And whisper to the spirit: All is well! 

Truly, blessed Jesus! if Thy looks of love, 
^1 y saddened heart thus softly penetrate. 
Thrv may a purer lig'it within create, 
T-o lead me to thy Father's heart above, 
It) which we naught but fiee forgiveness need, 
.\ud see to streams of grace, new streams succeed. 


The more my heart to God, rny Father,, press, 
The more His strength and blessing I receive, 
And after earth's vain pleasures cease to grieve— 
That else my heart did dampen and distress ; 
The more 1 taste of my kind Father's grace, 
The more 1 thirst and long for Holiness.. 

The stream of grace that flows into my soul,. 
"I'ecoines a well of living water" there 
That flows into the sea ©f life so fair, 
Whence slreams of life unceasingly forthrroll ; 
And if this 3tream retain in thee its course, 
The Spirit's fruit will blees- and. arown thy hours! 

If God His glory in the- soul repeal, — 
The love that flows from His approving face, 
]t will confirm in thee the life of grace, 
And Wisdom's mysteries at oace unseal ; 
Yea, in thine heart its own bright image form,. 
And sin forever of its strength* disarm- 

That which the Jaw is impotent to» give^ 
Thy matchless grace at once for us procures. 
Reluctant hearts to goodness it allures. 
By holy precepts teaches how to live ;. 
From strength to strength with gentle hand sw>pportsv 
And with forbearing patience rules ou» hearts. 

On Christ above my panting heart would gaze!. 
Oh ! visit me, bright day-spring from on high. 
The light of truth, and truth of grace may jj 
With deep assurance see by thy clear rays, 
No clouds of sin can be so thick and drear 
As those which let not Thy kind love appear! 

Whene'er o'erwhelmed, my face is hid in dusty 
And quenched my filial confidence in Thee, 
When, law-assailed, my timid faith would flee ; 
And only terror fills my heaving breast, 
Oh ! then reveal to me Thy Father-heart, 
Revive my strength and confidence impart. 

Now can I rest my Saviowr, in Thine arms,, 
Thou, Thou shalt be my everlasting peace, 
To praise Thy love, my song shall never cease — 
My soul's enraptured by thy holy charms, 
All I despise, since Christ, my Life, is mine, 
It is enough ! my spirit breathes in Thine 1 



^Wilmr Leiter frsm a yßunj brother, to believe that we will see itftie merrow 

or promise ourselves longevity. 

Beloved» brother. I have perused Y ea more, Christ docs even not lethis. 
your communications ;-fo,ind it both disciples or said tliat ihej shouM ^ akc . 
efficacious and edifying ;-also conform- no thaig|lt for the morroW| (Matt, vi.34.)) 
in- with evangelical evidence, & with ^ frQm -^ ^ ^ infer tji . at ^ 
to receive some more of your epistle«. ^^ brings its s „ pp | y and that aQxie _. 
And while the Gospel is rapidly diffusing ^ ^^ {Ue ^^ snpport and oom _ 
itself and illuminating many himan fort d , n tllis world is nee(llesSj hHrtfwl . and . 
hearts I concluded in my weakness and wicked . f orif)resent obedience to and 
ilnad^KS'cy. by «he ai*«f God's wisdom ^ QperdcnCQ e « ( ; ud wi u i^^e all 
and his grace to express and advance a Eeedcd gQ()(L 

few of my sentiments upon the following Fi( , rtlier ies the sanic chapter 33ft. v.. 
passage of scriptures which I consider W€ appre j )eBd ihat wc are first to «eck 
is of as great miomcnt and efficacy as the k j ngt i om r Q pd Ärid i,i s r igy,eous~ 
sume «there contained in the sacred vol- ^^^ and lliese tfa w shall be added -uo- 
nnie. t© us. What things ? Why clothcng" r 

Janws iv. 14. IT). <l Whereas ye know swsteU ancc and in fact all that the cwa- 
not what shall fee en the morrow. For forts f tlii-s life embrace. 
what is your life 1 His even a vapor, To this we may with propriety add 
that appeareth for a little time and the» tne j. ara ble spoken of ia Luke xii. lü. — 
varoisbeth away? For that ye ought to 20. and infer frera it that the Hzh man's 
say, If the Lord will we slif.U live, a«d plan . 5 w hiph he had intended to com- 
•do this, or that.*' «plete in some fat »re times were all ren- 

This was spoken by .latnes a servant 'dered ineffectual wheaa God said unto- 
«*f God and the Lora Jcbks Christ to the him, "Tlioa fool, this sight thy soul shall 
Jewish Christians about the nncertai-nty be required of tfcee/" 
«f our Ikes. -Now we aH believe that This proves that he did not know or 
we are «rortal 'beiiags, and caranot call think that death was so near as to sepa- 
<this wodd a permanent place; this we rate kis «ml and body that soon. But 
(knoAv from every day examples, aoi however it appears that he promised 
James did not only -utter that by divine himself a lang life and said to his soul, 
Inspiration to the Christians an his pres- (after he bad made his design,) "thou 
*no5„ buttle passage has an alkisiou *»"t much goods J aid up for many years ; 
to ail legitimate Professors «f Christian- ^ ke thine ease^ «at, and he merry. 
v - Now w-e believe that if he had be-ea 

-a christian that contemplated the uncer- 

1. 7t dictates to us our ignorance ...... , ,, , 

tainty ot his life,- he would have very 
•of the tu tu re-, ... . . ..... 

•iiicely made this expression in his plan- 

2. It tells us of the uncertainty of aing ; if the Lord will and 1 live; I 
•our existence here and compares our wi!l pnll down mjr j, arns and bl|ild grea . 
lives to a vapor. ter, &c. 

3. That we should not forget our de- A & ain the question is asked when he 
pendence on God, or neglect to seek his 3a ? s > wl,at is >' 0,,r lire ? Howr prudent- 
•guidanceand blessings to the plans we l t and completely answers he it in a 
form for future execution, simile to a va P ^ • Th« nature of a va- 
por you very well know has no durable 

Dear reader, our ignorance of what qilalily . it therefore soon disappears 

will come to pass hereafter is so un- and becomes nihility like the bodies of 

limited and our Jives are so uncertain human beings. 

to retain their present healthy condi- I wish to say in short; just contem- 

tion, that we have not the least occasion plate the undurability and brevity of 


human life for one moment ami deter- tcrx : for lie will either hale the one ami 

mine for yourself whether it is not as love th* other." 

evanescent as a vapor in the sky. I ask, Sow we will examine ourselves and 

coillfl* James have made a better simili- scu w |.ieh wcjjovc the most. If we have 

Hide of it than this is? Yon are con- not loved the Lord supremely hitherto, 

strained to answer in the negative. then lot us now commence to meditate 

Btlt let us look for a moment at the on llia *»&**& for our sins and the 

achievements nnd maneuvers people in Precious promise he made to those who 

this world; and see how they plan, pre- »?"* »»im, do his will and follow his 

siime, and predict for future supplies precepts. 

and executions, and in what great jubi- Now* it appears to me if all would take 
Tees, ecstasies, and applauses (hey are i« t<j consideration the glory of God's 
involved and enfertained ; and how (hey kingdom and its inheritance ; the incpii- 
rejoice in the reception of temporal ac- rer after Christ would at once become 
•quiremenls, and how (hey expect some more contrite, and the Christian would 
worldly pleasures hereafter. xv ^\ x willingness be ready to dedicate- 
But how soon might such independ- every useful faculty and organ that he 
ent thoughts and intentions be frustra- has to the advancement of Christ's cause 
ted. Y'es most certainly before the and attribute all his love, gratitude and 
bright sun's rays will clip the eastern obligations to the Lord and would even 
horizon, or has darted his beams upon sacrifice hiß own life rather than not try 
the Western Hemisphere, — that sudden to make himself and his fellow-men 
event or that great change may have ta- heirs of that happy land* 
ken place ;— sickness may have overfa 

ken us and prostrated our bodiesononr 
death-bed ;-- the brittle thread of our 
lives may be cut o(f;--the full bloom of 
health, beauty and vigor may vanish 
away, and our sinewless frames may be 
consigned to the tomb. 

T will now come to the conclusion by 
saying, let us be depeudent on (»od, and 
serve and assign all adoration to him ; 
for we must acknowledge that we do not 
merit the blessings and good gifts which 
we receive and enjoy through the allot- 
ment of his kind providence, (.'race be 
Otben friends let us render prompt ^^ Wn< 

obedience to the Lord, and have our de- ^ ^ ^ ^ ÜDfei?ncd 

pendence on him while here in our rcli* g g ^ 

gious career and this enticing world. 

Aud let us also bear in mind that per- , 

haps the very next hour we might step 

into the crisis of our destinies. CHOICE EXTRACT. 

Let us not wish to have our lives clon- Worldliness. — As those that work in 

gated in order to gain honor or hoard deep mines see not the sun, and know 

wealth to ourselves. This would be no t how the day passeth away J so those 

covetous, of which Christ spoke in Mat. ca rth-worms that toil and drudge to 

vi. 24. when he said, "Ye cannot serve j oa d themselves with thick clay out of 

God and mammon." This signifies what the bowels of the earth, never consider 

a man supremely regards is his treasure how far their day is spent, nor how 

tor Cod aud would iu that sense be an Dear their sun is to setting ;— never 

idolator. consider once how the day goes over 

Brethren, let not worldly cares draw their heads, but still work deeper and 

your attention more than godly ; for the deeper, till they have opened a passage 

Lord distinctly said in the above named through earth into hell, into which at 

verse that "no man can serve two mas- i a6 t they fall headlong. 

Vol. II. gtpvil 1S33. No. 11. 

Communicated for the. Visiter. to be led by bis word, I have no fears 

By a new Correspondent. that 1 will g° astray. I know that I am 

\o. 1. not free from error, and may be subject 

T r n -, , , * . to mistake». 

I enly, I say unto you, This genera- ,,. „., . „ ,. . m 

,; n „ .;,„// „^ , ,, ,, ,, ,, . r rirst, When sball tliese things be T — 

turn shall not pass, till all these things be ö 

fulfilled." Matt, xxiv. 34. The Lord tells his disciples, "Take 

The subject under consideration is big: l,eed U,at "° ,nan deceive ***' F ° V 

with importance. -This generation many shail COme in my name and 3a * '» 

shall not pass." Now to whom was l * M Ghrist ' and sha11 (leceive maIy 7- 

Christ addressing; these words J— The And ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of 
answer to this query would be, To his 

war: See that you be not troubled 
disciples. And "upon what subject]- *M U these things must come to pass. 
The subject was concerning the destnic- b *' ^ *° d " " 0t yet '" IIere the q ' ,eS ' 
tion of the temple of Jerusalem. -\nd < ion is ™*t conclusively answered. Not 
Jesus went out, and departed from the that the world was to come to an end, 
temple: and his disciples came to him but that the things spoken of referred 
for to shew him the buildings of the tern- to ano1her and Previous event, namely 
pie. And Jesus said unto them. See ye the dest ™ction of the temple, and the 
not all these things ! Verily 1 say unto <k*i|&ll of the Jewish nation, 
you, There shall not be left here one «And when ye shall see Jerusalem 
stone upon another, that shall not be compassed with armies, then know that 
thrown down. And as he sat upon the the desolation thereof is nigb ;" Luke 
mount of Olives, the disciples came unto xx i. 20. meaning the temple of Jerusa- 
lem privately, saying, Tell us when \ em% He the Son of God then corn- 
shall these things be, and what shall be njan ds his disciples, which are in Judea 
the sign of thy coming, and of the end to flee to the mountains, &C. for these 
of the world?" be Uie days of vengeance) tliat all 

'1 he subject embraces three grand tilings which are written may be ful- 

queslions. The first is, When shall filled. 

these things be? — The second, What And they shall fall by the edge of the 

shall be the sign of thy coming ! — And sword, aud shall be led away captive in- 

the third, What shall be the sign of the to all nations, and Jerusalem shall bo 

end of the world ? trodden down of the Gentiles, until the 

ISefore discussing the subject, permit times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. And 

me to remark, that a misapplication of the Gospel of the kingdom shall be 

the word of God has been the great preached in all the world for a witness 

cause of all the contention upon the mo- unto all nations." 

inentous subject of religion. The mis- Secondly, What shall be the sign of 

application of the word of God has led thy coming? 

men into error and superstition; — but "And there shall be signs in the sun, 

when properly applied, it leads to glory and in the moon, and in the stars ; and 

and to God. upon the earth distress of nations, with 

I feel my weakness, but having a perplexity; the sea and the waves roar- 
guide, who is infallible, (1 mean the ing ; men's hearts failing them for fear, 
Lord Jesus Christ ;) and being willing and for looking after those tilings which 



are coming on the earth : for tho power« Kow let u% |}ook at the conditio« ef 

of heaven shall be shaken." Now Ahia, and especially of (he hind pAr.Kf- 

mark ! "And then shall they nee the tike, the birthplace of our dear R«- 

Sqn of man coining in a cloud, with pow- dtemnr, and — Oh what an aspect d<eth 

er and great glory. And when these it present to us 1 There, where the an- 

things begin to come to pass, then look gels once sang, "Glory 'to («od in the 

up, and lift up your heads : for your re- highest, peace on earth, an«l good-will 

tlernption draweth nigh.". to man, — there at this present time live 

3(>0,000 Pagans, 80,000 Mahometans, 
This promise was partly fulfilled in and K)0{)0 j cw% . 

the redemption of the first Christians \V hat has been the cause of this great 

from the calamity, that was to fall on change 1— This is a question big with 

the Jews for their wickedness. "Veil- importance, and should engage the at- 

ly 1 say unto you, this generation shall tention of every well-wisher of mankind. 

not pass away, till all be fulfilled." Jesus told them that lived at the time of 

Luke xxi. d*.. },i 3 pitgri ma ge among them s "While ye 

Now the question would arise, Has have the light, walk ye in it; and if tho 

that generation passed away, to whom light which he in you, become dark- 

the words of our text were addressed ! ness, how great is that darkness !" 

— We answer, if thereby is meant that , 

,...., ., " 1 hey would not retain God in their 

generation, which lived in the time, 

. , . , , . . hearts; fur this cause. God gave them 

when Jerusalem was destroyed, it has * 

, ., •' . . . over to hardness of heart, and reproha- 

passed away more than eicrhleenhun- . ' 

, , . . . , , ., cy of mind, that they might believe a 

dred years since, when that calamity * n 

, . , ' . , -, lie. that they all mioht be damned, who 

passed with that generation, and the 

,. .. t ■'". ",, . ., . believe not the truth , but have pleasure 

prediction of the Saviour thus far was . . r 

.. irn , .* ''. in unrighteousness." 2. Thess. ii. 

tullilled, and their own prayers were an- 

swercd, * ' Ilia blood be upon us and our 

, ., , ,, Ihere is no doubt in my mind, but 

children." 3 

thai the teachers at the commencement 

But if our Saviour meant by that gen- of the apostasy' cried out like many of 

eration the people of the Jews, which the preachers of the present day, "Thi* 

Iras existed ever since, while all or near- j« not essential to salvation ;"— and thus 

ly all other ancient nations have passed \- x \<\ as i ( ] e the commandments, and ob- 

away, their very existence in every SPrvc d instead thereof the traditions of 

land, in every clime is a living witness, men . 

that Christ will certainly fulfill ail what I, ct „ 8 (a ke heed, dear brethren, to 

he ha* promised, in due time and season. our8e lve9, and feed the flock, over which 

... '■' . , . (Jod has made us overseers* O that 

Again it may be said, All nation» 
. , .i r>, , j- .ii- e .i God would cause a mighty trembling to 

heard the Gospel from the lips of the * ' * 

A . . ,, , , '. - , lav hold on that man, who undertakes 

apostles, oelore the destruction of Jeru- ' 

. Lt , t _ , , .. .to «ay, that the commandments are not 

ealeru. "Uut 1 say, have they not " 

.-'„■■ \r ., . essential to the salvation of the soul 1 

heard! I es, verily, their sound went 

into all the earth, and their words unto K {nan that wo „, d tel , Gm] t() ,,j 8 facc> 

the ends of the world." Kern. x. 18. thill , iis co , rmK uidments are not essen- 

But we should observe, that if the na- t i a i, we think, would hurl Jclun ah i'vom 

tioos then heard something of the Gos- hi% t i iroJ[ , ej if he had it in hi« power, and 

pel, and the nations have passed away, git in tije temple of God, himself say- 

and other nations sprung up sirue, there j <,j arn <; 01 ]j" 2. The«s, iL 4. 

may he tarnt now, who have not heard 

aiiylhiiig of ttie Gospe! ye:. 

tu;: HeVrptf äosp&L - visitf.r. 333 

P. f*. This is the first comtuunioa.- «aid. "Tfce next questien was, what 

tion. that I ever attempted to writ« f»r specific duties were devolved by the 

publication, And if yon, dear brother word of God upon individual rnembcrsof 

think it worthy of a place in the Yisi- churches V— Hut, unfortunately, in the 

ter, you arc at liberty to do so. answer to this question they overlook 

R. II. entirely, what our Lord has enjoined up- 
slight welcome you are to our col- on every individual member of His 
tiifiii*, dear brother.) church, Matth. xviii. 15 — 20. which 

would have brought down the preacher 

- from hi* high station, and made him to 

stand on a level with the humblest of his 

STUNS OF THE TIMES. , .... .. / . , 

hearers, willing as well to bo reproved, 

Concluded from our last, (paere 214.) . ■ . ■ • ,• ■ . i t i i i 

VK h ' to be told his fault, and to acknowledge 

In regard to that conference, held in #1 . f , 

* ' the same, as he was wont to reprove 

England last fall as before stated, there others. 

is one remarkable feature, which is, as Hut instead of thus becoming all hum- 
far as we can recollect, without preoe- hie disciples and learners,— instead of 
dent. It is evidently a reform - move- sitting down in sack-cloth to repent of 
rnnnt, but not like those which have oc- t|, e i r s i ns f deviating so far from the 
curred before, emanating from one or plain and simple commandments of 
two individual?, who are dissatisfied their Lord, and of humbly reading and 
with the existing order of things, and inquiring. What saith the Lord ? in or- 
who in trying to bring about a refor- dor to learn of him, as he was meek 
mation hecarne eventually founders of a and lowly of heart, they come to the con- 
nect. Thin Luther founded the Luther- elusion, that the chief duty of every in- 
an, Zw ingle and Calvin the so-called dividual member was — to preach. 
He for med church, Henry VIII. tho 
church of England, Kn ;x the church of 
Scotland, eVc ccc. 

Not so in the case before us. A larrre 

What are we to think of this 1 — Why, 

for our part we must say candidly, what 

ice think. Those people have been so 

long used and accustomed to having but 
number of preachers and people from .,,,., l 

one to preach, and all the rest to be 

different denominations and persuasions 
meet together solemnly to investigate 
existing evils in their bodies, and to seek 
for a remedy, and come to the conclu- 

prcached unto, that they scarcely know, 

how it will ba, if they change this usage 

and custom; — they are not aware, how 

, iu these days, where every body learn* 
tion, that the only remedy is, to ask and ,, , ... „ . . . . 

. . : to talk, and likes to talk, their whole 

inquire, What sailh 1 the Lord 1 and hav 
ing ascertained His will, to do it, abi 

reformation is after all likely to end in- 

nothing but TALK. 

ding the consequences. Is this not in- „„ , . . , • , ^ 

1 . To enable our dear readers to judge 

deed a remarkable sign of the times ? - :• ' . ... . .. •„ • .... 

for themselves, we will quote their first 

15.. t lest our reader! would have their resolution, "'here they say, 

hopes of this movement raised too high, "That every member of the church 

we must tell them also, what causes us has the tight by expre33 warrant of 

misgivings, and has considerably dam- Scripture, to use the ability which (-rod 

pened our joy over their candid confes- has conferred upon him, far the cdißr.ct- 

sions and avowed principles and senti- tion of the church and the good of the 

inents, — and that is the character of the brethren; — that he has not merely a 

resolutions which they adopted with right to do this, but it Ü his duty to do 

great unanimity. it ; — that being his right, the church is 

After stating those three principles, bound to recognize it, and to withhold 

which we have already mentioned, it is its sanction from evory usage inconsisf 



eat with i 1 » proper exercise, — and that 
it I > «_■ i 1 1 pr a dufyi ^' e church is bound to 
facilitate and encourage the perform- 
ance of it; and more than that, to warn 
those who can exhort and edify the 
church, and yet sit passively by, that 
they are burying their talents, and are 
unfaithful to their Lord." 

Wo must however add also to a full 
understanding of their views, that in a 
further explanation of this resolution 
they say, "that a stated and paid (Note 
well — PAID) ministry is not attacked 
by this ; — all that was intended was to 
assert the chartered rights of Christian 
men." We ask, Why uot of Christian 
women too 1 

Now here, we humbly conceive, these 
English reformers have made a sad mis- 
take ; and if they put their conclusion 
into practice, they may probably soon 
find it out, and no doubt to their cpst 
and sorrow. For by making or decla- 
ring it the chartered rjght and duty of 
every meinbor in the church to sp.eal$ to 
the edification of the church, which we 
pan call nothing else but preaching* 
there will be perhaps soon more mem- 
bers willing to preach, tlia,u willing to 

But we still hope and trust, that un- 
der an overruling Providenoe even this 
will finally turn out for the best; — :that 
by this means men, like John Bunyan, 
may be called out from among the peor 
pie, without the learning of schools, 
who can preach better and more effect- 
ually perhaps, than the well-educated, 
learned and Paid minister» ; who will 
simply read and preach the word, and, 
obeying the same, abiding the conse- 
quences, will with their hearers bo in- 
crease in faith and knowledge, that a 
paxd ministry is needed, no further. 
God grant it. 

Dear brother. By request I will in 
the fear of tie Lord, though in weak- 

ness, jrivfr- the readers of the "Gospel - 

Visitcr"' my »imple view» on "Spiritual 
Jiilp/iin^s." 1 

That they are sinful, and an abomina- 
tion to the Lord, there can be n,o doubt ; 
— and that such things were practised 
hy the pagan nations of the earth, eyen, 
before the giving of the law by Mosc$ r 
is evident from many passages of scrip- 
ture. Practised under different uames A 
yet by the same spirit \ and this prac- 
tice has now come to us by the najne of 
Spiritutil llappingi. 

By reference to Deuteronomy xviii. 
9rr-ll. we And that God has positively 
forbidden hia people to practise the 
abominations and sins, such as "(Urina- 
tion, or an observer of times, or an en- 
chanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a 
cons, wit h familiar spires, or a wiz- 
ard, or a necromancer." 

This shows conclusively, th«U the same 
abpminatiou w^s practised under differ- 
ent names, yet being the same sin, and 
the same spirit ; — and—were the law 
now given, — J presume it woi^ld be ad- 
ded , --or a spiritual ravper. As it says 
verse 12, For all I hat do these things, ({re 
an aboniinalion to the Lord: and because 
of these abominations the Lord (hy God 
dolh drive thctti out before thee.." 

God hath this sin open, and set it 
forth in its true light, "to be an abomi- 
nation to hin), and in consequence of 
its being committed by the nations, he 
drove them out of the land , to make way 
for his people, and for the observance of 
his holy Law. And so will he cast out 
from his presence all such, as well as all 
workers of iniquity, at the daj of final 
accounts ; and give place for his people 
in. bis presence to oujoy eternal life. 

Now let us enquire, what is the sin in, 
the above-named abominations ? What 
is it tp be a diviner, enchanter or a 
witch! What is a witch 1— A woman, 
who by compact with the devil practises 
sorcery or enchantments. What is a wiz- 
ard ! — A conjurer, or enchanter, a sor- 
cerer. — Who i« an enchanter, a sorce- 


rer or magician / — One who has spirits duced by the spirit of a dear departed 
or demons at his command. — Who is a parent, friend or relation, 
necromancer? — One who pretends to Hy whom then 1 — 13y none but the fa- 
foretell future events by holding con- miliar spirit, who serves the necrornan- 
verse with departed spirits. (See cer or so-called medium, to do this a- 
Webster's Large Dictionary.) bomination ; — by his personating or rep- 

Who is a spiritual rapper? — One who resenting the spirit of the departed one, 
pretends to hold communication with who is called up ; — and tliis is all that 
the spirits of the dead. All these run this fallen angel can do, and not a whit 
in a parallel : and are exceeding sinful, more. 

because they are of the deril, who is a For example, the woman of Endor 
liar, and the father of all lies: and all was a witch; she had a familiar spirit, 
who willfully do these abominations, and unto her Saul went to enquire : 
are servants of the devil, and communi- but not till after the Lord had refused 
cate his lies and deceptions to a credu- to answer him either by dreams, the 
Ions people, deceiving themselves as Trim, or by prophets. Pity poor, dis- 
well as their fellowmen, and commit- obedient Saul ! Forsaken of God, he is 
ting that sin, which is an abomination going to the devil for counsel, 
to the Lord. Saul comes to this woman, Now 

Now as regards the devil or any of mark well his address. *'])ivine unto 
his fallen angels (which I believe to be me by the familiar spirit, and bring me 
the familiar spirits.) to hold converse him up, whom I shall name unto thee." 
through man with .the spirit* of tue dead, Mow from the reading of what follows 
is utterly impossible, fron» the fact that it might appear, that Samuel was actu- 
the devil has no control over the spirits ally brought up, and addressed Saul. 
of the dead, either good or bad. If So powerful was this manifestation, that 
the devil had the control over the spir- many good people yet believe, that 
its of the wicked who are departed, he Samuel was actually brought up, and 
would soon revolutionize this globe with addressed Saul. 

an invisible enemy. ßnt this is impossible. For it is de- 

We read in Eccle«. xii.7. "Then clared, that the Lord had departed from 
shall the dust return to the earth as it Saul, and answered him neither by 
was ; and the spirit shall return to God dreams, the Frim, nor by prophets. It 
toko gave i/." As the convicted crimi- is quite unreasonable to suppose, that 
rial is remanded back to the officer to God would sutler that familiar spirit, 
take charge of him until execution-day; who was at this woman's command, to 
so are the spirits of the dead kept by disturb .Samuel':? sweet repose, to an- 
Almighty God until judgment-day. S wcr Saul when God had refused to an- 

Hence whenever the necromancer or Mver hirn h J t,,c orJ inary method,— by 
spiritual-rapper says, he holds converse Yearns, the Urim or by prophets, 
with the spirits of the dead, and re- Now the whole of this subject can be 
ceives communications from them, he is Bummed up in a few words. Saul, being 
telling one of the devil's lies, and should in great distress, attacked by enemies, 
be held in abhorrence by all ; for it is and forsaken of God, — goes to this we- 
an abomination to God. man, and says to her, "Divine unto me 
Well, says one, is there not a mani- by the familiar spirit, and bring me up 
festation of the presence of something him whom I shall name unto thee." 
invisible, when the so-called medium The woman performs her charms or 
produces raps and knocks by the table, spells." Saul says, ''Bring mo up Sam- 
bench or chair «Sec. J — Oh yes there is uel." And all the familiar spirit has to 
truth in this ; but— the raps are not pro- do, is to assume the form and character 



of Samuel, and deliver hi» message ac- 

And this is all a familiar spirit can 
do; by pretending to personify or rep- 
resent the form or character of the one 
called for by the Medium, and no more : 
and so the spirit of the dead is out of the 
question, And the practising this hor- 
rid sin is, what God says, an abomina- 
tion to him. 

I remarked above, that the witch of 
Endor performed her charms or spells. 
What these were, I do not know. Our 
present rappers would use a table, chair 
or bench; or perhaps paper; pen and 
ink, and something of the kind, no doubt, 
did this woman use. 

I have condensed the above as much 
as possible. To do this abomination 
full justice would require more space, 
than would be prudent to crowd upon 
the columns of the Visiter. My only 
object was to prove, that " spiritual rttp- 
ptilgt" are the same abomination, that 
was practized in ancient times by the 
heathen nations of the earth, and for it 
they were cast out of the land. 

Brethren, sisters and friends, let us 

take heed to tho apostolic admonition, 

"Touch not, taste not, handle not this 

unclean tiling, " this great abomination. 

P. 1\ & 

(Thanks, dear brother, many thanks 
for your labor of love, and may (.Jod give 
hi« blessing, and receive the glory. And 
let all the people of God say with us, 


No. ?. 

( ) N T 1 1 B A I T !I O II 1 T Y ( > V Til B ClJ URGII. 

We have in a former So. ( February) 
o fie red a few preliminary remarks on 
this subject, merely setting forth the 
fact, that the brethren always, and 
throughout the whole fraternity admit- 
ted and maintained that there is a.O au- 
thority vested in the church, to which 

every individual member, whatever 
may be its station, has to submit ; — ami 
shewing the necessity and importance 
of the question. Whether the authority 
of the church is really a Gospel-princi- 
ple or not ? 

Before we enter upon the discussion 
of this most important and vital ques- 
tion, it seems to be necessary, to r«- 
move a prejudice, deeply rooted and ve- 
ry extensively or almost universally pre- 
vailing among most of so-called Protest- 
ant denominations. 

The influence of this so generally ex- 
isting prejudice has been felt occasion- 
ally in our own brotherhood, and, it is 
to be feared, has done most incalculable 
harm and mischief, in as much as it 
caused divisions, heresies and sects 
where-erer it prevailed, no doubt to the 
great detriment and ruin of immorta/ 
souls, to the disturbance of the peace 
and progress of the Church of Christ, 
and to the dishonor of God. 

We cannot state better this hurtful 
prejudice than id the words of one, that 
had been a brother of liighstanding in 
the church, but who, being blinded by 
this prejudice, finally was disowned by 
the church, and died in that condition. 

A last effort was made to reclaim this 
brother and those with him. A general 
council was held for the purpose. 
Brethren from far and near labored to- 
gether to bring him to a reconciliation. 
He had a fair and full hearing. The 
truth on those points, on which the 
church deemed him to be in error, was 
set in its proper light, so that a nunibor 
of his adherents were convinced of the 
<ruth, and reclaimed. 

But alas ! that once so eminent and 
useful brother refused ''to hear the 
church," and to every argument, and 
every motive presented to him with re- 
gard to the authority of the ehurch, not 
assumed by herself, 'but granted to her 
by the great Head of the church, and 
exercised not in an arbitrary manner, 
but according to the law of Christ ; and 



with regard to our solemn duty, to Bub- 
tuit to her authority for C J li r i * t'» sake, 
tor love and peace and unity's sake, lie 
gave a deaf ear, merely answering, "So 
say* the church of Rome loo," 

Jn these words, ( k, So says the church 
of Rome too.") our poor brother ex- 
pressed most emphatically that preju- 
dice, of which we speak, — which blind- 
ed hm so completely, that he could no 
longer distinguish truth from error, nor 
true church-authority from false church - 
authority ; — and which prevented him, 
though time was granted him for refleo- 
tion, not only hours «Si days, but weeks 
and months, to make his peace with the 
church, until death overtook him sud- 
denly, nod cut him off in the midst of 

Do not think, dearest friends and. 
brethreu, that we have unnecessarily 
and wantonly alluded to this lamenta. 
ble case. No, no ! — God is our witness, 
that we have done it with the purest mo- 
tives, for the best of purposes, namely 
toset in its proper light a prejudice, 
which causes thousands, nay, millions 
of precious souls to go astray, and which 
even prevents sometimes our dear, but 
tempted members, to avail themselves of 
the only remedy for their complete de- 
liverance from their temptations. 

In order then to understand this preju- 
dice and its deleterious tendencies, aud 
to be enabled, to escape its baneful 
influence, ami to have our minds and 
hearts open 10 the truth on the main 
subject under consideration, let us, be- 
fore we enter into the sanctuary of the 
word of God to ascertain, whether the 
principle of "church-authority" is re- 
ally a Gospel-principle or not, — let us, 
I say, first look this monster of preju- 
dice, which stands in our way, right in 
the face, and see, what it really is. 

But we must at once confess, that it 
appears to have not only one, hut two 
faces. The one is seen by the Roman- 
Catholic, who has been brought up from 
earliest infancy with the highest notions 
of his church, — who depends altogether 

for light, life and salvation upon the 
church, and who consequently express- 
es himself thus : So saith the church of 
Rome, and therefore it is true ; — there- 
fore it must be believed, and I must un- 
conditionally submit to the church and 
to her authority. This is the ono face 
of the prejudice, we have under consid- 


"One thing that reconciles me to the 
grave," said a pious sister when dying, 
"is that my Saviour lay there." 

At one time, after a long silence, she 
clasped her hands together saying in 
ecstacy, "O, the majesty, the beauty, 
the excellence, the glory, the magnifi- 
cence ! Shall I face to face see my cru- 
cified Saviour V 

To a friend she said, "The precept is 
sweet and the promise is sweet, hut 
above all the promisor; I love the 
promiser." Thus without a sigh or 
groan, she entered as we trust into the 
joy of her Lord. 

See from this how the Christian dies ; 
indeed all Christians are not alike in 
their dying moments, : but one thing is 
certain, the death of the Christian is al- 
ways safe, die where he may, and when 
he may. 

"Blessed are the dead that die in the 
Lord." For them to die is gain. They 
depart and are with Christ, which is far 

Powerful Reproof. 

A profligate character was one day 
vindicating religion ; a gentleman pres- 
ent interrupted him by saying, "6'ir, 
you put me in mind of a deaf man ridi- 
culing the charms of music, or a blind 
man speaking contemptuously of the 
beauty of colors." 

Good observations well applied» Ev- 
ery man is expected to have some 
knowledge of a sabject before he give» 
his opinion ; but what knows the unre- 
generatc man of religion? — its influence 




its joys, its supports? — lie know» noth- 
ing, because Jie is carnal, and not pos- 
sessed of spiritual discernment. 

Much Speaking. — An open mouth 
is a sure sign of an empty heart, as a 
chest open is a sign that nothing is in 
it. When money or jewels are within, 
it is kept locked. 

•Man was not created to be indolent. — 
No one ought to consider himself as in- 
significant in the sight of his Creator. 
In our several stations we are all sent 
forth to he laborers in the vineyard of 
our heavenly Father. 

Every man has his work allotted, his 
talent committed to him ; by the due 
improvement of which he may, in one 
way or other, serve God, promote vir- 
tue, and be useful in the world. — 

The great evils of life are not, in ev- 
ery instance, the unavoidable doom of 
man. — They are much more frequently 
the offspring of his own misguided 
choice. Pride creates disappointments, 
and dishonesty exposes to shame. 


Letters Received up to March 3. 

From Benevola, Washington co Md. 
Mt. Morris, Ogle co. JH. Smithsburg, 
Washington co. Md. 1 subscr. Ross- 
ville, Clinton co. Ind. 12. (More we 
cannot afford yet to give for the money 
sent.) Clearspring, Washington co. 
Md. 1. Meyersmills, Somerset co. Pa. 
11. Ladoga, Montgomery co. Ind. 1. 
(The hymnbooks were sent.) Philadel- 
phia city, Pa. 7. McVeytown, Mifflin 
co. Pa. 1. Tyrone mill, Fayette co. 
Pa, about not receiving the No ? s. 
(We could not make out the P. O. but 
Lave now sent them.) Lagro, Wabash 
co. lud. 1. Eoydstons mill, Kosciusko 
co. lnd. Vermont, Howard co. Ind. 1. 
Ringgold, Washington co. Md. wanting 
vol. 1. (It has been sent in part.) 
3Ian*field, Richland co. O. 1. Somer- 
set, Somerset co. Pa. 4. Bowmansmill, 
Rockingham co. Va. 1. Dayton, Mont- 
gomery co. O. Mt Eaton, Wayne co. 
O. Frederic, Mahoning co. O. Lark- 

spur, Bedford co. Pa. Ashley, Pike co. 
Mo. Yellowcreek, Stevenson co. III. 
f> subscr. and for Ilymnbooks. (We aru 
expecting books every day, these tvro 
months. As soon as they arrive, we will 
send yours,) Mt Carroll, Carroll co. 
111. Paradise, Wayne co. (). llarleys- 
ville, Montgom. co. Pa. Middletown, 
Henry co. lnd. 5. Osnaburg, Stark co. 
O. Middleburg, Carroll co. Md. Pleas- 
antville, Marion co. Iowa. Mapleton, 
Stark co. O. Hagerstown, Wayne co. 
lnd. 2. Mt Morris, Ogle co. 111. do. 
Tyrone. Blair co. Pa. Mt Morris Ogle 
co. III. 5. Laura, Miami co. O. 1. 
Westend, Bedford co. Pa, Jonesmills, 
Westmoreland co. Pa. about printing 
prayers. (We cannot answer your re- 
quest. In the Bible and in the New 
Testament you can find printed prayers. 
All the Psalms, besides many other 
books of the O. T. contain prayers, and 
in the N. T. Matt. vi. John xvii. and 
elsewhere are better prayers, than any 
mere mortal and uninspired man cam 
compose.) Brandonville, Preston co. 
Va. 1 subscr. pd. and 1 unpaid. 

We must make our grateful acknowl- 
edgments to the many correspondents, 
who have favored us with communica- 
tion» of late. We hare never, since 
the commencement of our publication, 
been so richly supplied with contribu- 
tions for our columns. Though there 
are )et a good many dear brethren» 
who would be able to furnish good aud 
excellent articles, holding back for 
some cause or other, yet we may say, 
our list of correspondents increases most 
encouragingly, and we are only sorry, 
that we cannot publish them as fast as 
we or they might perhaps wish» How- 
ever they shall all or nearly all appear 
in due time. 

A few articles, some of older, and 
some of later date, do not exactly cor- 
respond with our views of propriety ia 
publishing them in the form they have 
been sent in. They are not condem- 
ned, and should by no means discour- 
age the writer to try his hand again, 
either on a subject more suitable for our 
columns, or at least in a different man- 
ner. Our correspondents should bear 


in mind, that we feel our responsbility Thus encouraged \re feel willing by 

for whatever we publish, & that while we the permission of the Lord and with His 

would be condemned for au improper assistance to continue our labors for an- 

article, the writer being uuknown would other year, and to commence our third 

go scot-free- volume, as soon as the present one is 

Anonymous communication«, or such completed. By that time we will have 

as are not accompanied with the prop- given 7 No's in German extra, as a 

er name of the author, we cannot pub- proof of our desire, to do rather a little 

lish at all, unless we feel willing to a- more, than our conditions would ro- 

dopt them as our own, and take the quire. 

coosequeuces upon ourselves. Wishing to improve the outward ap- 
pearance of the Visiter, we contemplate 

The present No. is chiefly filled, as tQ prüCttre New Typb for the third voN 
the reader will perceive, with most ex- umCj if the Bljpport win warrant the ex- 
cellent original articles, and our wor- pens6j and #kh regafd tQ iu contonU> 
thy brother D. P. S. has done a speci- >ye ^ only ^ ^ we , )0pe wUh th(J 
al good work in exposing that horrid asgistance of OIir correspondents, old 
ouisance of our times, -The Spiritual and new , t o make our columns more and 
gapping«," in its true colors. We are more intere8t i Dg and useflll . 

reallv afraid, that we shall not have it — x , , , 

For the purpose to enable us to pre- 
in our power to furnish such another No. , al , , 

1 . pare for the improvements intended, 

soon again, unless our brethren contin- . ., ... , e » ,, , 

. . we should like to hear from All our sub- 

ue to tavor us with similar communica- .. , , ,-. , . , xl . 

scribers before the conclusion of this 
tions. It is for want of good and excel- , -,?>, .. - , ... .. 

volume. If they were satisfied with the 
lent articles, that we are sometimes . , , , . . . . . . , 

price, we would feel satisfied with the 

compelled to insert inferior ones, even , •. • , -,, - 

r ' support, and it is only with a view of 

our own poor and often hastily-written , .. ... 

r } reducing the price as soon aR possible, 

compositions, provided they are deemed that we vou|d v>i»h a further increase 

at least harmless. At the same time it of Sllbscribers . 

is our constant study and prayer to God, TERMS. Single copy, one year.- 

that no No. of the Visiter should be is- $1,00. Six copies for $5,00 ;— Twelve 

sued, without having at least something copies for £10,00. Twenty-live copies 

truly edifying for our beloved and re- ^ or $20,00. 

spected readers. P. S. Missing No's of the preceed- 

ing volumes will be supplied gratis as 

# far as we are able. Apply soon, and 


please to state distinctly, which No. is 


One No, more will complete this vol- Much confusion in making up the 
utne, and the question naturally arises packages of the second volume was oc- 
41 Skull the Visiter be continued 1 ." The c as i° net l °Y our °ld subscribers not in- 
decision of this question we submit to *" ormiu £ us ' whether they did wish to 
you, to whom it rightfully belongs. continue or not. From some quarters 

we were directed to send to none but 
Thus far, we must own with humility tbose who had renewed their subscrip- 
and gratitude, that under the blessing of tions, and this direction was perhaps ob- 
God our weak efforts have been crowned served in part, (inasmuch as we sent the 
with moderate success, in as much we two first No's of the present volume to 
have ample evidence, that our dear rea- All of our former subscriber*,) with re- 
ders are generally well satisfied, and gar d to such who did n«L intend to dis- 
somehaye already sent in subscriptions continue. The only and best way to 
for the next volume. ib?i»t« this difficulty will he, if every 



mbscribcr tells us nt the close of a vol. 
his wishes in regard to the next. 

O^jrTliose Of our belovod brethren cVs 
iViciiils, who ha?.« hillierto volunteered 
as agents, will please to continue their 
friendly aid, anil those who an; so dis- 
posed, will also be so kind as to exert 
themselves in behalf of the Visiter. — 
Remember; that its success depends un- 
der God chiefly upon the activity and 
promptitude of its friend?. 

0^7= We know, that none of our rea- 
ders would wish us to sustain a loss in 
this our laborious and expensive under- 
taking; ; — yet we must apprise those,. 
who received the first two No's, without 
ordering; a continuance, that unless they 
send us back those two No's or take the 
whole volume, it will be a very serious 
loss to us. Several hundred copieis of 
the vol. will be incomplete, and conse- 
quently not saleable. Please, remember 
and tell this to such of your neighbors, 
who may not receive this No, 


To those contemplating; to attend our 
Yearly-Meeting this spring. 

When we were on the point of going 
to press with this form, we received a 
letter, from which wo make the follow- 
ing extracts, to the exclusion of other 
matter set up already. 

''-Monrovia, Md. 3d month 9, 1853; 

— 'The train of cars from 

Wheeling to Baltimore leave the for- 
mer place at 7 A. M. and arrive here 
between one and two A. M. next morn- 
ing. Passengers inav however stop in 
Cumberland over night, and leave there 
at 11. A. Ml next day, and arrive here 
at 4i P. 31. Persons therefore leaving 
Wheeling on Wednesday the 11th Mayor 
next day— would be in time to be taken 
over to Reaverdam before the com- 
mencement of the meeting. 

The fare from Wheeling to this place 
is g8,50, and of course the round trip- 
ticket will take thrm bark without any 

additional p*J« provided they return 

within the time for which the ticke'-* 
are good, say 10 days, ami if I Can pos- 
sibly do so, 1 will have them lo exiend 
the time to 12 day«. The ciniage from 
here to iJoavcrdam, for which coachc», 
Omnibusses and other sprincr vragotn 
Willi good covers will be provided from 
Frederic, will cost one dollar, and the 
same to return from ffeaverdam to this 
plaje. — — — "Come over into Mace- 
donia, and help us 1" 

Jacob Cronise. 

It is also desired by this» deaf brother,, 
to urge it upon the brethren, to ascer- 
tain as near as they can the number that 
intend coming from their respective 
congregations &c &«•. and communi- 
cate the same to him during the month 
of April, to enable him to say to the 
company., what number of ticket» to, 

We will add, that we look for further- 
information, and will try to issue our- 
next (May) No, as early in April as wo 
can, to communieate it in time. Hreth- 
ren from Southern Ohio &c will prooa- 
bly avail themselves of the ncares,; 
route to Wheeling; — but those fron/ 
Northern Ohio, Indiana and Illinois Arc. 
will find' the Northern Indiana and 
Southern Michigan 11. It. to Toledo, 
thence either to Cleveland or, if the- (>*. 
& Pa. R. R. should be finished in time 
to crest line, aim direct for Shelby, and 
thence by Mansfield, Wooster, Cauton, 
to Alliance, whence the nearest route 
to Wheeling will turn south to Wells- 
ville. Those brethren, who felt dispos- 
ed to stop with us on Sunday before Y. 
M. will have to go on from Alliance east 
as far as Franklin-square, near which 
our br. H . Hoke St other members live, 
Avherc all will be truly welcome. In all 
cases, especially the last we should like 
to hear from our western br. soon. It 
is also requested by brethren in Somer- 
set co. Pa., that some elders should pay 
them a visit. They will probably tell us 
next time more about it. 


TiF.TTRU prom T hkoi'Hi lis. therein contained would but sink deep 

(In our genua n part of this month the in every dear reader's heart, is the wish 

loader will fmd an article (Vorn Brother and prayer ofliis great errand son. 

Christopher Hovers "Geistliche Maga- THEOPHlLUS." published »tore than one hundred P. 5L As 1 have a little spare room 

yeais agv*. It was communicated to vet on the wrapper I would impart some 

us by our indefatigable and dear broth- further information concerning the 

er Thro/i/iUus, <o »vliom wo and our rea- "QejjlUche Magazin?* viz. that the No's. 

der? owe a debt of gratitude for thus are ehjefiy composed of one piece ; but 

•giving ur a specimen of that ancient, frequently when a piece did not quite 

and most prolvably kiust religions peri- till up the form, a few verses of poetry 

■odicaJ, puhlished in America. If those where added or a Hymn or sometime* 

of our english readers, who cannot read in editorial to Hit up the remaining 

gcrman, would wish it, we may give it space. 

in a translation hereafter. It was ac- Those of old Br, Mack were chiefly 

r.ompanied with the following lines and all poetry; for he was a. very gifted man 

I'.'iic of our dear brother, who beins; in that art, — so that his equal is rarely 

fiie great -grand-eon of the author and to be met with now-a-days. SomeNo's, 

ptfhlishef, holds it as a family-relic, and are entirely composed of his poetry. 

we must consider it as a particular fa- ]J e would sometimes take up a subject 

vor. if he will -continue to give us occa- Än( i illustrate and elucidate it poetical- 

■sionally some extracts, if he cannot be \y better ihan jn prose. 

j .o-r» 1 1 a ded to lend us this precious relic \ would have given you a specimen of 

of a past age for a limited time with as- Bome f n j g pieces, but you desired just 

surance of go.od care taken in its prescr- one whole No. (to seethe size of it T 

ration.) sup-posed.) and as -this No. did not coo- 

ft early beloved brottief in the Lord.— la j n anv ] VVüU ld not add to it but gave 

Agreeably to yon r request 1 have now it just as it was, '-vßvbatw tt literatim. ' 
transcribed an em ire No. of the " Grist - 

iiehe Magazin,* 9 which I hope will meet As the brethren wrote all either with- 

your approbation. — out any name or else with an assumed 

1 would must cordially have complied signature. 1 dornt know who the respec- 

v jti, ymir nttoileet request before this :— tive authors were. For their proper 

•hut the weakness of my sight and the names were never made known to the 

multiplicity of other engagements have public, and we have no means now at 

j)io\ented me until hitherto. this distant day to ascertain them. — 

The No's all are so good and so full There is one brother who signed 
rof interest to the piously inclined soul, his pieces, "Johannes EinfucHig," that 
that I did net know which to select wrote remarkably well. — I enquired 
from the great mass, and as the tastes much of the old brethren who he might 
are also, so very dili'crent I feared that have been ; hut was as yet unable to as- 
(the one most approved of by me, flight certain iL Hut old brother Mack's pie- 
be least approved of by another. I ces were known long ago, and that is 
.therefore without any regard to choice, the only one that is certainly known. 
,look the lim une on the >\\\it:irc and The No. I copied for you is one of 
Excellency <>/ Qkristiau Devotion" medium si/.c ;— there are a few smaller 
which is supposed to have been written ones, but also some of larger dimen- 
by old Hr. Sun er himself, as it accords sions. 
irery much with his vivid imagination, 

;«nd naturally very lively manner of il- ■ 

lualralius a truth. And O that the truth 



Beware or Impostors. 

A. Brother from Fayette co. Pa. 
writes to us, as follows : 

"There came a man to our settle- 
ment, calling himself William Hays 
from Hardy co. Va., who passed him- 
self off for a widower, and married a wo- 
man in our neighborhood ; but staid on- 
ly two days, and then left her. It has 
been ascertained since, that he has a 
living wife in Virginia. This is thus 
given to publicity for the purpose of 
warning others, whom he might also try 
to deceive. He is about 40 rears of 
age, about 5 feet 10 or 11 inches in 
height, and portly in appearance. His 
hair is black, and he wears his beard 
after the fashion of the World. He wore 
a brown coat and white hat, and says, 
he is a miller by trade. He will also 
pass himself for a brother, where he is 
not known," J. K. 

It is truly wonderful, how many such 
cautions appear in the public press of 
our land from time to time, and it seems 
all in vain. For every new one is evi- 
dence, that the former ones have not 
been heeded. Yet we hope, our dear 
readers will be more on their guard 
against strangers, and also warn the 
young and inexperienced, before it is 
too late. 

to cause to be born anew, to make new. 

Regeneration, — new birth. To this 
agrees the german version "Wiederge- 

John the Baptist preached the bap- 
tism (washing) of repentance. Paul. 
calls this baptism the "washing of re- 
generation." John's baptism followed 
repentance, and from the same argu- 
ment Paul's baptism or washing follows 
regeneration or renewal. 


For the visiter. 
Dear Editor. 

One of your beloved correspondents 
in the February-No. page 204, has giv- 
en us a brief view upon the term "RE- 

I would call his attention to the fol- 
lowing for consideration. The common 
meaning or acceptation of the verb 
''generate" and its derivative is, gener- 
ale, — to beget. 

Generation, — the act of begetting a 
race' an age, — race,— production. 

Regeneration, — to reproduce, reuew, 


Queries from Indiana. 

1. Did the brethren in the minutes 
of the last yearly meeting justify a bro- 
ther in going to law or acting as a plain- 
tiff in a law -suit ? 

2. If in exrteme cases, why not in 
all cases 7 

3. Will not every brother consider 
his own case an extreme one 1 

4. If the law is gnod, if it is used law. 
fully ; — how can a follower of Christ use 

5. Did the old brethren ever, or do 
they now consider it in accordance with 
the Gospel to make use of the law ? 

If yon think the above worthy of con- 
sideration, or of a place in the Visiter 
insert them. The reason of them is 
some agitation on that subject here. 

P. G. 

We answer our dear brother in'short : 

1. The brethren did not last spring, 
nor ever did justify anything contrary 
to the Gospel. 

2. Even in extreme cases members 
have to acknowledge that wrong is 

8. Of such cases, whether extreme 
or not, not the member concerned but 
the church is to judge. 

4. A follower of Christ may use the 
worldly law in accordance with the law 
of Christ. 

5. This the brethren never condem- 



The Deluge continued. 

One we,ok after, Noah and his family, 
and the different kinds of animals were 
safely lodged in the ark, the waters be- 
g#n to p\er$ow the earth. "All the 
fountains of the great deep wrtre bro- 
ken up, and the windows of heaven 
were opened," Vast floods of water 
.came from fci;<s innermost parts of the 
earth, breaking through, and bursting 
.up, from the bottom of the ocean and 
.seas • while the dark and heavy clouds 
poured down the r*in iu torrents. 

It was probably in November that 
-this dreadful scene began. How sur- 
prised and terrißed the wicked inhab- 
itants O'fthe world i mus£ have been to 
witness it. And, as the waters increas- 
ed, and they had to leave the low 
grouuds, and begin to ascend the sides 
,of hills and mountaius, to escape from 
the danger that threatened them» they 
must have thought that Noah had in- 
deed told them the truth, and that God 
%vas about to punish them for their 

"And the flood was ftrty days upon 
the earth : and the waters increased, 
and bare up the ark ; and it was lifted 
up above the earth. And the waters 
prevailed, and were increased greatly 
upon the earth : and the ark went upon 
the lace, cf the waters. And the wa- 
ters prevailed exceedingly upon, the 
earth ; and all the high hillg, that were 
under the whole heaven, were covered. 
Fifteen cubits upward did the waters 
prevail-, and the mountains were cover- 
ed." That is, the waters arose to be 
more than eight yards deep on the top 
of the highest mountains, so that no place 
of safety, even for a little while, was 
left for the miserable, drowning inhab- 

"And all flesh died that moved upon 
the earth, hotli of fowl arid of cattle 
and of beast, and of every creeping 
thing that crecpeth upon the earth, and 
every man, — and Noah only remained 

alive, and they that were with biir» in 
the ark." 

No one but Noah and Us family es- 
caped.. Men, wornea and children» — ■ 
all, all were buried in tl*e water». 
How terribly did this show tta displease 
ure of God against sin. For remember,, 
it was to punish the inhabitants of the* 
world for their very great wickedness,, 
that this dreadful calamity befell them., 

At length God caused a powerful 
wind to pass over the earth, and he 
stopped the rain from descending, and 
the waters began to subside, or grow- 
lower and lower, till the ark rested on, 
the top of a high mountain, called, 
mount Ararat. This was in April. 

Jt was almost three months after this, 
before the tops of the mountains appear- 
ed, For it required a long time for 
such a vast body of water to find its way 
into the ocean, and into the caverns and 
hollow places of the earth. 

But Noah was not in haste to leave 
the ark. He did pot wish to do it till it 
was perfectly safe both for him and his 
family, and for all the different kinds of 
animals, that they might find, without 
difficulty, their various places of resi- 
dence, and the food that was necessary 
for them. 

So he waited forty days from the time 
that the ark reßted on mount Ararat, 
and then opened the window of the ark, 
and let a raven fly out of it, and go 
where it chose. He wished to see, in 
this way, whether the raven would find 
any food, or any convenient place to 
stay in. As it did not return, at the 
end of a week, he sent forth a dove, to 
get some more certain information. But 
the dove, after flying about in many dif- 
ferent directions, could find no good 
home, and came back again to the ark. 
And Noah "put forth his hand, and took 
her, and pulled her in unto him in the 

After waiting another week, he 
sent out the clove again . "And the dove 
came in to him in the evening, and lo, 



i d her fflofmi *hc* haMl «uvolire leaf pluck- 
ed oil'. So Noah knew that the w.i- 
tera were abated (Vom oil" the cn'i/' 

At the endof one more neck lie sent, 
out the dove again, nud she did not Vo- 
tum. Then Noah took oil' enough of 
the covering; of ?he ark to- enable Mm 
to look all around, and he perceived 
that the waters were entirely gone, and 
that the face of the ground was dry. 

Sfill ho was'not in haste ?'c* leave the 
ark, hut waited fifty-five dajs longer, 
when God commanded him to go forth 
and all that were with him in the ark. 

"And Noah went forth, and his sons, 
and his wife, and his son's wives with 
him : every heast, every creeping thing 
and every fowl, and whatsoever ere ^j;*- 
eth upon the earth after their kinds, 
went /Wtli out of the ark\" 

It was one year that they wore s-hiit 
up in the ark ; a tH? during this lime not 
one of them had died. All wave pre- 
served in life and safety. It is easy for 
Hot} to do what he pleases, and while 
he is destroying the wicked who will 
hot love and obey hi'in,- to haep from 
)\Hfin those -V'rWy put their trust in him, 
and do what he commands them to do. 

Noah felt truly thankful to (.'od fur 
the great deliverance which' had been af- 
forded him and his family ; and as one 
way of showing his gratitude, "he huil- 
ded an allar unto the Lord, and took of 
every clewri beast, and every clean fowl 
and offered burnt-offerings on the altar.' 

God was pleas£'$ i^fth these offerings 5 

for they .showed Noah's thankfulness and 
J'ail'n. He promised tUnl lie would nev- 
er again curse the ground, on account 
of the wickedness of man ; nor Bring 
another deluge of water upon Ha inhab- 
itants to destroy them. 

,c Alid God said unto Noah, This is 
the token, (or mark,) of the Covt;iiarit 
which I make between me and you, aru^ 
every living creature that is with you, 
lor perpetual generations : I do set rhy 

hon in the clou.l, and it shall bs for x 
token of a corenaLt bktwcun me sol 
the earth« And it shall come to pa»n, 
when ! bring a cloud over the earth, 
that the bow shall bö seen in the clou. i: 
arid I will remember my covenant, 
which js between me and you, and ev- 
ery living creature of all flesh ; an I tit a 
Water« shall no more become a (loo*/ l.r 
destroy all flesh.'' 

You have seen the /«J;;/:.' and heauti-- 
filf raifi'bofü, on a summer's day tow- 
ards evening, stretching quite acrosv 
the eastern sky. It wa* this that No- 
ah saw when God made the covenant 
with iiinr, never again to destroy the 
inhabitants of t'ha earth by a deluge. 
Noah offtSTi* saw if again, and told oth- 
ers, of What it was a token, or sign. 
His children's children heard of it, and 
rejoiced'' ir.-' this pronise of (Jod. Aul 
you t(xiy may rejoitfe in i't, whenever 
ton see flic rain-bow in tile sky. Let- 
it remind you* of the deluge, and of 
what Goer did Co preserve Noah and 
his family ? and how lo:iL l ''jJ'r)'i/ig he 
i>, not to bring' another ;!re;idfn! flood 
tipon the earth, notwithstanding there 
is stilT s-o 1 much wic&'cdffetta in it. 

Has not God been very long-su dur- 
ing (oMfm'ds ydnl I Live you not i\e- 
i>ev\<n\ to be cni off on account of y.our 
sins 7 Mow kind' and merciful he n ft* 
not destroying yon as he 'did the wick- 
ed persons in Noüli'o tims ! 

l'le i" giving you time 1 for repent- 
ance. Ji'e is inC/thig yon to come to 
Christ, and tfus-t in him, and have all 
your sins forgiven, and be safe under 
his protection and blessing, both in this- 
world and in that which is to come. 

Think of these things ; and do as- 
Noah (did. Love (.'od. Obey him. 
Trust in him. Do all that he tells you« 
to do in the Bible ; ami he will be 
your Friend as he was the Friend of 

zvir. monthly «ospRi - -v rs rr r. :■? . 347 

QtflllMU/ilGATI'ON. wwth thee eot, them hati ue part with 
Voueluded from our No. page me." 
2 i . We »rill mention two 1 1 1 i npr« mora, be- 
But I will now illustrate another item fore wo conclude« The ,L.-tt is, "the 
*>f the Wi»*pel-or dii.ances. which i>- — Jjord'i Supper," and the; second tl.e 
Fteliccis hing. It ja an express command- communion of the body and blued of Je- 
men t of our Lord, and a blessed com- MiaCbrwt, w »ich arc also holy inetitu- 
.mandment. The benefit of (he keep- Horn of our Lord to. be observed by 
ing of tii-5 commandment is Q^rthat we bis people, lint not (o He too lenjthy, 
.rimy have part with J/!S\]fl, as he said, 1 w ill here stop for ^i.e present. 
wlien he came .to Peter, uu-d Pete,:- D. A. L. 
w ( uld not lie washed. 

Now we believe, that without keep- 
ing this ordinance, pr by rejecting and 

revising it, **e siwwJd have no pari with CorwyMfCATju). 

'Ipbi.c ti ,. r< . .„,, ,\. i , i- j Pear Editor— Thro* ijh the mercies of 

«jesus. i tie reason is, hecause his words 

uretrue and powerful, and sharper than «^ ®»* * *"> •<*" *P ared arid th '"' k k 

any two-edged snrord." If the que*- "°" ! '? m * ke xul effort in *e*d'itig -yon 

,:,;„ l. „l i iv i ,, , ,, , something for the columuaof the Visiter: 

1 ion he asked, \\ bother we shall a I «so 

d .r>#.i;««';» 2 iii i aud mv nra\eris, that i fc all the contri- 

ftractize it* — let us have only recourse 

■i\-i „. ,.,. . butois to the U.oapel Visiter, when wc 

co uii worn. \\ hat did .►. b t . after be 

I, Mil I.» 4 ,.,i i; ^;, • i » i ., u- nndertäke to prepare matter for the 
Jihu Wdbticu his disciples feet! We 

f -.. 1( i .I,,, ...i_ r i „ ,. f . . Visiter, mijrht havein view the-salra- 

jsna UMt « hen lie sat down again, be 

. • i , y . . -r , lion of souls, the edification of the 

■aid, 'vKnoSf vo what I have done unto 

_' 4 v n ti , . church, ami the edorv aod praise. o.f our 

>ou l—\ e call me Master and Lord- and ' . 

^ ,. ...„ .„ a ii r i ,, , , Ore a toe — whiao name is «worthy of all 

\e sav well; for so I am. if 1 then ' 

_ .. i i i m . i ii Praise, Iloiioi- and (Jlor'i , forever: 

tour Luid and Master have washed vonr ' 



feet, yi: aUrt ought to &xuh cue aao'&er'j 

fret. For 1 have «ken p* an exauv Hebrew* xi, Q. 

,de, //,,•/ ye should do, a» 1 Lave done " /7i " "™™ 1 M h * « impossible to 

unto tou " phase fiitn ; Jar he that cornel h to God, 

, . in/- must Ueii eve thai he island lhal he is a. 
•Let every one pau<-e and reflect: for 

T , , i ,. • i •,••• , -, retcnrd&r <of iham that diligently seek 

J should think, if#li«e reader considers - J 9 J 

i-i -i -i him 

ihese words ot Jesus with an upright 

. , • .... , , .. ... . Dear reader, hit remarks which I 

.heart, and is willing to do the will ot 

fiod. be can in uo wise escape but by 
jdeacending t'j tr aching feet • 

ibit irt is oftentimes the case wilb 

sliall olfor on the above b^iecied passage 
may be included under the tbi-e-e fol- 
low inc; iheadl. 

-such as are not stilling to follow the L ° r thc » Uup * ar elements of 

; pre;epts, thai when ihej come to oroi- fai,!l in its first n,]ices "P on ^««°«l« 

■ nances, nbicb are not agreeable to L> * Üf tl.c «iloc-ts it produces upon its 

.proud human nature, they consular them W b j e ^ "hen it is imbibed, 

of no importance or as not essential to & to notice v. bo has faith which 

salvation. " il! P ru ht the^oul. 

.lvot such remeinber, w hat J/.sivs told 1 1 is p-f.^kivo, v asserted by the apns- 

'inlo Pcicr, and .let each one cojisidor il e , in Tue selected verse, that 

whether it is not imporiaut, not e^en- V /onW come to (Lid must believe, that 

tial to salvation, to have part tfith Je- be is, (or that (Jod exists,) arid were 

bus. Where would webe without Je- this the only faith made obligatory up- 

*!'*■ V\ bat will become of u.«> wbt-n be onus, we might say that all or rather 

■tual — Yet be told. Peter. '-If I the greater portion of mankind were 

2 A3 


pleasing God : since the greater por- 
tion of mankind believe in the existence 
of (l od. 

^cw, in order to show the first traits 
or elements of faith in the soul, we shall 
examine the causes that induce natural 
men to believe in the existence of a 


Man is blessed with the powers of rea- 
son ; and when man arrives to that state 
when the powers of his mind become 
fully developed, he is brought to behold 
the objects around him, the field of na- 
ture is presented to his mind, and ev- 
ery object in its natural state, that man 
beholds, speaks to him ; there is one 
living God. 

And when he beholds the heavens 
which "declare the glory of God, and 
the firmament shovveth his handy work/ 
Ps. xix. 1. his mind gives assent to the 
truth that there is a God. 

Add to these testimonies, the eviden- 
ces, which divine revelation gives to the 
same effect, and when the natural man 
reads the sacred pages, he is struck 
with the power, the love, the mercy, 
the goodness, and unlimited sway of the 
arm of God, which has been exerted 
among men. 

And thus, when his mind is brought 
to bear upon the evidences of scrip- 
ture ; and the natural objects around 
him, his mind gives assent to the exist- 
ence of a God. 

So soon then, as assent is given in 
the mind it may be called faith ; such 
as is required in the former part of the 
verse, upon which 1 am commenting. 

We shall for a few moments, examine 
if, the faith upon which I have been 
treating, profits the soul: and, the short 
but well founded answer is, No. 

The apostle James, when speaking 
upon this point, says, ''Thou believest 
there is one God ; thou doest well, the 
devils believe and tremble. 

The Saviour upon a certain occasion, 
when he cast out devils, was addressed 
in the following language, "What have 

we to do with thee, thou Son of God! 
Art thou come hither to torment us be- 
fore the ti*>f •■;" Matth. vii». 29. from 
which we may infer, that devils believe 
that Jesus was no less than the Son of 
God, and , that they know, that when 
the fullnrss of Christ's Kingdom will 
come, that eternal tormeut must be 
their lot. 

The same may he said, in regard to 
all men who live with a mere historic- 
al faith, and many probably, are in- 
clined through the devises of Satan to 
conclude, that their faith is good and 
genuine, until it will be eternally too 
late with them. 

The historical faith here spoken of, 
is, at present very conspicuous in the 
Moralist, and may be the cause of his 
eternal destruction. 

I will here remark, that man by na- 
ture has not a knowledge of the glory of 
God, in the face of Christ Jesus," 
2 Cor. iv. 6: and that eternal life is to 
know the only true God, and Jesus 
whom he has sent. John xvii. 3. 

Since then, salvation depends upon 
our knowledge of God, and since this 
knowledge is hid by nature from man ) 
or man in his natural state is not in pos- 
session of it, — the Divine being has 
sent his Son into the world, to teach 
man the knowledge which he should 
have concerning his Maker ; and in the 
course of those teachings, duties are 
made obligatory upon man, and a com- 
pliance of those duties constitutes the 
service of God. 

We must here remark, that none will 
comply with those duties unless they 
believe them : neither will any who be- 
lieve them aright neglect them. 

Upon the last proposition that I have 
made, or position that I have taken, 
that none, who believe the Gospel will 
neglect its duties, I shall have thousands 
in this age of the world who will differ, 
and contend that they believe the Gos- 
pel and still neglect its duties; and this 
will bring me in the 


2d place to examine the effects tint life to the soul ; and all who do not obey 

z\ saving faith produces upon its sub- the Gospel, doubt either in their mind 

jeels. or by their actions the veracity of God- 

I shall now take the case of an indi- 
vidual who is brought fo fool his lost Temporally speaking, -we know that 
condition in sin. tfe takes up the sa- wlie » a l,1:ui is eminent for truth, that 
cred volume to search for the good old vve have every confidence in his veraci- 
way iu which he may walk and please 1 > T ' we ,)cll 'e v c what he says, we believe 
his Creator, and thus secure the salva- 1,e wil1 f,,inn u ' l,;it he Promises, and will 
tiooofhw soul; and in searching the accomplish his threats. 
»Scriptures he will find that duty begins And may we not with the greatest 
with searching. of propriety say the same of our God, 
Our duty to our linker may be sum- tliat wl,at i,e ,ias spoken to the children 
mod up in the following words ; to obey of men, (and especially in these last 
him to the best of our knowledge. Then days by his Son,") should be believed, 
the inquire* must begin to serve God, his piomises he will fulfil them, and his 
whenever he begins to search what the threats towards the wicked he will exe- 
■will of God is concerning him; and as Cl1te - 

his knowledge increases concerning his Notwithstanding we behold many of 

Creator, his service or his obedience our fellow-men, who read the word of 

will increase iu the same proportion. God, live as though all were false; yes, 

sinners live as though the Gospel were 

Then as the supposed individual be- untrue, and as though the threats made 

gins to search the Scriptures aright ; he against the ungodly were just designed to 

begins also to obey them, and if yon scare men ; fc thus they manifest to God, 

should ask hirn why he does thus, his that they have no confidence in his ver- 

nnswer will be, that God has thus com- acity, and consequently have not that 

inanded, and has also promised a bles- faith which is from God. 

sing upon compliance, and my faith is Again we find thousands among the 

of that character, that T give assent in professing class, whose condition T aw- 

my mind to the reracitv ofGod, and f , lHy ^ h nof!ling . better. As was 

believe what he has promised he wi![ already remarked their whole motto is 

fu.iiil tine same; and therefore I am faith, and when rightly examined it is 

trying to do as the word of God directs, but an empty profession. A certain 

portion of the Gospel they wil! embrace, 

Since then, I see so many taking a ( ut least,) such parts as agree with their 

ditfereut course to what I bare here f anc ; es and the rest they refuse. 

described, and still their whole motto 

The condition of the moral man is e- 

is faith, 1 am brought therefore in the 

... , , » , qually as good for it is certain that ho 

od and last place to examine, or to * J , . ,, . 

practices a portion of the (»ospel. 

Hence so long as we find exceptions to 

the Gospel, our condition is awful in the 
whereby we have ••peace with God . . ,. , ■ . „ 

J r extreme, no üillereuce how much we 

notice who has that faith which "work- 
eth by love," or that justifying fait! 

through our Lord Jesus Christ." Rom 
v. 1. 


Bnt in conclusion I will say that if we 

In answer to this inquiry, I take the find it no hard task to follow the Gospel 

position that all who assent to the vera- and keep its commands, obey God as he 

city of God; and manifest that assent has directed, and love him above every 

by their obedience to the Gospel, may other being, then all will be well with 

be said to have the faith which givtth us, and we then can not only believe that 




God is, but also that he is a rewarder to 
them that diligently seek Him. 

Yes, the people of God are brought, to 
feel and know that God does reward 
them, and they are found doing just 
what the Gospel demands of them and in 
so doing they reap the reward. 


(The following excellent article came 
too late for putting it in a more conspic- 
uous place, but as we needed it to fill 
our. columns, and as we know our dear 
readers are careful in the perusal of the 
Visiter, we hope they will find it in this 
remote place of the present No., and 
duly reflect on and consider it for the 
edification of their souls. We confess, 
that we ourselves have been reminded 
by it, how far we are yet behind the 
mark of our high calling in Christ Jesus, 
and how much we have cause to lament 
our lack in those things, which consti- 
tute "The True Christian." 

For the visiter. 


The term "Christian" is generally ap- 
plied to all persons professing the reli- 
gion of Christ. Should we however 
take a different view of the subject, let 
every reader, before condemning it, 
give it a careful investigation, and com- 
pare it with the standard of eternal 
truth. If it does not corroborate with 
it, reject it ; — but if it does, profit by it, 
and the author's desire and prayer will 
be answered. 

The question then presents itself, 
What is it that constitutes a christian 
in truth and in deed '! — This is the first 
enquiry we will try to answer. — Permit 
me then to say, that a christian is not 
only a professor of the religion of Christ, 
but also one who possesses the true 
principles, the character and the life of 
Christ. Or — in other words. — a Christ- 
ian is one in whom the spirit and the 
life of Christ manifest themselves. For 
— if a man "have not the spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his." 

Now this life and this spirit the car- 
nally-minded man is a stranger to. 
None but he, who by grace divine has 
truly died unto sin, and also has been 
resurrected unto life by Jlirn, who has 
declared himself to be "the resurrec- 
tion and the life." — none but he who 
has thus become a new creature in 
tthrist by an unreserved submission or 
subjection to His divine will, and through 
the living and 9aving faith of the Gos- 
pel has become united to "the church of 
the first-born, whose names are written 

in heaven" — is a true Christian ; 

or at least he has come to the beginning 
of a christian life. 

John, in addressing such, says, "I 
have written unto you, little children, 
because your sins are forgiven you for 
his name's sake, and because ye have 
known the Father." — They have now 
known and believed the love, that God 
has for us ; yea such are in their first 
love. They esteem Christ the chiefest 
among ten thousand, altogether lovely. 
— With Solomon they can say, "My be- 
loved is mine, and I am his; he feedcth 
among the lilies:— -or with the poet, 

"What a comfort is this! 

What a heaven of bliss ! 
How unspeakably happy am I ! 

Gathered into his fold, 

With believers enrolled 
With believers to live and to die." 

They know they are called to an in- 
heritance incorruptible and undefiled, 
and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for them, wherein they greatly 
rejoice. Yea at this season the mind is 
so take« up with heavenly things, that 
the very language of their heart is, 
"The Lord is our God, and Him only 
will we serve." 

But, alas ! this happy season will not 
always last. The faith of every Christ- 
ian — excepting those who depart this 
life while infants in Christ — has to be 
tried in the furnace of adversity, as gold 
is tried in the fire. And only those, yes 
those only, who are kept by the power 


of God through faith unto salvation, will tion of the creature. We have seen the 
receive the promised inheritance. beginning of the Christian's life ; — we 

It is necessary then, that every Chris- 1,ave witnessed the lüve of (; ° d sbed 
tian should in time be armed agaiust abroad iü hi * hcart b y tbe bol y «host. 
temptations and trials, and keep in re- We wiU now su PP ose llim *MiDg to be 
inembrance the lines of the poet, ]ed b ? tllis Spirit. " For as Inar, y as are 

"Dark and thorny is the desert, Ied b * tl,e s P irit of Gud ' are the sons of 

Through which pilgrims make their way; God) " His P'' a J er is » 
Yet beyond this vale of sorrow " Let tbe fier y cloudy pillar 

Lie the fields of endless day." Lead rne al1 m ? journey through." 

Yes, dear young fellow-christian, re- Uy this he is led into the valley of hu- 
member, you have the wilderness of miliation, through the wilderness of self- 
self-denial to pass through, and that this denial. We now view him no longer as 
is the place to try men's souls. Yet a citizen of this world, but as a stranger 
that God who desires our salvation has and a pilgrim, seeking a country whose 
for wise and holy purposes chalked out builder is Cod. This is visibly dis- 
the road to heaven not around, but right played not only in bis outward appear- 
through this wilderness, and unless we ance, but in his very walk, bis conversa- 
follow the path marked out by unerring tion and his whole behavior, 
wisdom, we will surely miss the desired He is castiog down imagination and 
* every high thing that exalteth itself 

Remember, the captain of our salva- agaiüst the knüwled ge of God, and eve- 
tion himself passed through it, and com- ry thought u brought linder subjection 
mands us, -Follow me." Therefore let to the obedience of Christ. He is now 
your mind be fixed with David, and ev- prepared to meet those trials and temp- 
er look unto Jesus, the author and fin- utions> which a|1 more or less wilI have 
isher of your faith,— lest you grow wea- t0 , neet wUh for the trial of tueir faith. 
ry and faint by the way. 

We have said that God for wise pur- j)^ c i ou ds begin to intervene and 

poses leads his people thus.— Will we be obscure the light. He walks for a 

allowed to enquire into God's design in while apparently in darkness, and feels 

this !— Certainly so. May God grant forsaken of his God. This brings him to 

that we may have a clear conception of a c i ose self-examination. He feels and 

his grand design therein, and thereby learns more fully his own weakness and 

be led to wonder, to adore and glorify unworthiness. 

his holy name. „,, . . . . , . . .. . , A ... 

' 1 his humbles him in the sight of his 

It must be acknowledged, that he who God. It makes him sensible of his rna- 
is the .Saviour of men, has a just right ny failings and short-comings, and that 
to pro fie r the terms of salvation, and in himself, that is, in his flesh, dwelletb 
that he who must lead us to heaven a- nothing good. He views himself as one 
lone, can point out the way to heaven, of the weakest and un worthiest of all 
And again— in order to enjoy heaven his brethren, and thi:s learns that -brist- 
and happiness, there must be a prepare* ian forbearance towards his fellow- 
tion for it, and nothing short of what brethren which characterizes the hum- 
heaven has appointed, could effect this ble Christian. 

preparation. IT . .... . 

He is not wilhng to condemn or pa<*9 

Let us now follow the Christian in his judgment uponnis brother or brethren, 

progress, and see how happily th» end is or upon their motives in following an 

effected. By doing su we will see God's occupation, or saying or doing some- 

Crand desigu accomplished in the salva- thing, that may be incongenial to his 


feelings, provided iL dors hot come in He glories in the Lord, since he finds, 

contact with the letter. or spirit of the the nearer ho keeps to Him, the mons 

Gospel.—» he is Iransformed into hi* image; ami 

Let such a one remember, that though tUenjore Lis elections are weuned from 

be is cast down, he is not forsaken. Let t!,e wuM * aud l i,HCCtl l, » >un k**"»\l 

him trust in the Lord, and loan upon his tüin K'« 

God. Yea, let htm humble himself iift- Tu Ineet a,1(1 " nit * ' vi,,, llis ,,rf>tl,ron 

der the mighty hand of (.'od, and lie will in tl.e sacred worship of his (.'od he fin. U 

lift him up. For the promiseis, «»They is siUi "" down in l'™™" 1 )' P 1;,<;( ' s >H 

that trust upon the Lord, shall have Chribt Jcb,ls ' A ,ul llm£ not (,,,I >' bi « 

their strength renewed. They shall run Payers as daily incense from the altar 

and not faint; they shall mount up as asC( nci tü God ; but ,,e does not ne « ,ect 

on wings of eagles.' also te b, ' in &' ,lis ° n ' ori ' 1 o r «ml present it 

before the Lord in his holy temple at sta- 

ted times and places; — knowing this to 
he acceptable to Chrüt his .Saviour. — 

Yes, they will learn more and more 
to look upwards from whence their help 
coineth. They have learned to have no 
confidence in the flesh, but their trust is By thus continuing in the doctrine of 
in the Lord, saying, ^Thou art my help- Christ', h« experiences of a truth that it 
er, my strong tower and sure deliverer.' j 8 heavenly and divine, since no human 

system or human power could possibly 
effect such a great change or reforma- 
tion within him. He finds to his eter- 

Thus the Christian becomes such a 
man, as God designs him to be ; — oue 

>vho walks humbly before Him. For his .... . ,, . ,. ' -^ . 

J rial joy and consolation, that those be 

delight is m the law ol the Lord, aud in . e . . , .. 

, ., ,,'.'.•"; ... IT setting sins of his, and those crimes 

which threatened his downfall, are over- 
come, and in place of those principles 
which he now views to be evii, — oppo- 
Yes, a Christian planted inlhe gar- site aud divine principles arc implanted . 
Jen or vineyard of the Lord, and 

it he doth meditate day and night. He 
is like unto a tree planted by the rivers 
of water, where fruit fail not. 

and wa- 

in the place of pride, he finds humili- 
lered by the water ol life, having lakeu ' . 

.. _ . ... ty ;— in place of envy— luve ; — in place 

•deep root, in the valley ol humility, 

whose soil i.s so congenial to his divine 

nature, will most assuredly bring forth 

M1 i > ■' u. ." . t , j i e heavenly principle suffer us tu make a 

much fruit tu the honor and glory ol - ' ' 

Ciofl. Foi . Bäya. the Saviour, "herein is icvv remarks. 

my Father gkrWied, that ye bring Well may the Christian become chan- 

forth much fr-uit, no shall ye be my dis- ged from cuvetousness to liberality, 

ciples." since he \ iews all that he is, and all that 

m 41 r A . , -i l he has, as belonging to the Lord, and 

l>y the fruit the tree js known, and uu ' h ° 

of revenge — forgiveness ;— and in place 
of covetousne&.s — liberality. Upon this 

the fruit dues not conVist in what a man 

himself as the Lord's steward over it. 

. , • , , , , .... j , , lie knows it i*. his duty to make good 

fcajsbut in what he dees. I he humble J , 

use of what is entrusted to him. There- 

Christian will not Hiake a great boast of 

fore be will not spend worldly goods in 

his profession by tcJIinf leverj body that 

, ,,, • ,- . , ' ,' , •", i proilicacv, in pride or in vanity; but 

he is ft Christian. The w\orks which he ' 6 ** ' ,.,,,-, , 

,...,,.. . . uill have an open hand, ;md mil liberal- 

does m bis r ather s -name, near testrmo- ' 

. , . r -,f i a ly, as the Lord has prospered him, com- 

ny to him, and although he i s fruitful in '-■ ' 

, | t , , , . . , municate to the poor and needy. 

good works, yet he has nothing whereol 

v. saV« in the cross of h.'s Saviour And in as much as the Lord ever did 

Jesu« CfttfisM by whom the won d is cru- and still does demand a part of the fruit 

unto him, and he to ihe ;world.— of the earth as a freewill-offering for 



himself, lie is willing to lend a helping 
iiand, since lie knows that the service of 
t li o Lord cannot be carried out even lin- 
ger the Gospel-dispensation without it. 

In (his, I fear, many are too renins. 
Rear follovv-cliristian , if we consider the 
unbounded liberality of God'« people un- 
der the Mosaic dispensation, when there 
was anything; wanted in building the 
.tabernacle, the temple, or in repairing 
it or foe any other part of the service of 
(Jus, tod notice of it was given to the 
-congregation, they offered so liberally, 
that the priests had to restrain the peo>- 
jde and tell them, it was enough. 

If we compare this with the parsimo- 
ny now existing; to a certain (degree a- 
mnng us, v/oi^i/J it not cause many of us 
to blush for shame, on account of our 
reluctance m giving for the service of 
o.ur God.-^-Not only is the humble and 
faithful Christian a liberal man, but he 
is fruitful in every good work. And this 
he does not out of necessity, but of a wil- 
Jiug mind, since it constitutes an essen- 
tial part of the elements of a Christian 

Yes it is as impossible for the Christ» 
ian to live out of his proper element, as 
it is for the fish to live in the air, or for 
<he bird to live in the water. And al- 
though he floats in this heavenly ele- 
ment, yet by reason of its divine and 
brilliant light he is enabled to 6ee every 
defect iu himself, and the nearer he 
draws to the mark of his calling in 
Christ Jesus, the less confidence he has 
in the flesh. 

JJut his confidence, his faith and hope 
is in Christ, '"who of God i* made unto 
him righteousness, justification, sancti- 
lication and redemption." Hence lie 
is enabled to ascribe all the honor, the 
power and the glory of his salvation to 
tiod and to the Lamb forever. 

The humble Christian is fortified 
against temptation by being thus wholly 

given up to God and the word of his 
grace. He is prepared to meet, and — 
by divine grace — to overcome every 

temptation, and to surnioh'nf every triad 
and difficulty he meets with in this un- 
friend. If world. 

Yea, how much better ii he prepared 
to bear up' under losses »nd crosb-es, than 
the mere »nominal Christian 1 or the 
worldly-minded man, whose affections 
are so riveted to earthly objects, while 
the true Christians mind k elevated 
and lived upon heavenly things, and hi* 
affections weaned fro.m earthly cijeöUv 

No wonder that he with the apc»t!-v 
counts all (worldly) thing« bMt dru*** 
compared with the eternal rir-hes irr 
Christ. Hence he is a stranger to 
worldly sorrow, which " worketh neath;" 
— although he is a stranger to this. )<'t 
he, like his divine Master, "is a man. ot 
sorrow, and acquainted with grief." 

What kind of sorrow ! — That "godljT 
sorrow which worketh repentance unto 
salvation." — He feels a sorrow for sin, 
— not only his own, but for tiie sins of 
others also. Thus the Christian husband 
is grieved and has continual sorrow for 
his unconverted wife ; the believing 
wife for her unbelieving husband. Chris- 
tian parents weep for their unconvert- 
ed children, and believing children for 
their hardened and impenitent parents. 

And in all these cases the Christian's 

sorrow, his griefs and cares are brought 
before a throne of grace, and their souls 
are poured out to (Jod in behalf of their 
unconverted friends, praying Cod to 
grant them "repentance unto life." 

And besides all this the Christian's 
deportment and behaviour is marked 
with mildness and forbearance towards 
his unbelieving friends, and adorned and 
beautified by frequent kind admonitions 
ami mild reproofs; — and by grace divine 
he Lfl enabled to cast all his cares upon 
the Lord, knowing thai salvation is of 
God, and he is the strength of his peo- 
ple iu time of trouble. 

Yet, notwithstanding the Christian 
has sorrow in the world, — he hath joy 
and comfort in the Lord, and his joy no 


man takctli away. — Yea, he can say with and that Christ is your elder brother by 

David, "One day in thy courts is better imitating his bright and holy example. 

than a thousand (elsewhere.) I had You manifest your relationship to him 

rather he a doorkeeper in the house of hy possessing the same disposition, tlie 

my God, than to dwell in the tents of same mind, that shone forth in his devo- 

wickedness; for the Lord God is a sun ted and holy life, 

and shield: the Lord will give grace Think, oh think again, dear Christian, 

and glory. No good thing will He with- arul "Put on charity which is the bond 

hold from them that walk uprightly ." of perfection." 

The Christian's Perfection. The end of the true Christian. 
"Therefore be ye perfect even as your "Mark the perfect man, and behold 
Father in heaven is perfect." That the "P ri S ht > ftjr the end of l M man is 
there is a degree of perfection attaina- — Peace," Psalm xxxvii. J/ . 
Lie is, I believe, not denied by any. We have tried in as brief a manner as 
Without giving or entering upon the possible to draw a portrait of the Christ- 
computations of the many views enter- i an character. Let us now follow him 
tained in regard to christian perfection, to the end of the journey of his life, and 
I shall merely give a few passing with an eye of faith see him realize all 
thoughts for the consideration of all who bis futuie hopes and prospects, 

may read this. ,, , , , t . . ... 

IJehold the outward man perishing or 

Dear fellow-christian. It is your i • . . ., 

7 decaying; — but the inward man is re- 
privilege according to the above dec- _ *, , , , TI r , ., . , • 
b ° newed day by day. He feels that his. 

laration of the Saviour to be perfect. earthly 1)0USe is dissolving ;— that he 

But remember, although when yon were soon will have to bid adieu t0 time and 

born of God, you were a perfect child;— all earth}y things— This does not dis- 

you were not yet come to the full stat- tress hiAj knowing that he bas in heav . 

urein Christ Jesus. Christian perfec- eu a bet ter and an enduring substance, 

tion seems to be a gradual and progres- and that it is beUer to be abseut from 

sive work, the body> and preseüt with the LortL 

Paul, in addressing the Hebrew belie- 
vers, says, "Therefore leaving the prin- Witness him in his dying hour. He 
ciples (i, e. the first principles) of the is calm, and fully resigned to the will of 
doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto per- his Father in heaven. Although he has 
foction." Let every Christian strive nothing to boafct of, — no claims of mer- 
for this, and rest assured, that the more it ; no confidence in his own righteous- 
humbly you walk before God, the more ness : — yet his hope, his confidence, his 
your will, your mind, your affections trust is in God, whom he has served ; 
and your all is devoted to his service. whom he has loved, and still loves above 

The nearer you arrive at perfection, ever ? tllin S else ; being persuaded, that 
yea when you by the grace and power 1Ie wil1 not novv ^rsake him. 
of God are enabled to do good for evil, Hear him saying with the Psalmist, 
— to pray earnestly for those who de- "Though I walk through the valley and 
spitefully use and persecute you, — and shadow of death, 1 fear no ill ; for Thou 
to do to others as ye would the) should art with me, thy rod and thy staff corn- 
do to you,— you have come to the high- fort me."— He breathes his last in 
est degree of perfection attainable in peace ; — he falls asleep in the arms of 
this life. Jesus ; — the spirit is released from its 

You thereby give an evidence that earthly prison or tenement, and soars 

God is truly your Father in imitating on high in its proper element of light 

him in his justice, love and mercy; — and glory. 



With an eye of faith we behold there 
J>r%ht and shining forms, holy angels, 

( 'y, through all periods" from Adam, 
to Noah, from Noah to Abraham, from 

11. use "ministering spirits" with hymns ABRAHAM to Musks, »from Moses U> 
of praise surrounding and escorting Christ, and from Christ, up to the 
him to worlds on high. We behold the year 1 032 (page 1-27.) and also a cur- 
tate of Paradise opened, and him v%el- SO ry statement of the ungodly and'fatse 
coined "into the joy of his Lord." "Say church, which U the reverse of the church 
ye to the righteous, it shall be well of Cod, — its origin, jirogress, and succcs- 
withhim; for they shall eat of the fruit sion in all ages." (page 27-42.) 


of their doing«. 5 

"Let me die the death of the right- 
eous, and let my latter end be like un- 
to hie." 



DERNESSi or, Testimonies of the cxis- 

lVnri of an apostolical church from the 

lug of (he Gospel up to our time. 

Continued from Febr. No. page 199. 

Then in the first part it proceeds to 
begin with the first century from Christ's 
birth, and continues up to the sixteenth 
century giving in each century (from 

page 43-332.) 

1. A Summary of the Martyrs, that 

suffered during (he, century. 

2. An Account of the Holy Baptism 
uf those tc7io suffered. 

In tie second part from page 33:3 to 
the end of the book is given an exten- 
sive history and account of the Martyrs 
of the Tanfgesinnte, their views, prinr 

origin, spread and dreadful persecu- 
tions of the witnesses of truth, the so- 

To give a complete history of the ciples and sentiments, from toe year 

15:32. to 1060. Here the reader will 
find, how many of these people had to 
called Anabaptists Tau fgesi nuten, or s „fTer death for the testimony of Christ 
.Mennoniles in the lfilh and 17th century, not on iy ojr tne Romans, but also by 
would lead us far beyond the bounds, t |, e Protestants, in as much as we find 
which we hi>ve to observe for brevity's on page J343. already an edict of the 
sake. We must content ourselves there- citv . aill } 10 rity of Zurich in Switzer- 
fore with giving only a few testimonies , and> w|jere Zwingle bad introduced the 
more in regard to them, and adding per- Reforinalion> a g a i ust the poor Anabap- 
haps one or two remarks of our own. tistt>mod t!iatf in less than seven ycar3f 

more then 300 of them were executed 

For the sake of those however, who 
would wish further information concern- 
; ing these people, we would again refer 
them to the "Märtyrer Spiegel der 
wehrlosen Christen," originally publish- 
ed in the Dutch Language about 200 
years ago, which is a vtry instructive 
and interesting work, and has been of 

in different parts of Germany, Switzer- 
land, Holland, &c. for no other crime 
but this., that they simply believed and 
practized the word of God. 

To this book then we refer our dear 
readers, many of whom, no doubt, pos- 
sess it already, either in German or 
English« and those who do not, and 

late translated into english and publish 

, , r . ., >.* ,, . , „ wish to possess it, will do well «oon to 

töd bv David Miller at very heavy ex- r ' 

procure it, as we are aware of the Eng- 
lish edition being nearly exhausted, 


This book, which in the Dutch and 

German languages was published in fo 

<$• on account of the book not being suit- 

lio, and in the English language is a ed to the present taste of the generality of 
large octavo-volume of more than 1000. readers, it is not at all likely that the 

pages, contains -in 'the Introduction a work will be reprinted, *) 

brief view "of the true church of God, *We take this occasion to state for the 
it* origin, progress and unshaken staOili- information of those interested, that our 


But it i* time tor in to give those few hitherto suppressed separatists, to cornet 
testimonies oöneerning these ancient forward with their opinions. This Wav 
Mennonites und Tau gesinnten, which done in Qibrm^ny by Mitntzpr* Storch, 
we promised above. First Concerning Slubner, Keller, Haferil*, and others, 
their origin, which is oven vet some- »«»d in S mtxnr. xn» h f Il.hmnjcr, Fe- 
times sought in the wild proceedings tee *«/*, OrckeU tlubU, Btauroek, »p<* 
of M1int/,er, or in the atrocious doings of othcrs > "' ,l(J '!"»>*»* themselves not less. 
. ,. , -■>, . k entitled to act as reformers than Lu- 

tlie lunatics at .Munster. 1 lie witness 


"stark in his already mentioned His- N«« satisfied with 'those reforms un- 

(ory pf baptistn and the ÜfpHsl*/' in dertaken by the two last-named »en in 

the conclusion of them and his hook, to Saxony and Swi rzmu. yni>, they would 

which we invite the particular alten- üave infant ! b*ptwm **»* away, and 

c x , i • i i i • u adult-bapiism introduced again, »nil 

tionofthe kind reader, as being- the *""*! *' b 

r .) -j T > ,• ,. , viewing 1 the • Roman church as a mother 

testimony of a Paido-Baptist. who was b 

.. • i r of all disorder, as an unholy and sintul 

consequently not very partial or in fa- J 

... ,> ... . 1T congregation, and as the true BabylDn 

vor of the Baptists. He says, „ . • , , • , ., 

,,.,. ,_ ' . , , r of the lUvelati-on,— an idea, which the 

k ' I he fav/irrstnn/cn are not a hand of 

. .... / ä . .,. . other Reformers of that time expressed 

rebellious fanatics, who owe their prop- ... 

. . „,, ,, ',„. also often and loud enough,— they aimed 

er origin to I noma* Jlunzer. 1 hey are . , , 

, .„ ,. , , , at establishing in its place anew and ai- 

ralhcroi an earlier dale, and belong 1 to ,, 

. , , ,. togetherhoiy church on earth, 

ihose singular parties, who long ago * J 

,. .. .,,, x i i i i- ,• Now, whatever we might have to ob- 

(m the middle ages) had been dissatis- ' a 

, , .... .. n it- iect against the manner and form of 

fied with the Roman church, as in ma- J b 

... . these* test! mr) nies, the y go far to estab - 

ny other respects, so likewise on ac- J ° 

ct, T , T , „ „, lish this one fact, always asserted by 

«cunt of Infant Baptism. But the ' ' 

, ..- . , ., . -, . ... ,, , the parties themselves, and corrobora- 

tl read mil and vigilant Inquisition had ' 

,. j „» . . • , ,. ted by similarity of views, principles & 

compelled them to he quiet and to prop- J J r ' 

. .... , . ,, practice, viz. that the Baptists of the 

agate their doctrine only in secret. ' 

... i> . ,. ..■ i • i .i • sixteenth century did not derive their 

"But the approbation, which the prin- 

• , r.i • i.i . origin from rebellious fanatics, but from 

ciples ol the reformers, and the chang- h 

4 i ii t . i , . r j those singular parlies, as they are 

cs they had undertaken, had to und as fa ' J 

termed, in the middle ages, who were 

well in Saxony as in »Switzerland, 
en «on raged now also those quiet and 

dissatisfied with the Roman church, and 
who can be no other than the Waldk.n- 
Wloved old brother GEORGE HOKE SES au j RuRTHItEN. 
lkftS been, and we believe, still is, agent 
for the publisher of the "31autyrs Aliii- 
kok," and as books can now under the 
new Post-law be sent by mail at a mod- 
erate expense, to any part of the Uni- *rO© WITH US. The true comfort- 
ted States, the book may be obtained er in all distress is only God, through 
of him, by sending a letter with the inon- , lis S() n Jesus Christ; and whosoever 

cy enclosed. Five Dollars was the ,.-,., t ,.. , 

• • , , , ■ , ., , , has him, hath company enough, although 

original price, and probably the book " ' l J 

would be sent tor this price free of post- be were in a wilderness all alone ; and 

age. Direct letters to— .MOG ADORE, he that hath twenty thousand in hi* 

SUMMIT co. (). company, if God be absent, is in a mis- 

And while we talk upon this subject, ,,"•,, i j „.j^:.- l,-«,,,. 

.... v f J erable wilderness and desolation. Tor 

and there is sometimes enquiry made ot 

us about Br, PETER .NE All's book,we in him is all comfort and without huii u 

would also venture to say, that by send- none. 

i'i£ 81,50 in a letter to his address-- 

DAYTON, O. — that book would like- 

wise be sent by him in return — free of 


Vol. II. üf c ts? 1S53 - No - 12 - 

(>\ DEISM, or to disobey the doctrine of the Son of 

No. 2. Qod, and at the same time be a subject 

(See No. I. on page 38 of this volume.) of the promise and approbation of God* 

Though Deism is a term not very ac- hut the necessary consequence of it, 

Gtptable or pleasant to he applied to that is, of disobedience will he, that we 

any of our fellow-men, yet, when the will fall under the denomination of De- 
character and principles carried out ism. 

testify the fact, then the true term can- Having now shown that that Deism, 

not he avoided, ami of course to whom that has a profession of Christianity for 

the character and principle applies it, its cloak or cover, i3 worse than Mahom- 

lie cannot well turn it oil' from him. tanism or Paganism, and considering it 

Now 1 have shown in my former com- eve » worse than that of non-profession 
muoication, that this case or position of the religion of Christ, permit me to 
stamps itself even upon the professor of s^y to the non-professor, who lives in 
religion. For as soon as man begins to this our blessed country, where Bibles 
turn in his practical worship from any sell at almost nothing, and where every- 
one of the ordinances and command- man can, if he will, inform himself of 
ments of the Redeemer, let it he ever hi« duty towards his God, — that he can- 
so small and insignificant in his \ievv, not possibly be guiltless, and that God 
as it will, Deism has stamped itself on will demand of him that which he could 
the character of that man in just so large have known, had he only used diligence 
a degree, as he rejects the true order of according to his talent and opportunity^ 
God and Christ as none-essential. 

It makes no difference whether the To look at the Proceedings of man 

man professes Christianity in any of its and to llGar tllG expressions made by 

many — Isms, or Mahometanism, or Ju- poor mortals,— it is enough to chill one's 

daism or Paganism or what not. A dis- b,ood ' and to c,iCck tl,e P l,lsa tion of the 

obedient Christian, or Jew, or Turk or heart ' Daring mao » who can express 

Pagan is to God all the same, and in my l,imself as in do,lbt of tl,e existence of 

opinion it seems reasonable, that the (iod ' and of tlie reality of his word! 

Mahometan and Pagan will be more ex- Such have come under the notice of the 

disable before God, than the professor writer of this communication lately, and 

of the religion of Jesus Christ, who does »* brought to his mind the still further 

not obey him. Seeing that the former two necessity of writing on the subject, if 

have not got the revelation of God's will peradventure one or the other could be 

concerning his worship,* the latter has, prevailed on to retract and turn from 

so then "he who knows to do good, and the awful position of Deism, or rather 

doetb it not, to him it is sin." (James.) Scepticism, so as to become a true fol- 

For it is not he who knows the law, lower of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 

that is justified, but he who doeth it. preparation of the soul for the blissful 

On that subject there is no diiference regions in the heavens above, 
between the law of Moses and that of "l^nt oh," says the Deist, this is all of 
Christ, only that the latter is more firm but little importance. God has made 
and strong than the former. See Heb. man just as he wanted him to be, and 
ii. 1 — 3 and also xii. 2ö. Hence there man cannot change his course, and con- 
is no place or room to turn away from sequently Cod cannot but be pleased 



with him, whether lie .loos worship hfm rr the many duties and obligations rn- 

as be commands or not: — or in other joined upon us poor w«ak mortal* and 
Words, it makes no difference, whether travelers through the howling wilder- 
we be so particular as touching wor- ne*s of this world, where there is noth- 
ship. If you only think it right, all ing but hosts of enemies surrounding 
■will be acceptable with God." us and trying to lead ns off from the 

Now I would say in the language of simplicity of the Gospel ; — Yea, I say, 
an apostle, "Deceive not yourselves, how watchful ought we to he, not to do 
Evil communications corrupt good anything, that doe« not comport with 
manners." And again, «'Whatsoever a the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Je- 
mau soweth that shall he reap. If he sus Christ ? — 

soweth to the flesh, (that is, if he follows Now the above words were spoken 
the inclinations of the carnal mind) then by the Saviour himself to his disciples, 
he will reap corruption, and with a cor- while he wassojouruing here upon earth, 
rupt heart, and corrupt life he will at and, beloved brethren, they are also 
last find his portion with those, that are spoken to us, which I presume nonu 
and will be condemned. will deny. Let us try then to meditito 

And if he will sow on the spirit, that upon the above subject a little. 
is, if his moral and religious sentiments W|ja( . doeg {U Saviour mean< wnen 
and conduct are regulated by the Spirit ]ie ^ g . ,.j f ye |end t0 lheilli of , vllom 
according to the word of God, then his h( / lo receive , what thank have 

portion will be with the children of God 
and he shall inherit all things, and of 
course will be happy after this time, and 
according as God has promised, be with 
Jesus, and sit with him on *.he throne, 
there to enjoy himself forever and ever. 

On the other hand the torment of ev- 
erlasting destruction from the presence 
of the Lord is threatened. Therefore 
oh man ! oh woman ! stop, pause and 
think before your time 6hall be over, 
before life's precious time, this golden 
period of preparation is past, and thou 

ye?" — What docs the word "lend" sig- 
nify 1 The definition is, to grant some- 
thing on condition of payment. Now 
according to my judgement the Saviour 
does not mean here to give anything 
away by saying "to them of whom ye 
hope to receive;" or else he would 
have said, if ye give to them, iVo. 

Well, what does he mean then? Or 
what has he in view in the above pas- 
sage of scripture .'--I will try by tho 
help of God to give you my views up- 
on the subject, and I foar it will not be 

J. Paulus. 

find thyself brought under the awful sen- very agreeable to a good many of our 
tence of everlasting punishment. See i, ret ), rcn . Nevertheless 1 feel con» 
Matt- xxv. 46, strained by love to add my little mit* 

to keep down all things contrary to tho 
word of God, and if 1 am in an error 
concerning this matter, I wish to ba 
instructed from the word of God. 

My views are simply these. The 
Saviour wants to instruct us, that wo 
shall not only lend our money or whatev- 
er it be, to the rich or those who can 
lend to us again; but to the poor also, 
that is those who cannot lend to us 
For he says, verse 8$. "Do 

Foe the Visiter. 

"And if ye lend to them., of whom ye 
hope to receive, what thank have ye 3 for 
sinners also i&nd to sinners, lo receive as 
much again. Luke vi. 34. 

Ueloved brethren and sisters. l T ou 

who have pledged yourselves to live in 

obedience to .all the Lord reqaires a £ ain ' 

at jour hands, and oh when we consid- good and lend hoping for nothing again 


ihat »nothing but what we lend to ricli hiotlirc?» wilt oppress the poor? — 

them. ltis wanMiiff. 

How can we then, dear brethren, My dear rich brethren. I as a lover 

lend money upon interest?— It was of your immortal souls admonish you to 

■trictlT forbidden under the law to If ml meditate upon the words of the Saviour, 

upon usury to any of tho brethren namely, -'How hardly shall they that 

among the children of Israel ;— and I have riches enter into the kingdom of 

Ihink it is strictly forhidden here by the heaven ! It is easier for a camel to go 

Saviour, not only among; the brethren, through the eye of a needle, than for a 

, i •;.„(♦,. i/,,.,i tr. thp i»nor of M<Sh man to cntor into the Kingdom of 

but also enjoined to lend to me pooi ui b 

4| ,,, hoaven. M Yes, my dear brethren, when 

1 he world . ' ' > 

And 1 do think wo have no right, we do not use the things of this world, 

wh.-n we have money that we do not riches, fcc. according to the word and 

need for the support of our families &C. will of God, it will be a great deal easi- 

1« lend it to the rich to speculate upon, er for a camel t« go through the eye of 

when we have poor brethren or neigh- a needle than for us to enter the King- 

l,„rs, that can hardly support their fain- dorn of heaven. 

Dear brethren. I am speaking to my- 

Dear brethren. Let M« look a little sell as well as to others. I have some- 
at the apostles and see how they did, what experienced the great danger of 
und probably we or some of us may find being taken up with the things of this 
ourselves behind our duty. We read world ,— therefore I thus write hoping 
Acts ii. 44. 45. -And all that believed you will receive it in lore. And now 
were together, and had all things com- 1 ask again, How can we have a con- 
iiiun ; and sold their possessions and scienceclear of offence,— clear of having 
goods, and parted them to all men, as done the will of God, when we have 
every man had need.— Does this look money, that we do not need for the sup- 
like the i ich lending to the poor upon port of our families, and we have poor 
a high interest per cent '! I think not, brethren or neighbors, that stand very 
dear brethren, but contrary-wise the much in need of help to support their 
rich giving to the poor to make them families in a comfortable way, &c. yet 
equal to themselves. we do not want to aid and assist them 

, . , without they are able to pav us for it ! 

Read 2. Corinth. Tin. and ix. and ' > ' - 

. -uy dear brethren, let us do good and 

especially vm. 1SM4. where it says, , 

1 , .... | ,, lend hoping for nothing again. 

*-l\,v if there bo first a willing mind, i. e ,,, , 

. 1 lie word "Leml does not mean 

i:, accented according to that a man . 

. ... "Give. IN o, my brethren, tho word 
halb, ami not according to that lie hath , ' 

t , "give means to bestow, to yield not 

not. For I mean not that other men » . - 

„ t to take back again. 15ut the word 'lend 
should be eased ami \ou burdened. Hut . . . 

means to grant something on condition 

by an equality, that now at this time 
your abundance may be a supply for 
their want, that their abundance also 
may be a supply for your want: that 
there may be equality.* 1 

of payment, as said before. 

"Well now, if the word "lend" docs 
not mean "give," why dors the Saviour 
say, we shall do it hoping for nothing 
again ! — My candid opinion is, and I 
We are here not only instructed to find nothing to the contrary in the Gos- 
lend to the poor without interest, but to pel, that we shall hope for nothing only 
give, that there may be equality.. Dear what we leml. If any thing should be 
brethren. Where is that love which given to us free gratis or of a free will» 
ought to flow from breast to breast 1 would leave that to every one's judge- 
am on g the children of God, when the meal to receive or not. 

260 Tin: monthly gospel - visrrjca. 

And nun-, mj dear brethren, I know we lake the truth, the written win 1 of 

the arguments sonic, will use to confute («oil, for our guide, iL will prevail, ilnt 

my weak remarks upon tho foregoing when we leave that and want to go ac- 

Bubject, viz. if we would go to helping cording to our own feelings, where wili 

the poor i ri this way, like this brother it lead us to . ? — liight awaj from Giodi 

wants it, a great many of the poor would and his commands. 

become careless about supporting their When tho Lord say», "JfthJ brother 

families, depending on the rich to help trespass against thee, go <ind tell him, 

them, his fault between thee and him ajone ; 

True, brethren, this might be the case; if he hears thee, thou hast gained thy 

nevertheless this should not destroy our brother,"' &c. and we proceed in thift 

love, nor prevent us from living lip to way, according to the command go in 

the Gospel in all things, whatsoever he meekness, we will seldom fail, but truth 

has commanded »is. And here let me will prevail. 

remark, itis not me that wants )ou to, Now, dear brother, what right had; 
do so, but according to the Gospel it is you (with regard to that offensive let- 
God, before whom we will all h&ve to, ver, mentioned on pa,ge 171.) t« tempt 
render an account in a coming day for the Lord, to spread this letter before 
the deeds done m the body, whether him and a,sk him what to do? — Do you, 
good or bad, V. (, t think, ^hat if you, would deal aceor- 

We have also ample and sufficient u'ing to the Gospel with all t,be breth- 

ßcripture how tu deal with such, viz. 1C1) opposed to yon and the Visiter, it; 

Wie that does not provide for his own, would be a great deal more cjective. i;^ 

even those of his own household, hath winning them over «fco. ? 
denied the faith, and is worse than an (Having no, room for inserting the 

julidel." — Again, "He that (jpes not whole of what onr loving brother of 

work, neither shall he eat." My dear Illinois addressed to us, we have above 

brethren let us take the Gospel of the S ivCM ,he mi,in P,V.»"ts upon which, he 

K' m r r~ f ~~ >- r i i- -i finds fault with us, anil in as much some 

JNew 1 estament mr our onlv sale guide, * v " 

for the only standard whereby to go, °«-««K*.««j 0,i«.k him that we '„ave 

and pray God to epable us poor erring - one aslra >" from ^e (*obpeUpaUi in tlfit 

creatures tp live up to all its require- **«***> «4 feel U our duly to pub, 

ments, and to hold out faithful unto our * lsh * !sü "dimple 
life's end, so that we may then partake REPLY* 

of the glories, which are laid up in heav- Dear a,nd loving brother.« Though, 

en for all thpse that Jove the Lord Je- to my knowledge 1 have never seen you 

sus, and keep his commandments. in the flesh, I can most allectionately 

J send my love to you and all the greet you in the ,pint, as a bro'l, ■ in 

brethren in the Lord, and if thi. is not tl,e , ' ord Jß4 ° 8 ' * ml m ° 8t s, »<^'y 

contrary to the Gospel, I desire you to thank yo„ for yo„r candid, kind and 

give it a place in the Visiter. brotherly letter directed to me. lb» 

, ,, ,, ...... not think, that I am. in the least otlen- 

J. C Jl. ol lllippis. 

dpd with yonr plain dealing. No, no ; 

P. S. Belofred brother, siucj I had 1 am rather rejoiced to find in your let- 

w ritten the foregoing letter 1 received tor that unmistakable token of :i 

the Visiter for January, and found love, to tell your brother where you 

something therein, which according to think him in a fault, 
my humble judgment does not comport I must also loll you, thai I perfectly 

wilh the Gospel. agree with you in regard to the only 

You say there, "Truth is mighty and proper way of dealing with an «fiend- 
will prevail." Yes, tlear brother, when ing brother, that way which onrSav 


iour has pointed out, and which we must ding- to that golden rule of the Gospel 

pursue, if we are really willing to be rightly, that in so that we may gain our 

hii disciple». But I hope you wil! also brother. 

agree with me, that before we can take This, however, was altogether out of 

this course, we must be sure of two the question. Q,uite a different thing 

things, viz, first that a real offence has occupied our mind. Shall this letter 

been given, and secondly, that we know be published according to request, or 

the offender. not, was the difficulty, in which we 

This premised let me only add a fc\r sought light from the Lord and his 

words of explanation on the subject you word. Was that wrong? Was it 

refer to. You and every reader inter- tempting the Lord? — We trow not. At 

ested in the matter will please to lay least we believe, that none of those, 

January-No. page 171. beside this, and who are truly born of God, have so 

patiently compare, what then was said learned Christ ; — on the contrary, that 

with what now shall be offered. While in any difficulty, in any want, great or 

we study brevity especially in such re- small, we may freely come to him, trust 

marks, it seems that we are in danger in him, confide to him what we would 

of being misunderstood. scarcely confide to our nearest& dearest 

friend on earth, and, oh the glorious priv - 

We were speaking there of having re- ilege ,__ we will never comG ant i as [ c a . 

ceived a letter without name, date or m j w? if we bnly do it in the right manner. 

place, purporting to be from a brother, . , , iri ,, • ,, 

* ' * * . ° ' Again you ask, "Do vou not think, 

the writer of it consequently totally un- .„ .. , , ,. . ., 

1 ' } that if you would deal according to the 

known to us, which we ought to have then 

said but which might have been under- 
stood. Afterwards mention is made of 
its well-known author. For the un- 

Gospel with all the brethren opposed to 
you and the Visiter, (that is as we un- 
derstand it, go to them or at least write 

to them privately,) it would be a great 
known writer we prayed, for the well- , _ ; . •„ • „ *Ü Ä- , 

v ' • _ , deal more effective in winning them 

known author we could not. Need we 

o v f* r cv^o 
say any more? — Was it wrong to make 

that distinction? — We think not; for 1" answer to this we ask you, dear 
be assured, dear brother, the Gospel is brother, in love: Did you consider, 
«ustainingusin, and love to our breth- what a heavy task, what an immense 
ren and to mankind urges us to that dis- burden would thus be laid upon us ?— 
tinction. Do you not see, that it is impossible for 
But you think, we tempted the Lord, us to perform it? — that if wo tried, the 
in spreading that letter before Him, effect would be doubtful ? — that it is al- 
and asking Him, what to do? — Dear so unneoessary ? — To explain or illus- 
brother, we verily believe with you, träte thi3 matter, there is perhaps no 
that it would be tempting the Lord, better way than to bring your own 
if we ask him what to do, when ourduty question home to yourself, 
is made plain to us by the word of God You have felt it your duty, to give us 
already. Suppose we were offended by your views on Luke vi. 34. on the sub- 
that letter, and knew by some means j ect f "Lending," which we have ac- 
the writer, and he being a brother, cor ding to your desire inserted above, 
which we did not and do not know fo \y e jij SOi because your sentiments 
this day, why certainly in that case we generally are good and according to the 
should have had no right to ask the Gospel, and because we believed you 
Lord, what to do, but merely to ask hadgi?cn the conrkUona of your heart 
him for grace, so that we might be en- iQ aQ honest manner, and with a pure 
abled to perform our known duty accor- mütive We did so, notwithstanding 



we wore under the impression, posed to the publication of the Viaiter ; 

your zeal bad carried you a little to« nor for expressing freely lii« riewa on 

far in one or lira instances, becaute vre that subject at any proper lime, ^nd in 

thought, o-ur presont prosperous times a ehristian-like manner, «V. that «re bear 

are partkmlarlj dangerou« in this res- no ill-will against nur of our <lmr 

pect, and we all need to consider eeri* brethren, hut rather with and desire, 

ously the important subject you have and pray Cod fervently that we may 

presented to our view. love them all more and more perfectly. 

Well, brother, at any rate your arti- S far so pood, say« our denr Illinois* 
cle Ttill now come before (he public, as brother perhaps, but why did you men- 
it is, and as you felt and expressed your- tiou an ,l characterize that letter in the 
self, it will not be agreeable to all. Visiter, and thus expose the writer to 
Suppose then in circulating through our the public tVc:! — We answer simply to 
churches, some few interested mem- the first part of this query, that we 
hers in every church felt opposed could not wtfll help it. V\'e were re- 
to you and your views, and you get to quired to publish that letter, but wo 
hear of it now and then by your friends, cou ld no t, and wished to tell the wriUr 
that here, and there, and everywhere why we could not, giving him also a 
was some opposition against you, and brotherly warning of his danger. Vy 
suppose you would also receive occasion- not giving us his name, we had no other 
ally a letter from one that is actually way to reach him but by the Visiter. 
oppo?ing you. but without a name to it ; ß ut did we expose hin» to the public 
—suppose, and realize dear brother, all therebv 1 W e t!) j ? h t j jave given at 
this, and you will feel tobe precisely l€ast hig po3t _ ffi co> county and state, 
in the position we are in ; you will feel bu( (HJ we do it1 Ha(1 , v0 (Wif , t hi«, 
it tobe impossible to leave your fami- an(] a | so pu hJi 8 i,ed the letter in foil, 
ly, perhaps for years and go from broth- as we were requested by the writer hind- 
er to brother m all the churches, in or- seH ; even without nJte or comment, 
der to deal with him, with each and ev- then there would have been Sil expo- 
ery one privately, or to lay askie all gnre . jj llt we lore our brethren, ff« 

your other work, and write even a nri- i i • 1 * n i 

3 ' ^ love even mankind too well, and we 

vate letter to every one, if you knew 

have too much respect to our readers, 

as to do such a thing. AVe will not de- 
ny, that we have been templed Hiat way, 
but by grace we were enabled to orer- 
come that temptation. 

him or his address ; — or if it were said 
that this was, though hard, thoughgriev- 
ous, though impracticable, yet not im- 
possible, would it not become a real 

impossibility, since you know not your 

i ,. .. 1 Bat what was vour real object and 

brethren, that oppose you .' * . ,. 

aim 1 we are again asked. Simply 

But it is unnecessary too. Before we this, to gain our beloved brethren, who 
are to go to our brother according to by some means or others have been led 
Matth. xviii. we must be offended per- to thiak differently from lis and many oth- 
sonally by him. In matters of expedi- er brethren with regard to the expedi- 
ency every one has a right to his own ency &c. of a publication like the pres- 
opinion, and if his opinion differs from ent ;— who by a continued opposition 
ours, we cannot properly take offence and controversy about it are in danger 
at it, nor should he at ours. fj^-At of destroying their own soul's peace and 
any rate we do declare here in the most comfort, to say nothing of the peace and 
solemn manner, that we could not and comfort of ourselves and the church at 
did not feel offended at any individual large. For this cause, "to gain our 
brother or sister for being simply op- brethren," and not for any selfish pur- 


pnse. w« have laid the chief blame on undertaken K> supply this demand by 

the tempter, whom we called "ihn this time, somebody else would have 

well-known an-ln'or," and will» a heart done it, and probably not a brother, but 

bill of pity and love prayed for the wri- some e n t e rprising printer, who would 

tur, and stated some facts, which we neither ask for the counsel of the year- 
thought might convince every one of ly meeting nor care for the peace of the 

(-or righteous mode of proceeding in this church, nor for any thing else, that we 

undertaking 1 of ours. hold dear in our faith or practice, but 

Says one, Why don't vou give us vonr whose sole aim would be to mako mon- 

nndertuking, since it has caused so By of the brethren. And we fear the 

much contention and trouble already! same wouid be the consequence, if we 

— Why perse* ere and struggle on a- Were stopping now, ere this year was 

gainst wind and tide ? — Why continue at an end. 

a work I'.om >car to voar, which you VVe are aware of many faults and im- 
>i,iisi ho asvare, La a thorn in the flesh of perfections of the Visiter, and our clear 

many of your brethren! — Doth it not reader« may be aware of a good many 

teen* as if you were determined to go more; — his appearance is homely, and 

0:1 tfl'Cpite of all opposition ! — fci* sl\lc coarse and ordinary with (aw 

Oh no, dear brethren, nut in spite of exceptions, but one thing should recom- 

a'l opposition ;— (Jod forbid !--We are mend him — his honesty. --Would it not 

iruly sorry, and it grieves its most deep- be best )" et to be ' ar a ,ittle while wil ' h 

iy to know, that so many of our beloved mjc? » whom we know, than to cast him 

brethren are displeased with tie en ac- °'m ™'' e " U is to be feared, his place 

count of the Visiter, and if we did not »«,3.3? &« taken by a stranger, who 

•»rttertsin the hope, that allwiil come Ih^/fJi appearing ia a more respecta- 

rigi.t at last, which ^strengthened l>y hlc twkt a " J »peaking in a more re- 

tiie fact, that already many of them fined style, might impose upon our chil- 

who were one- displeased, are now dreu and young members, selling them 

well satisfied with the Visiter, we could brass for S olt] > !•*« for silver and peb- 

-,.|y o-o on : — yea, we wool! imici hies for precious stones . 

rather give up, if we were not afraid, of Two words more of explanation, and 

not only displeasing many more of our we will clos,e. In that Postscript of 

Urethre«, but also olfending our con- , )lirs lve s;t j L j, "Truth is mighty, and 

science and our (iod, wiihout being u j|| prevail. V These were words of 

able to prevent a sore disappointment hope in on r mind , and not of presump - 

to those of our beloved Urethren, who lion „ r defiance. We believe, that 

are conscientiously opposed to all print- (; tK » 5 w! ,ois a (»'od of truth, will pro- 

.■djnibiicalioc.s among us. f6c( Rnd mako victori()lls llis trtlth in 

To explain this latter, assertion, we a f| the children of truth. Then oppo- 

sat, what was slated at sHtdn, variance and misunderstanding 

the Yearly Meeting in Virginia two will cease, 

jcbn ago. Within the |ä»t twenty Toward the end of sa-l;l Postscript 

Years we have been requested not less x*4 alluded to the conclusion of last 

than t! ree lime« at different period«, to yearly meeting, savin.;. "*\Ve ea 

li something like the Visiter, forbid its publication." Did we mean 
This show* that lucre is a call, a de- any disrespect to the authority of ilnat 
inand for it, and the fact that it. was re- body, by cutting short their resolution 
prated :,nd repeated again, pröres that on the subject ! — Did we seek any ad- 
it is wanted, needed indeed, and in ear- vantage for ourselvei in go doing ? — Mb 
nest. Xow we have -Dot a shadow of a neither. All our aim was, to give the 
doubt in our mind; but that had we not history uf the Visiter from its first con 



Po- bl« all could see at usance, on tice, what the treasure spoken of i» 
ha ground we stand, and whether it the parable may represent in a tempo- 
would not, be best to cease troubling the ral point of view. The parable spoken 
yearly meeting- with the question any of may represent some mineral sub. 


stance, which lies hid and concealed be 

[Please, dear brother, to take these "^ ft ,** ^ *** ****" 

explanation, in kindness, and let me , Probab, y tbe man ^t own. the field, 

know at some future day, whether they ' ^^ °** r Ü many a ***** bllt 

have been satisfactory. Excuse the ^ ^^ ***** entered ),is rnind lhat * 

length of our remarks, and remember us trCaSUre ° f ffreat value lies liid beneath 

in your prayers, as we shall do likewise ^ ^^ w,,ereas * 8 olhcp r;,an fo »« d 

Me had some thoughts on your first ar- 0,lt Ü ** treas,,re and bides it, that ii, 

tide, but time and space forbid to add" h ° ke ° PS U 8CCret ' and now he gootk 

any more.J and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth 

that field. 

- , And now he begins to seek for thii 

treasure ; he knows where to search for 

From a dear young brother. **' and now be begins to dig deeper and 

Dear brother. tl,e dee P cr he ai K 8 t!, e more he values 

\ s a r.-„W r.i „ t,,e treas,lre J he works on with pa- 

^^-siSSÄEr,! ti ^:rv ebu acco,npiis " ed the 

throw in mv -f t J J end of lns object. 

do so, if 1 Joel that it W ° U,d Wil,i ° S ' y U l ''° " CXt P ' aCe " e ,vi " ** *" d - 

«P'ace in the column. "oMhe'r'V' *** tat *' **«*• »pokou of itl Uia 

*i notwithstanding , wi| , *&£ P^'" e ->' '«P™«' «» * **«l 

?^S?Ä2S.T r re The ,r ™ may ■*— « «— « 

«■at read it and», "^ »^"hich appears !o he hid and con- 

«elf, Ili.n«„, K' ,U " tt0n '- cealedinthewordofUod to the car- 

<" »how mj rnteuLZZ\°,VT Ü : a "" ^ T '' e "' " f G ° d W 8 *" 

'H my desire i. t C tl n ' "' " b -" rc <« "'« c.rnal .ni„,l. 

»ord», which mfcht In 7 Sa> ' a feW Hfl '' aS ,,0 " i,i1m ' r «d °>-er the sacred 

»he glor, of God and' ,! „ Kr T*° *«*•••*•■« •*«* the word, of dmne 

fellot-c-eatures be0efit0f ' n7 %nHk ' '"" P rol>abl ^ »» "'ought that 

There is a M ..,„ „r • . there wa« nothing of any interest to him 

>-come ;:; S 3 'Itr^ C ^° d ' l --> " ^edtc^. 

Portion of scripture is a parable which *? * ••"** for »» trea6 "™' 
wag pu t forth by Christ, while he was , *" t a§ B °° n 8S ,Jodiscov ers that there 

upon earth. is a treasure of so great a value that 

Vre find that lie often spoke by para- eternaI ,ife and happiness was promised 

bles unto the people, Thi s parable in n, e word of God ; he now begins to 

which I am alluding to, is recorded Seek and as il * ere to (!i £ ^cpor, and 

by St. ."Matthew xiii. 44. wben thus engaged he considers and 

"\n the. kingdom of heaven is like cotltcm l )la tes his past life. 

unlo a ireasurejüd in a field ; tke uhirh He, he cannot get possesion of 

™He>i amanhatkfound, he hidelh, and that treasure, ..nlcs. he reforms (because 

M joy (herroj zo elh (Utd sellrlk a/ , /hu olernal ljfe js prornised on!v u them 

he hall,, and buyeth that field." that do {)lC „ U] of ( ; üd) ^ nüw sel|s 


all that he hath, that it, he forsakes all Oh what a happy period awaits 1he 
hi» pleasures and lustings after sin ; he faithful Christian ! Oh hrethren and sik- 
feels that he has no peace with his God, ters, if we are faithful unto the cml , 
and that where God and Christ i«, he then we have the promise of that immor- 
>cannot come, tal crown, that crown of righteousness 

As soon as the sinner is in such a sf ate which fadeth not away! Oh that wa 
when ho feeU his lost and ruined con- may all he so happy as to find admit- 
dition, he feels that he has run counter tance into that blissful mansion, where 
to the will of high heaven, then he takes we can dwell in the presence of God 
the Saviour's advice. and our dear and adorahle Redeemer, 

Christ told the Jews to "search the for evermore, 
scriptures ; for in them ye think ye hare T« M. 

eternal life, and they are they that tes- 
tify of me," (John v. 29.) and in search- 
ing the scriptures, he finds there the CORRESPONDENCE, 
plan of salvation bid down. Letters received up to April 1. From 

He now becomes willing to renounce Cuyahoga Falls, O. Ripley co. Inda. 5 

subscr. for vol. 3. Rossville, Clinton 
all his former sins, and to follow that C o. Inda. Stoystow.3, Somerset co. Pa. 
light which has come into the world to liloomfield, (Wolflake) Inda. (What 
enlighten every man. John bears wit- county do you live in !) Pleasantridge, 
, . ,. . . .'. , Ashland co. O. Dayton, O. Gettys- 

»ess, "that it was the true light which bur ^ pa HarIey , y / lle> Montgom . ^ . 

enlighteneth every man that cometh Pa. Oakdale, Shelby co. Mo Canton, 
into the world." ^' Hidelersburg, Adams co. Pa. 1 

r ,. . • 4 . . ,. , . . ... . .. , . subscr. Libertyville, Jefferson co. Iowa. 

Christ is the true light, and this light n , j r u u i rn 

b ' fa / subscr. and for Hymnbooks